(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Assyrian personal names"


c*» 






CO 


P ID 


^ CM 


g cr> 


P O) 




°— r^ 


H o 




> ' 


2__ 1£) 


D — .^ 








CO 






;i.':^.I':-«:i-V: if 









^*'-i|S^^I';ol--i>J'':v''^''t'^ 



- '4-.' 



»-;"r/ - «-i ; :J\:;'jrv ■,■;.;- ''riV, ■•'',: ^<,' ■ -■- 
'.vVv*;; St',.,, •;;,/', ,■'.., i^::--v'<^:,^:;. ,!;;,■ "■^. 



■',;. :^ ,,■■ 



,-K 3* '•.■•:':';■'•'■'■■'-;, '^ ■ 






..5:'>'."{, 









Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2007 with funding from 

IVIicrosoft Corporation 



http://www.archive.org/details/assyrianpersonalOOtalluoft 



(-'JCpd 



9h 



ACTA SOCIETATIS SCIENTIARUM FENNIC^. 
Tom. XLIII, No. i. 



ASSYRIAN PERSONAL NAMES 



BY 



KNUT L. TALLQVIST 




HELSINGFORS 1914 



Printed by August Pries, Leipzig. 



TO 



The Reverend C H. W. JOHNS 



Preface. 

Soon after the publication oi vcvy Neubabylonisches Namenbuch, Helsingfors 1905, 1 received 
a letter from the Rev, C. H.W.JOHNS, Cambridge, in which he informed me that he, as long 
ago as 1895, had completed a similar Namenbuch in three parts — dealing with Old Babylonian, 
Assyrian, and New Babylonian — which included all the names so far published. Having mean- 
while, for reasons which it is unnecessary to mention in this connection, found himself unable 
to publish it, he offered to make over to me the manuscript of the Assyrian names to which 
he had made additions regularly as new texts came out, in order to be published by me as a 
companion volume to my Namefibuch in the same size and form. A preliminary examination of 
the manuscript which I received for inspection convinced me of its g-reat value. And as it 
seemed to me that it would be a real loss to Assyriology, if this collection of names, which 
must have required very toilsome and tedious work, were left unpublished, I decided to accept 
it for the purpose of editing it with all such corrections and additions as I might find neces- 
sary to make. I had all the more reason for doing so as I had myself, when I was preparing 
my Namenbuch, collected personal names from Assyrian texts also and had even thought of 
publishing a special book on Assyrian names. 

As a condition for my editing the said manuscript it was agreed, in accordance with 
Mr. Johns' suggestion that I was to make the work in my ov/n way in close resemblance to my 
Neubabylonisches Namenbuch. Of the right to do so I have made an extensive use. For example, 
I have grouped together the masculine and feminine names, which were separated in Mr. Johns' 
manuscript, and rearranged the names in the order of the Latin alphabet. I have also cor- 
rected Mr. Johns' readings, wherever they have appeared to me erroneous; I have inserted in the 
collection names which he has overlooked, and so forth. A number of names which he has quoted 
from unpublished texts and which I have not been able to verify, are marked with [J]. I have 
naturally, taken care to add to the collection names from texts published after 1905 up to this 
day, in so. far as they have been accessible to me. As several of these texts appeared when the 
present work was already in type, many names have been added at the end of the book. Nearly 
all translations, commentaries, and parallels included in List I. have been added by me, while 
the other parts of the book are entirely my own work. Hence I am the only one who is respon- 
sible for all the errors and deficiencies which may be found in this volume. 

It is a pleasant duty for me to express my thanks to the gentlemen who have assisted 
me in the preparation of my work. My greatest debt of gratitude is due to the Rev. C. H. W. JOHNS 
who by the confidence he has placed iti me has contributed so greatly to the undertaking of 



VI Knut Tallqvist. 

this work. Professor J, N. Reuter has been unwearied in giving me information on the subject 
of Aryan philology. My friend and former pupil Dr. Harri Holma has directed my attention 
to several points of etymology and has kindly read some of the proofs. 

I wish also to express my gratitude to the Societas Scientiarum Fennica for allowing my 
work to be printed by Mr. AUGUST Pries in Leipzig, so well known for his Assyriological prints. 
This arrangement has undoubtedly been advantageous as regards typography, but the remoteness 
of the place of printing has not been without its inconveniences for the author and has delayed 
the printing which began as early as January 191 2. 

Knut L. Tallqvist. 

Helsingfors, April 15'^ 1914. 



Contents. 



PAGE 

Preface V 

Abbreviations VIII 

Introduction XV 

I. List of Personal Names i 

II. List of Elements, contained in the Personal Names 250 

1. Names of Gods, Equivalents of the Deity, Temples, etc 250 

2. Names of Countries and Cities 262 

3. Other Elements {Nominal and Verbal-Forms, etc 263 

Additions 313 

Names and words quoted in West-Semitic and Greek writing 322 

Corrections ; . . . 328 



Abbreviations. 



Aai. 

Abp. 
Abp. Ann. 



Abp. Cyl. 



Adnir. 

Aei. 

Agk. 

AJSL 

Anp. 

Anp. Alt. 



Anp. Alt. 2 



Anp. Ann. 



Anp. Bal. 



Anp. Bull 



(time of) Adad-apal-iddin. 

(time of) Asshurbanapal. 

The Annals of Abp., Rm. i, published 
VR I — lo; H, WiNCKLER, Sammlung 
von Keihchrifttexten, III, pp. I — 37; 
R. J. Lau, The Annals of Ashurbanapal, 
Leiden, 1903; transliterated and trans- 
lated by P.Jensen, KB, II, pp. 152— 237. 
Cylinder Inscription, A, III R 17 — 26; 
B, III R 30— 34; 27,1-24; C, III R 27. 
Cf. WiNCKLER, op. cit., Ill, p. 38 ff.; 
KB II, p. 240 ff. 
Adad-niiari. 
Asshur-etil-ilani. 
Agum-kakrime. 

American Journal of Semitic Languages. 
Asshurnazirpal. 

Inscription of Asshurnazirpal III. on 
a great Altar; publ. by Layard 
PP- 43—45; Le Gac, pp. 172 — 179. 
Inscription of Asshurnazirpal III. upon 
an Altar dedicated to the God Bel, 
publ. AKA, I, p. 160; Le Gac, p. 201, 
No. 3. 

The Annals of Asshurnazirpal III.; publ. 
I R 17—26; AKA, I, pp. 254—387; 
Le Gac, pp. 3 — 122; transliterated 
and translated by F. E. Peiser, KB, I, 
p. 50 ff. 

Inscription of Asshurnazirpal III. from 
the temple of Makhir in the city of 
Imgur-Bel (Balawat), publ. V R 69 — 70; 
AKA, I, pp. 167 — 173; Le Gac, 
pp. 188 — 191. 

Inscription of Asshurnazirpal III. upon 
colossal bulls and lions, publ. AKA, I, 
pp. 189—205. 



Anp. Kurkh Inscription of Asshurnazirpal III. upon 
the Monolith from Kurkh, publ. IIIR 6; 
AKA, I, pp. 222—2/\2; Le Gac, 

PP- 137—151- 

Anp. Li. Inscription of Asshurnazirpal III. above 
a Lion containing a dedicaton to 
the Goddess Ishtar, publ. AKA, I, 
pp. 206 — 208; Le Gac, p. 181 f.; cf. 
IIR66, 11.1-10. 

Anp. Nimr. Inscription of Anp. III. upon the great 
Monolith from Nimroud, publ. IR 27, 
N0.2; AKA, I, pp.242 — 253; LeGac, 
pp. 129—136. 

Anp. Restor. Inscription of Anp. III. upon a lime- 
stone tablet recording the Restoration 
of the temple of Ishtar (BM. 92 986), 
publ. AKA, I, pp. 162 — 167. 

Anp. Stand. The Standard Inscription of Anp. III., 
publ. Layard, pp. i — 11; AKA, I, 
pp. 212 — 221; Le Gac, pp. 153—164. 

Anp. Statue Inscription upon the breast of a lime- 
stone Statue of Anp. III., publ. Ill R 4, 
No. 8; AKA, I, p. 161; Le Gac, p. 201, 
No. 2; translit. and translated by 
Peiser, KB, I, p. 122. 
Der alte Orient. Gemeinverstdndliche 
Darstellungen, herausgegeben von der 
Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft. Cf. 
Louvre, AO. 

Aramdische Papyrus und Ostraka. Be- 
arbeitet von Eduard Sachau. Leipzig, 
1911. 

Asshur-rim-nisheshu. 
Asshur-nirari. 
Asshur-etil-ilani-ukinni. 
Asshur-uballit. 

Beitrdge zur Assyriologie, herausgegeben 

T. XLIII. 



AO 



APO 



Am. 

Ashnir. 

Ashtil. 

Aub. 

BA 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



IX 



von Fr. Delitzsch und P. Haupt, 
Leipzig, iSSgfF. 

Babyloniaca Babyloniaca, etudes de philologie Assyro- 
Babylonienne, publiees par Ch. Virol- 
LEAUD, Paris, iQoyff. 

Baethgen, BSR Baethgen, Beitrdge zur semitischen 
Religionsgeschichte, 1 888. 

Barthol. CHR.BARTHOLOMAE,^//zm«wf^^^ Worter- 
buch, Strafiburg, 1894. 

Be. Die Stelenreihen in Assur, vonW. Andrae, 

Leipzig, 19 1 3. 

BE The Babylonian Expedition of the Uni- 

versity of Pennsylvania, Series A: Cunei- 
form Texts, Philadelphia, i893flf. 

Bezold, Cat. Catalogue of the Cuneiform Tablets in 
the Kouyunjik Collection of the British 
Museum, Vol. I — V, London, 1 889 — 1 899. 
Supplement, by L. W. King, 19 14. 

Brockelmann Karl B., Gnmdrifd der vergleichenden 
Grammatik der Semitischen Sprachen, 
Berlin, 1908. 

BList R, E. Brunnow, A Classified List of 

Cuneiform Ideographs, &ic., Leyden, 1889. 

BM. The British Museum. 

BuRCHARDT Max B., Die altkanaandischen Fremd- 
ivorte und Eigennamen im Aegyptischen, 
Leipzig, 1909. 

Camb. J. N. Strassmaier, Inschriften von Cam- 

byses, Leipzig, 1890. 

Capp. Cappadocian cuneiform tablet. 

Capp. Ch. Capp. tablets publ. in Chantre, Mission 
en Cappadoce, p. 93fF. 

Capp. E Capp. tablets from Kara Eyuk, publ. by 
A. H. Sayce, Babyloniaca, IV, p. 65 ff. 

Capp. G W. Golenischeff, Vingt-quatre tablettes 
Cappadociennes , St. Petersbourg, 1891. 

Capp. R W. M. Ramsay's text No. 2 from Kaisa- 
riyeh, PSBA, XIX, p. 289, pi. IL 

Capp. RA Capp. tablets, publ. by Thureau-Dangin, 
in Revue d'Assyriologie, VIII, p. l42fF. 

Capp. S Sayce's Gyiil Tepe text No. i, publ- 
PSBA, XIX (1897), p. 286, pi. L 

Capp. T-D LC Capp. tablets, publ. by Thureau- 
Dangin, Lettres et Contrats, pi. CXVf. 

Cass, vocabulary F. Delitzsch, Die Sprache' der 
Kossder, p. 25 f.; cf. HiisiNG, Memnon,IV. 

CBM The Catalogue of the Babylonian Sec- 

tion of the Archaeological Museum of 
the University of Pennsylvania. 

CBR Babylonian Records in the library of 

No. I. 



J. PiERPONT Morgan, edited by A. 
T. Clay; I, New York, 1912; II, 1913. 

CBS A. T. Clay, Collations from unpublished 

tablets of the Cassite period in the 
Museum of the University of Pennsyl- 
vania; cited from CPN. 

Chantre E. Chantre, Mission en Cappadoce, 
Paris, 1898. 

Chron. A Chronicle K.8532 + K.8533 -f- K.8534; 
also called "S"; publ. by G. Smith in 
TSBA, III, p. 37 Iff.; Winckler, UAG, 
P* 153; O. A. Toffteen, Ancient Chro- 
nology, I, p. 44 ff.; King, Chronicles, II, 
pp. 47 ff., 143 flF. — KB, II, p. 272 ff. 

Chron. B Chronicle84-2-ii,356, publ. by Pinches, 
JRAS, XIX (1887); Winckler, ZA, II 
(1887), p. I48ff.; Strassmayer, In- 
schriften von Darius^ Nr. 559. — 
Delitszch, Die Babylonische Chronik, 
Leipzig 1 906 ; Winckler, KB, II, p. 2 74 ff.; 
cf. Knudtzon, Assyrische Gebete an 
den Sonnengott, I, p. 59. 

Chron. Ki Chronicle BM. 26472, publ. by King, 
Chronicles, II, pp. 3 ff., 1 1 3 ff. 

Chron. K'^ Chronicle BM. 96152, publ. by King, 
op. cit., pp. i5ff., 12 iff. 

Chron. K3 Chronicle BM. 27859, publ. by King, 
op. cit., pp. 57ff, i47ff. 

Chron. K'* Chronicle BM. 35968, publ. by King, 
op. cit., pp. 70 ff., I57ff. 

Chron. P Chronicle 82-7-4, 38, publ. by Winckler, 
AF, I, p. 298 ff.; cf. Delitzsch, Die Baby- 
lonische Chronik] Anhang: Synchro- 
nistische Geschichte P; King, RRT, 

P- 157- 
CIS Corpus Inscriptionum Semiticarum. 

Clay, PN Albert T. Clay, Personal Names from 

Cuneiform Inscriptions of the Cassite 

Period, New Haven, 19 12. 
CPN see Clay. 

Craig, RT J. A. Craig, Assyrian and Babylonian 

Religious Texts^ I — II, Leipzig, 1895. 
CT Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets^ 

etc.,intheBritishMuseum,pts.I — XXXIII, 

London, 1896 — 191 2. 
Cyr. Cyrus; J. N. Strassmayer, Inschriften 

von Cyms, Leipzig, 1890. 

DAG F. Delitzsch, Assyrische Grammatik, 

2. Aufl., Berlin, 1906. 
DAL F. Delitzsch, Assyrische LesestUcke. 

B 



Knot Tallqvist. 



Dar. Beh. 



DEP 
Dilbat 



Dar. J. N. Strassmaier, Inschriften von Darius, 

Leipzig, 1892. 

The Behistun Inscription of Darius, 
IIIR39f.; Tlie Sculptures and Inscrip- 
tion of Darius the Great on the Rock of 
Behistun, London, 1907. 
Delegation en Perse. Memoires. 
A. Ungnad, Untersuchungen zu den Ur- 
kunden ajis Dilbat (BA, VI, 5), Leipzig, 
1909. 

DT Daily Telegraph Collection of the 

British Museum. 

DWAk. Denkschriften der Wiener Akademie. Philos.- 
hist. Klasse. 

Dynastic List Chronological List of early Babylo- ' 
nian kings, CBM. 19797, publ. by Hil- 
PRECHT, BE, XX, pt. I, No. 47. 

Ep. dated in the livwiu-y^^x of . . . 

(Ep.) Canon Eponym Canon, A : II R 68, No. i -|- 
III R I, I 7-13 + II R 69, No. 5 + 7; 
B: IIR 68, No. 2; C: II R 69, No. 3; 
D: IIR 69, No. 4 + 811., publ. DAL 2, 
p. 87ff.; E: IIR 52, No. i + Rm. 2,97 
(PSBA, XI (1889), pi. Ilia; F: IIR 69, 
No. 5 == KB, I, p. 214, + 2 fragments, 
publ. DAL2; G: K. 3403 + nil., publ. 
DAL2, p. 92; H: 81-2-4, 187, publ. by 
Bezold, PSBA, XI (1889), pi. I— II; 
I: 82-5-22,526, publ. by Bezold, PSBA, 
XI(i889), pi. Illb = KB, III, 2, p. 142 ff.; 
Canon J ADD 1098, cf. Peiser, MVG, 
1 90 1, No. 3. For the letters A, B, C, etc., 
see Johns, ADD, I, p. 570 ff. 
Epon. Eponym ruler. 

Erish. Erishum. 

Esarh. Esarhaddon. 

Esarh. A Cylinder Inscription A -|- C, publ. 
Layard, pp. 20 — 29; IR45 — 47; Abel- 
WiNCKLER, Kcilschrifttexte, pp. 22 — 24; 
R. F. Harber, Cylinder A of Esar- 
haddon. — Abel, KB, II, p. i24ff. 
Esarh. B Cylinder Inscription B, publ. Layard, 
pp.54- 58; IR48, No. i; III R 15—16, 
Nr. I ; Abel-Winckler, pp. 25 — 26. — 
WiNCKLER, KB, II, p. I40ff. 
Esarh. Bl. st. Inscription on a black stone found at 
Nineveh, publ. I R 49(50). — Meissner- 
RosT, BA, III, p. 2i8fr.; Winckler, 
KB, II, p. i2ofr. 
Esarh. Neg. Inscription from the tunnel of Negoub 



on the Zab, publ. Layard, p. 35. . — 
Meissner-Rost, BA, III, pp. 194, 206 f.; 
Ungnad, VS, I, No. 79. 
Esarh. S VA 2708, publ. in Mittheilungen aus den 
orientalischen Sammlungen der K. Museen 
zu Berlin, XI (1893), pp. 1 1 - 43; VS, I, 
No. 78. 

Ges.-Buhl see GHW. 

GHW Gesenius' Hebrdisches tmd Aramdisches 

Handworterbuch iiber das Alte Testament, 

bearbeitet von Fr. Buhl. 15. Aufl., 

Leipzig, 1 9 10. 
GTD H.deGenouillac, Tablet tes de Dre'hem, 

Paris, 191 1. 

HABL R. F. Harper, Assyrian and Babylonian 

Letters, belonging to the K. collection 

of the British Museum, Parts I — XIII, 

London, 1892 — 19 13. 
Ham. Hammurapi. 

HAV Hilprecht Anniversary Volume, Chicago, 

1909. 
Hess J. J. Hess, Beduincnna?nen aus Zentral- 

arabiefi, Heidelberg, 191 2. 
Hinke W. J. Hinke, a new Boundaty Stone 

of Nebuchadrezzar I. ^ Philadelphia, 1907. 
HoMMEL, AU F. Hommel, Die Altisraelitische Uber- 

lieferung in inschriftlicher Beleuchtung, 

Munchen, 1897. 
Hommel, Grundr. F. Hommel, Grundrifi der Geo- 

graphie und Geschichte des alten Orients, 

I., Munchen, 1904. 
HPN E. Huber, Die Personennamen in den 

Keilschrifturkunden aus der Zeit der 

Kdnige von Ur und Nisin, Leipzig, 1907. 
Husing Geo. Husing, Die Iranischen Eigennamen 

in den Achdmenideninschriften, Norden, 

1897. 



Imb. 

JA 
JADB 



JADD 



JAOS 



Itti-Marduk-balatu. 

Journal Asiatique. 

C. H. W. Johns, An Assyrian Doomsday 

Book or Liber censualis of the District 

round Harran, Leipzig, 1901. 

C. H. W. Johns, Assyrian Deeds and 

Documents, Vol. I — III, Cambridge, 

1898 — 1901. 

Journal of American Oriental Society. 
Jastrow, Religion M.Jastrow, Die Religion Baby- 

loniens und Assy riens, Vol.1 — 11, Giessen, 

1905— 1912. 

T. XLIIT. 



Assyrian Personal Names 



XI 



Jensen, Hittiter P. Jensen, Hittiter and Armenier, 
StraBburg, 1898. 

JIN F. JusTi, Iranisches Namenbuch, Mar- 

burg, 1895. 

K. The Kouyunjik collection of the British 

Museum. 

KA Eberh. Schrader, Die Keilinschriften 

und das Alte Testament, 3. Aufl., Berlin, 
1903. 

KAHI Keilschrifttexte aus Assur historischen 

Inhalts. Erstes Heft, Autographien von 
Leop. Messersmchidt, Leipzig, 191 1. 

KGAS J. A. Knudtzon, Assyrische Gebete an den 

Sonnengott, I — II, Leipzig, 1893. 

KB Keilschiiftliche Bibliothek, herausgegeben 

von E. Schrader, Vol.1 — VI, i, Berlin, 
1889 — 1900. 

Ki. King's Collection of the British Mu- 

seum. 

King, BBS Babylonian Boundary-Stones and Memo- 
rial- Tablets in the British Museum, edited 
by L. W. King, London, 191 2. 

King, Chronicles L. W. King, Chronicles concerning 
early Babylonian Kings, Vol. I — II, 
London, 1907. 

King, Magic L. W. King, Babylonian Magic and 

Sorcery, London, 1896. 
•King, RRT L. W. King, Records of the the Retgn 
of Tukiilti- Ninib I., London, 1904. 

King-list List of Babylonian kings; A: 80-11- 12, 3; 
RosT, M VG,II, p. 24 1 f . ; Winckler,U AG, 
p. i46f.; Knudtzon, GAS, I, p. 60; 
ToFFTEEN, Chronology, I, p. 24 ff.; KB, 
II, p. 286f.; — B: 80-11-12,3; Pinches, 
PSB A, 1 880, pi. 2 1 f. ; Schrader, SB Ak., 
1887, p.582f., pi. XI; Winckler, UAG, 
p. 145; RosT, MVG, II, p. 240; KB, II, 
p. 288 f 

KPRT E. G. Klauber, Politisch-religidse Texte 

aus der Sargonidenzeit , Leipzig, 1913. 

Krausz J. Krausz, Die Gotternamen in den Baby- 
lonischen Siegelcylinderlegenden , Leipzig, 
1911. 

Kretschmer p. Kretschmer, Einleitung in die 
Geschichte der Griechischen Sprache, Got- 
tingen, 1896. 

KS Kalah Shergat. 

K-U, AR KoHLER & Ungnad, Assyrische Rechts- 
urkunden, Umschrift und Ubersetzung, 
Leipzig, 191 3. 
No. I. 



KZ Zeitschrift fir vergleichende Sprachfor- 

schung, begriindet von A. Kuhn. 

Layard Inscnptions in the Cuneiform Character 
from Assyrian Monuments, discovered by 
A. H. Layard, London, 1851. 

Le Gac Y. Le Gag, Les inscriptions d' Assur-nasir- 
aplu III. Nouvelle edition, Paris, 1907. 

Lehmann, Shmk. C. F. Lehmann, SamaYsumukin, 
Leipzig, 1892. 

L-H, Mater. C. F. Lehmann - Haupt, Materialien 
zur dlteren Geschichte Armeniens und 
Mesopotamiens: Stein-, Fels- widBauziegel- 
inschriften in Assyrischer Sprache, 1906. 

Lidzb(arski), Handb. Mark Lidzbarski, Hand- 
buch der Nordsemitischeti Epigraphik, I — II, 
Weimar, 1898. 

Lo. 99. BM. 90850, Kudurru of the time of 

Merodach - baladan I; publ. IV R 38; 
King, BBS, pis. XXXI— XLII, p.24fr. — 
Peiser, KB, IV, p. 60 ff. 

Lo. loi BM. 90829, Kudurru of the time of 
Meli-Shipak; publ. by Belser, BA, II, 
p. i65ff.; King, BBS, pis. XXIII— XXX, 
p. i9ff. — Reiser, KB, IV, p. 56 ff. 

Lo. 102. BM. 90835, Kudurru of the time of 
Nabu-kin-aplu; publ. by Belser, BA, II, 
p. 171 ff; King, BBS, pis. LXVII— 
LXXIX, p. 5iff — Peiser, KB, IV, 
p. 82 ff 

Lo. 103. BM. 90827, Kudurru of the time of Meli- 
Shipak, publ. by Belser, BA, II, p. i87ff.; 
King, BBS, pis. V— XXII, p. 7ff — 
Reiser, KB, III i, p. I54ff 

Louvre, AG Musee du Louvre. — Department des 
antiquites orientales. 



Mae. 
Maqlu 

MDOG 

Melis. 
Merod. 
Merod. Bl. 



Mna. 

Mshi. 
Mshz, 



Mardukakheriba. 

K. L. Tallqvist, Die Assyrische Be- 
schworungsserie Maqlti, Helsingfors, 1 894. 
Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orietit- Gesell- 
schaft. 

Meli-Shipak. 
Merodach-baladan. 

St. Kudurru (VA 2663) of the time of 
Merodach-baladan II ; publ. VS, I, N0.37 
— Reiser & Winckler, KB, III i, 
p. 184 ff 

Marduk-nadin-akhe. 
Marduk-shum-iddin. 
Marduk-shapik-zer. 



XII 



Knut Tallqvist. 



MVG Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesell- 

scJiaft. 
Mzs. Marduk-zakir-shum. 

Nabd. Nabonidus. 

Nabd. Ann. The Annals of Nabonidus; Pinches, 
TSBA, VII (1882), p. 139—176: PSBA, 
V, 10; WiNCKLER, UAG, p. i54fF.; 

O. E. HaGEN, BA, II (l 894). SCHRADER, 

KB, III 2, p. I28ff. 
Nabd. Br. Cyl. Inscription on a broken Cylinder 

of Nabonidus, found at Mugheir; publ. 

IR 69. — Peiser, KB, III 2, p. 80 ff. 
Nabd. Cyl. Inscription from Cylinders found at 

the comers of the temple of the Moon 

at Mugheir; publ. I R 68, — Peiser, 

KB, III 2, p. 94ff. 
Nabd. Km. A, B, C Inscriptions from Cylinders 

found at Abou-Habba; A: VR64; 

dupl.VS,I,No.53; B: VR65; C: VR63. 

— KB, III 2, pp. 96 ff.; 108 ff; ii2ff 
Nabd. St. L. Messerschmidt, Die Inschrift der 

Stele Nabunaids, MVG, I, pp. 73 — 83. 
Nabop. Nabopolassar. 
Nai. Nabu-apal-iddin. 

Nazim. Nazimaruttash. 

NE P. Haupt, Das Babylonische Nimrodepos, 

Leipzig, 1884. 
Neb Nebuchadrezzar. 

Neb. Nippur Kudurru of the time of Nebuchadrez- 
zar I., translit. and translat. by Hinke, 

BS, pp. 142—155. 
Nku. Ninib-kudur-usur. 

NOldekf, BBS Th. Noldeke, Beitrdge sur Semi- 

ttschen Sprachwissetischaft , Strafiburg, 

1904. 
Nshi. Nabu-shum-ishkun. 

OBI Old Babylonian Inscriptions, by H. V. Hil- 

precht, Philadelphia, 1893. 
OLZ Orientalistische Litteratur-Zeitung. 

OTSS Old Testament and Semitic Studies, in 

memory of W. R. Harper. 
P. F. Peiser, Urkunden aus der Zeit der 

d7-itten baby I. Dynastic, Berlin, 1905. 
Pape-Benseler W. Rape's Worterbuch der Griechi- 

schett Eigennamen, 3. Aufl., bearb. von 

G. E. Benseler, Braunschweig, 1884. 
Prasek, GMP J. V. Prasek, Geschichte der Meder 

und Perser, Gotha, 1 906. 
PSBA Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archceo- 

logy. 



IR — VR H. C. Rawlinson, The Cuneiform In- 
scriptions of Western Asia] Vol. I — V, 
London, 1861 — 1884; Vol. IV, second 
edition, 189 1. 

RA Revue d' Assyriologie (Voll. VII— X). 

Ranke, Material H. Ranke, Keilschriftliches Material 
zur Altdgyptischen Vokalisation, Berlin, 
1910. 

RH Sumerisch- Babylonische flymnen, herausg. 

von G. Reisner, Berlin, 1896. 

Rm. Rassam's Collection of the British 

Museum. 

RPN H. Ranke, Early Babylonian Personal 

Names, Philadelphia, 1905. 

RT Tempelurkunden aus Telloh, herausg. von 

G. Reisner, Berlin, 1901. 

SAK Die Sumerischen und Akkadischen Konigs- 

inschriften, bearbeitet von F. Thureau- 

Dangin, Leipzig, 1907. 
Sarg. Sargon II., king of Assyria. 

Sarg. A. Inscription upon a broken prism, publ. 

by WiNCKLER, Die Keilschrifttexte Sargons, 

II, pi. 44b; I, p. 186. 
Sarg. Ann. The Annals, publ. by Winckler, op. cit., 

II, pp. 1—36; I, pp. 1—79. 
Sarg. B Inscription upon a broken prism, publ. 

by Winckler, op. cit., II, pi. 45 — 46 a. 
Sarg. Br. Bronze Inscription, publ, by Winckler, 

op. cit., II, pi, 42 a, 
Sarg, Bull Bull Inscription, publ. by Winckler, 

op. cit., pis. 40 — 42a, 
Sarg, Cyl, Cylinder Inscription, publ, I R 36; 

Winckler, op. cit., II, pi, 43 a, — Peiser, 

KB, II, p. 38 ff 
Sarg, Cypr. The Stele Inscription from Cyprus, 

publ. III R 11; Winckler, op. cit., II, 

pis, 46b— 47; I, pp, 174—185; VS, I, 

No, 79, 
Sarg, G Gold Inscription, publ, by Winckler, 

op. cit., II, pi, 44 a, 
Sarg. H Harem Inscription, publ. by Winckler, 

op. cit., II, pi. 49a, No. 3; I, p. 191 f. 
Sarg, Khors, The great Inscription in the palace 

of Khorsabad (also called the General 

Inscription, Prunkinschrift) , publ, by 

Winckler, op. cit., II, pis, 30 — 36; I, 

PP- 30—36; I, pp. 96—135- — Peiser, 

KB, II, pp. 52—81, 
Sarg. Mi, Mineral Inscription, publ. by Winckler, 

op. cit.^ II, pi. 43. 

T. XLTII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



XIII 



Sarg. N Nimroud Inscription, publ. by Layard, 
pis. 33—34; WiNCKLER, o/>. «■/. II, pl.48; 
I, pp. 168—173. — Peiser, KB, II, 

pp. 33—39- 

Sarg. PI. Inscription on the Back of the Slabs, 
publ. by WiNCKLER, op. cit., II, pi. 40 
I, pp. 164—167. 

Sarg. Pp. The Inscriptions on the Gateway Pave- 
ment, publ, by WiNCKLER, op. cit., II, 
pis. 36—40; I, pp. 136—163. 

Sarg, Si. Silver Inscription, publ. by Winckler, 
op. cit., II, pi, 43, 

Sarg. St. Kudurru, publ. VS, I, No. 70. — Peiser, 
KB, IV. pp. 158-165. 

Sarg, VIII'^i Une relation de la huitieme campagne 
de Sargon, texte Assyrien, public et tra- 
duit par Fr, Thureau-Dangin, Paris, 
1912, 

Sarg, XIV The Annals of the Room XIV, publ, 
by Winckler, op. cit., II, pi, 26 ff,; I, 
p, 80 ff. 

SAV J. N. Strassmaier, Alphabetisches Ver- 

zeichnis der Assyrischen iind Akkadischen 
Worter, Leipzig, 1886. 

SBAk. Sitzungsberichte der Berliner Akademie. 

Schiffer, Aramder Sina Schiffer, Die Aramder, 
historisch -geographische Untersuchungen, 
Leipzig, 19 II. 

Schiffer, Spur'en Sina Schiffer, KeilinschriftUche 
Spuren . . . der deportierten Samarier, 
Berlin, 1907. 

Schnabel, Chronologie P, Schnabel, Studien ztir 
babyl- assyrischen Chronologie, MVG, 
13 (1908), pp, I — 100. 

Senn, Sennacherib, king of Assyria, 

Senn. Bav. The Bavian Stele, publ. Ill R 1 4 ; Pognon, 
L' inscription de Bavian, Paris, 1879 — ^O- 
translated by Pinches, Rec. of the Past, 
First Series, IX, pp, 21 — 28; partially 
by Bezold, KB, II, p, ii6ff, 

Senn, Bell, The Bellino Cylinder, K, 1680, publ. 
Layard, pi, 63 f, 

Senn. Const, The Neby Yunus Inscription (at Con- 
stantinople); publ. IR 43 ; partially trans- 
lated by Bezold, KB, II, pp, ii8f, 

Senn. King Cylinder Inscription, BM. 103000; publ. 
by King, CT 26: 1—39. 

Senn. Kui, Inscription from slabs belonging to the 
Kouyunjik bulls; publ. III R 12 — 13, cf, 
Layard, pis. 38 — 40 a, 56—60. 
No. I. 



Senn.Tay, The Taylor Prism Inscription; publ. 
IR 37—42; Horning, Das sechsseitige 
Prisma Sanheribs; Abel- Winckler, Keil- 
schrifttexte, pp, 17 — 21. — Rogers, Rcc. 
of the Past, New Series, VI, pp.83 — 10 1; 
Bezold, KB, II, pp, 80—113, 

Shalm, Shalmaneser, 

Shalm, Co, The Bull Inscription of Shalmaneser III., 
publ, Layard, pis. 12 — 16, 46 — 47. — 
Translit. and translated by Delitzsch, 
BA, VI, I, p, i44ff. 

Shalm. Bal. The Inscription on the Gates of Bala- 

wat, publ, by Pinches, TSBA, VIII, i 

(1880). — SCHEIL, Rec. of the Past, New 

Series, IV; Delitzsch, B A, VI, i, p. 133 ff,; 

cf, KB, I, p, i34ff 
Shalm, Lay, The Throne Inscription, publ, Layard, 

pi. 76 f.; J. A, Craig, Hebraica, II (1886); 

Delitzsch, BA, VI, i, p, i52ff, 
Shalm. Mon. The Monolith Inscription, publ. 

Ill R 7 — 8. Translit, and translated by 

J. A. Craig, TJie Monolith Inscription of 

Shalmaneserll, New Haven, 1887; Peiser, 

KB, I, pp. 150—175. 
Shalm. Ob. Inscription on the Black Obelisk found 

at Nimroud; publ. Layard, pis. 87 — 98. 

— Winckler, KB, I, pp. 128— 151. 
Shalm. Statue The Statue Inscription, publ. KAHI, 

I, No. 30. 
Shams. Shamshi-Adad, 

Shmk, Shamash-shum-ukin, king of Babylonia. 

Shmk, Bil. The Bilingual Inscription, publ, VR62; 

Lehmann, Samassumuktn pi, I — IV, — 

KB, III I, pp. 198 — 204. 
Shmk, Cyl, The Cylinder Inscription, publ, by 

Lehmann, op. cit., pi, VIII — X, — Jensen, 

KB, III I, pp, 134—199. 
Simb. Simbar-Shipak. 

Sm. Smith's Collection of the British Museum. 

Smith, Hist. G. Smith, History of Assnrbanipal, 

London, 1871. 
Smith, Texte S. A, Smith, Die Keilschrifttexte Asur- 

banipals, 3 parts, Leipzig, 1887 — 89, 
Stevenson, Contracts J, H, Stevenson, Assyrian 

and Babylonian Contracts with Aramaic 

Reference Notes, New York, 1 902, 
SUNDWALL JOH. SUNDWALL, Die einheimischen 

Namen der Lvkier nebst einem Verzeichnisse 

kleinasiatischer Namenstdmme, Leipzig, 

1913- 



XIV 



Knot Tallqvist. 



Surpu Die Beschworungstafeln Surpu, publ. by 

H. ZiMMERN, in Beitrdge zur Kenntnis 

dsy Baby I. Religion, Leipzig, 1 90 1. 
Susa 2 Kudurru of the time of Nazimaruttash, 

found at Susa, Scheil, DEP, II, pis. 

16 — 19, pp. 86 — 92. 
Susa 3 Kudurru of the time of Meli-Shipak, 

found at Susa, Scheil, DEP, II, pis. 

21 — 24, pp.99 — III. 
Susa 14, 16 Kudurrus of the time of Merodach- 

baladanl., Scheil, DEP, VI, pis. 9 — 11. 

pp. 32—41- 
Synchron. The Synchronistic History (K. 4401 -\- 

Rm. 854, Sm. 2106), publ. II R 65, 

No. I, III R 4, No. 3; WiNCKLER, UAG, 

p. i48fF.; ToFFTEEN, Chronology, I, 
PP- 35, 37- — KB, I, p. i94fr. 
SWAk. Sitzungsberichte der Wiener Akademie. 

TA Die el-Amarna-Tafeln, bearbeitet von 

J. A. Knudtzon, Lief, i — 15, Leipzig, 
1907— 1914. 

Ta (annek) Die Keilschrifttexte von Ta annek, D WAk. 
50 (1904), No. IV. Eine Nachlese, DWAk. 
52 (1906), No. 3. Cf. Peiser, OLZ, 
VI (1903), col. 321 ff. 

Th. Thompson's Collection of the British 

Museum. 

Tigl. Tiglathpileser, kings of Assyria. 

Tigl.I:Ann. The Cylinder Inscription of Tiglathpile- 
ser I, publ. I R 9 — 16; WiNCKLER, Samm- 
.lung von Keilschiifttexten , I, pi. I — 25; 
AKA, I, pp. 2'] — 108; LoTZ, Die In- 
schriften Tiglathpilesers I., Leipzig, 1880; 

WiNCKLER, KB, I, pp. 14 — 47. 

Tigl. I: Hunt. The campaigns and hunting ex- 
peditions of Tiglathpileser I., from an 
obelisk of one of his successors, AKA, 
I,pp. 128— 149; cf IR28; IIIR4,No.i. 

Tigl. IV: B The clay tablet K. 3751, publ. II R 67; 
RoST, Die Keilschrifttexte Tiglath-Pile- 
serslll, II, pp. 22—24; I> PP- 54—77- — 
KB, II, pp. 8-25. 



Tigl. IV: PI. The Slabs of Nimroud, publ. by 

Layard, op. cit., pi. 17 — 18; RosT, op. 

cit., pis. XXIX— XXXIII. — KB, II, 

pp. 2—9. 
Tigl. IV: Tel Abta Stele from Tel Abta, translit. 

and translated by Peiser, KB, IV, 

pp. 102 — 105. 
TNB K. 'L.TKiJLQViST,NeubabylonischesNamen- 

buch, Helsingfors, 1905. 
ToFFTEEN, Chronology O. A. Toffteen, Ancient 

Chronology, I, Chicago, 1907. 
TRep. R. C. Thompson, The Reports of the 

Magicians and Astrologers of Nineveh 

and Babylon, Vol. I — II, London, 1900. 
Tuk, Tukulti-Ninib, kings of Assyria. 

UMBS Utiiversity of Pennsylvania, The Museum 

Publications of the Babylonian Section. 

VAB Vorderasiatische Bibliothek. 

VAS see VS. 

VS Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmdler der 

konigl. Museen zu Berlin, 

W Hugo Winckler. 

WAF Hugo Winckler, Altorientalische For- 

schungen, I — 3. Reihe, Leipzig, 1897 — 
1905. 

We. Misc. F. H. Weissbach, Babylonische Miscellen, 
Leipzig, 1903. 

Weber O. Weber, Anmerkungen zu Knudt- 
zon, Die cl-Atnanm Tafeln. 

WSml. Sammlung von Keilschrifttexten, heraus- 

gegeben von Hugo Winckler, Leipzig, 

1893- 

WUAG H. Winckler, Untersuchungen zur alt- 
orientalise hen Geschichte, Leipzig, 1889. 

WZKM Wiener Zeitschrift fur Kunde des Morgen- 

landes. 

ZA Zeitschrift fur Assyriologie. 

ZDMG Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenldndischen 

Gesellschaft. 

For other abbreviations see p. i. 



T. XLIIl. 



Introduction. 

By "Assyrian Personal Names", I understand those personal names which occur in 
cuneiform inscriptions of Assyrian origin from the age of the Patesis until the fall of the Assy- 
rian kingdom (c. 2200 — 606 B. C). But the work also contains many names from non-Assyrian 
sources. For I have included all names mentioned in Rawlinson's Cuneiform Inscriptions of 
Western Asia, except such New Babylonian names as are to be found in my Neubabylofiisches 
Namenbiich. A number of personal names from Old Babylonian texts have thus been intro- 
duced, as also the names in the Babylonian version of the great Behistun Inscription. I have 
furthermore completely excerpted Harper's Assyrian and Babylonian Letters, the Tell el 
Amarna letters ^ according to Knudtzon's transcribed edition, the Ta'annek texts, the inscrip- 
tions of the Babylonian kings beginning with the 3^^^^ dynasty, especially all >^«^?^rr«-inscriptions 2, 
the most important chronological sources (King-list A and B, Chron. A, B, K^-*, P), as also all 
Cappadocian tablets ^ and Boghazkoi texts ^ within my reach. I also intended to include all the 
names of the Vannic or Khaldian inscriptions, a certain number of which are to be found in 
inscriptions of the Assyrian kings; but in spite of all my endeavours I did not succeed in laying 
hands on Professor Sayce's book The cuneiform inscriptions of Van, and have therefore had 
to be contented with excerpting miscellaneous Khaldian inscriptions scattered in different 
publications. 

The bulk of the c. 5500 names given in List I consists of purely Assyrian names. But 
the contingent of non-Assyrian (resp. non-Babylonian), West Semitic, and non-Semitic names is 
very large, which is partly due to the above mentioned choice of sources, partly to the fact 
that the numerous inscriptions of the Assyrian kings contain more foreign than Assyrian names. 
The non-Assyrian (resp. non-Babylonian) names in List I, and the abundant foreign name- 
elements in List II, 3 are indicated by a * before the name or the name-element. It is quite 
possible, however, that in some cases this sign has been erroneously put before names which 
in reality are Assyrian, and that in other cases it has been left out before non-Assyrian names. 
For it is often very difficult to decide with certainty whether a name is Assyrian or foreign, 
especially as the Assyrians in rendering foreign names were apt to make them as "mundgerecht" 

i) A complete list of the names in the Tell el Amarna letters was not to be had at the time I set about 
my work. 

2) For the names in the Babylonian /^WwrrM-inscriptions , cf. the excellent works of Wm. J. Hinke, A new 
boundary stone of Nebuchadrezzar I. from Nippur, Philadelphia 1907, and L. W. King, Babylonian boundary-stones and 
memorial tablets in the British Museum^ with an Atlas of Plates, London 1912. 

3) Cf. sub Capp. in "Abbreviations". 

4) Cf. H. WiNCKLER, Die im Sommer igo6 in Kleinasien ausgefuhrten AusgYabungen, in OLZ, 9 (1906), coll. 
611 — 634; Vorldufige Nachrichten uber die Ausgrabungen in Boghazkoi im Sommer i^o-j, in MDOG, 35 (1907); Die Arier 
in den Urkunden von Boghaz-koi, in OLZ, 13 (1910), coll. 289 — 301. 

No. I. 



XVI Knut Tallqvist. 

as possible and indulged in all kinds of national etymologies. As instances of this may be 
mentioned such ways of writing as '^RI-BAD (= War-duri) for Sarduri, lUar-hundu for 
Sutur-Nahundi, LUGAL or MAN {= ^arru) for Hittite ^ar and West Semitic w?7/&, TUR 
(= mam "son") for Aramaic mar "lord", and so forth. In many cases it is still harder to de- 
cide to which language or group of languages a foreign name belongs and to dissolve the 
names into their constituent elements. Therefore the preparation of List II, 3 has been attended 
with many difficulties, as I have had to explain the origin and composition of names of the 
most miscellaneous character, partly belonging to little known or almost unknown languages: 
Assyrian, Babylonian, Sumerian, Aramaic, Phoenician, Hebrew, Arabic, Egyptian, Greek, Iranian, 
Elamite, Cassite, Urartian or Alarodian, Hittite, Mitannian, etc. The explanation of a name 
given in this part of the work differs in many cases from the interpretation to be found in 
List I, and may be regarded as my revised opinion. The rule "dies diem docet" is here appli- 
cable. Yet there is much that remains hypothetical or doubtful. 

As regards the Assyrian-Babylonian names, both their formation and the ideas on which 
they are usually based and which appear in them, may be considered to be known for the most 
part, by reason of earlier investigations 1. This does not mean that particular problems of Assy- 
rian onomatology are not still awaiting their solution. To what an extent ideas earlier accepted 
need correction is proved by Prof Ungnad's suggestion as regards the name Sennacherib 2. 
And what valuable special researches can be made in the investigation of Assyrian names, 
appears from Dr. Holma's study on the form quttulu used in the formation of Assyrian-Baby- 
lonian personal names ^ I do not wish, however, at this juncture to discuss Assyrian-Babylonian 
names, and will only give a list of the ideograms used in the names which are checked in this 
book and their phonetic equivalents. 

A = aplu, maru; A-AS = apal-iddin\ A-GI§ = apal-lisir; A-NIU = apal-iddm\ A-PAP = apal- 
usur; k'%^-na = apal-iddina; k'%£^ =^ apal-tisur; ''A.USAR = '^^J'wr; K'Z\S = dsu\ ^k-^ = Mdr- 
btti; WAB = '^Enlil; AD = abu] AD-AS = ab-apli; AD-DI = aba-iallim; AD-PAP = ab-usur\ AD-SU 
ab-eriba{J)\ AD-SES = «(5-«j«r; ^k{A=Nabu\ m = rmu\ mk = ummu; "AMAR.UD = J/^r^«/^; 
AN = ilu, Anu\ m-e = ^ame\ AN.KI = Ume-u-irsiti\ AN-SUR = salTilu\ "ASAR.MULU.HI = Marduk\ 
As = aplu, ASur, AUur, edu, ina, nadanu] AS-A = nadin-aplu\ AS-GIS = apal-llHr\ AS-PAP = edu- 
usur, or 7iadin-ahi; kS-SU = apa/-erlba; AZA6 = ^//«; Bk-ia = iqda; BkD = mitu; BM) = duru; 
BAD-PAP = dur-usur; BAD-SI = dur-pani\ BE = be I, kabtu; "BE = '^En/i/iNBa. '^Ed)\ "BU = Seru\ 
BUR-r(7 = ippalra\ DA = itti, liu\ DA.RI =^ hatin\ DAGAL = remu\ Dl = dcnu, lulmu, lalmnu II i; 
DI.KUD = daianu, danu, dtnu, Hptu] DI-MAN == Sallun-sarru; DI-PAP = lallim-ahi\ DIS = ana, ina; 
XH^ = alaku, kanu 11 \, kinu, kithi\ 0\}-k = kin-ap/u; DU.DU = Jf«5'-^?>(f); D\}-K\iL = hn-ser; DU- 
PAL = mukm-pa/r, DU-PAP = kin-usur {kin-ahi})\ DU-SU = km-eriba; DU-SI = dlik-pani] DU-SES 
= kln-usur {kin-ahi}); D[}-Z\J = km-zdi; D\}B = Sapdhi; DU6(.GA) = /^?<^«; DUG(BAD).GA = ?«//«; 
DU6UD = ^«^///; li\il == napliaru; E = gibu; E = bitu; E.Q^kL = ekallu; "EDIN = ^V^^; E6IR -= 



i) Ct". H. Ranke, Early Babylonian Personal Names from the published Tablets of the so-called Hammurabi 
Dynasty, Philadelphia, 1905; K. Tallqvist, Neubabylonisches Namenbuch zti den Geschdftsurkunden aus der Zeit des 
Samaisumukin bis Xerxes, Helsingfors, 1905, pp. XIV — XLII, and the literature there mentioned; A. T. Clay, Documents 
from Temple Archives of Nippur dated in reigns of Cassite Rulers, Philadelphia, 1906 (BE XV), pp. 2 — 15; K. Tallqvist, 
Babylonische Kurznamen passivischer Bedeulung, OLZ, 1906, col. 466 ff.; E. Huber, Die Personennamen in den Keilschrift- 
urkunden aus der Zeit der K'dnige von Ur und Nisin, Leipzig, 1907, pp. 12 — 15; A. Ungnad, Unterstichungen zu den Ur- 
kunden aus Dilbat, Leipzig, 1909 (BA VI), p. 77 ff.; A. T. Clay, Personal Names from Cuneiform Inscriptions of the Cassite 
Period, New Haven, 1912, pp. 13 — 24. 

2) A. Ungnad, Der Name Sanherib's, ZDMG, 62 (1908), p. 721 ff. 

3) H. HoLMA, Die Assyrisch-Babylonischen Personennamen der Form quttulu, mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der 
W'drter fur Korperfehler , Helsinki, 1914. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. XVII 

arkatn\ l.^ = bel\ m-k%^- bel-apli {bel-iddin); Eli-D\} = de/-ka in; EH-UK = deZ-idni; EN-LAL = 
bel-taqqin\ EN-MU = bel-iddin, bel-himi\ EN-PAP = bel-usur\ "EN.ZU = Sin\ Qik^=gabbtc\ GAL -= 
rabfr, ^QihL = {Aia)\ GkL-kS = raba-iddtn; Cikt = ba}u; QkR == }akanu; GAR.GAL = ^^i^; GAR. 
GAR = la^in; GAR-MU = ^akin-him\ "GASAN = BelU\ GAZ.GAZ = karabu\ Gi = lalamu II i; GI.NA 
= kann II I, kinu; GID = «;vz/^« {arik)\ GIG = marsu; GIL = agu\ GIS = iiUr\ GIS.BAL = pilaqqu\ 
mX\S = tukultu; m%.Wf<^Sa7nai\ "GIS.NU = 5«;««i; WGIS.SIR(.GAL) = ^^w^i^; GISGAL = 
manzasu\ GUGU = ^i«; GUR = /^n/ II i; \\M = }emu; ^HkK = Btmene; HE.NUN = ;/«//i«; HE.UL 
= lamassu] HI (= DUG) = tabu; "HI == Ahir\ HI.LI = kusbu; HU.KAK = kapdu\ I = naid; "IB = 
Ura^; ID = idu\ ID.DAH = risu; ID.GAL = It'u; IDIIVI(BE) = kabtu; ILI (= GA + JU) = ««ia (/^O; 
IM = ^aru; WIM = ^^«i, Bafilum {Baal), Teiup\ IM.TUK = ndid\ IN. GAR = i«/^^«« (/i/^««); KA = 
amatu,panu,pu, rigmu,rigniatu,qibu(l)\ Y<k.\Sk=lasu\ KA.E=^/<5?^(p.205a); KA-6IS==^^z^<^/-/2iz>;KA.KA 
•=amat-pi[i p. 144 b), dababu{da-bi-bi, lidbubu); Y,k = babu\ *Kk = Bau; Kk.GkL=^abu//u; KAB =i'^- 
w5r?(! II I (? p. 200a); KAD = kasaru, rihtu\ KAK = epe^u, banu, bilnu, gabbu; KAK-A = ban-aplu; 
KAK-KUL = ban-zer\ KAK.A.BI = kullatu\ '^KkK-Ujtu = ^Banitu\ KAL = aqru, dananu II i (or 
damaqu II i, cf. p. 99 b; TNB p. XII, n. 3); KAL(= LIG).GA = dannu; KAW === ereM; KAN = ereiu\ 
KAR = eferu, ezebii III i; (a')KASKAL -= Harran; Kl = irsitu, itti\ KI.NE = kinunu\ KI.US = kibsu(J)\ 
KU = /?^/^«//?/; "KU = Marduk; "KUD ~Qadmu\ KUL = ^^>«; KUL-AS = KUL-MU = zer-iddin; KUL- 
BA-sa = -s'<?;'-/^?i«; K\iL-D\} = zer-hUi, zer-ukin\ KUL-KAK = ^/r-z^/zz"; K\}R = kaladu, matu, Sadu\ 
"KUR.GAL = Amurru] KUR.KUR = matati; KUR-LAL = mat-taqqin\ LAH = nuru, namaru\ LAH.LAH 
= ebebu II i; LAL == taqdnu II i, tu-qu-mi, tarasu; LID = remu; LIK = karu\ LU = etequ III i, 
sabatu; LUGAL = '*milku, sarrti] MAH = siru\ MAN = Samai (Samsu), sarru\ MAN-KAK = sar-ibni\ 
MAN-PAP = i^r-^^^«r; '^mH.lU ^ Amurru; mS = aiaridu] ^M% = NINJB; WMAS . MAS = A;?r- 
gal\ "ME.ME = Gula; \^\ = sillu; \^\] = nadanu, zakaru {sakir), iumu (}u); f^[\i-k ^= nadin-ap/u; 
MU-AS = ium-iddin; MU-DU = Imn-ukzn, [mukin^ him-kitti\ MU-DU-PAP = sum-kitti-usur; MU-GAL-i; 
= sm/i-iisabh] MU-GAR == iz/;«-w^««; vnw-^\ ^= nmSa/liin\ MU-GI . NA = iz^;«-«>^f«, m.ukin\ MU-GIS = 
MU-SI.DI =^ him-lliir; MU-KAM = him-ere}; MU-KAR = him-ctir (or musezib); mu-LAL = mutaqqln, 
or mutarris\ ^\^ ME =^ iumdti, fi\U-fA\} = nddm-^umi (cf. sub Ahir-, Enlil-nadin-lurn), zakir-sumi 
(cf. sub Marduk-zakir-^um) , ium-iddin (cf. sub Adad-sum-iddin; TNB p. XIII, n. i); MU-PAP =^ 
lum-usur (cf. TNB, p. XIII, n. 2); MU-SE-na = lum-iddina\ MU-SES = nadin-ahi (cf. Kashl-nadin- 
ahi), ^um-usur (cf Adad-, Enlii-, Marduk-him-usur; mu-SIG = mudammiq] t^\i\M =^ ameiu; NAM'' = 
hmati\ "NE.URU.GAL^iW-r^^^/; NER2 = i^/>^; Nl = ^/^-^«; Ni.GAL = <5«i?7; NI.NI = i-//, ^/; NIR. 
GAL = etillu] NIGIN = pafiaru; NIM =- ^aqu; NIN = ahatu; "NIN = Belit; "NIN.LIL = Belit] "NINNI 
= ntar; NIR. GAL = etillu, etillit] NU = salnni, /a, ul\ NU-UR = ul-abah NUN = rubu; NUN. ME = 
abkall2i\ NUNUZ =piru\ "PA = iVrt<5s; "PA = hattu] "PA + KU = Nusku\ PAL =/«/?7; PA.TE.SI = 
iBakku\?k?^-ahu,nasaru] ?k?-k=-ndsir-aplu\?k?-k%=ah-iddi?i\?k?-\i\)=ahi-kinu\ PAP-MU=/M/^- 
vS'£= ajt-iddin\ PAP-PAP == PAP-SES = ah-usur\ PAP-TUR = nasir-aplu\ PI = uz7m, hasisu; PIN=^r/i«; 
^?\\i^^ NIN.IB im Efir-Ninib)\ "QAR = .S'/« (K.2169, R.ii); ^f^^{^\ = ulrdu; M^ = ramu; RAM-MAN = 
raim-iarrl; M + ?k=^saliilu\ ^B\ = ntar\ "RID = Marduk; W}-Z\ = iariq-napihi (? p. 157 b); SAG = 
reiu; %kQ(.}^k\. = asaridu\ %E^=^ fiadanu; %Erk = nadi7t-aplu; SE-MU = «(?^/«-i«7«/; SE-PAP = SE-SES 
= nadin-ahi] SE-TUR.US = //^^z«-^//?^; "SI = Enlil; SI.DI = kittu, lisir; SIB = re'ii; SIG = SIG = 
ensu; SU =- rabu (l^l); SU-U = eriba-Adad; SUHUS = iUu\ SUR = eteru\ "SALAM = Salmu; SA.BA 
= qaiu, qiitu; SA.DU = kudwru; SER = qasaru; SES = ahu, nasaru; SES-A = nasir-aplu; SES- 
AS = SES-MU = SES-SE-;^^ = ah-iddin; SES-KAK = ahi-bani; SES-PAP (=NBa. SES-SES)==^//-«^«r; 
^%^.^\ = Nannaru; %[ = tnu , panu , amartr, S\.D[} = a/ik-ma/jri; ^S\.D[} = Nerga/; SI. LAL = 
amaru {emur, latnur); %\^^}^ = tiikultu; %\^ = datnaqu {daniiq, damqti); ^%\S = Marduk; SU =^ 
gamalu {gamil, gimillu), qatu; SU-QMR = gimil-iirra; S\} .S\ = ubanu; lk = itti; Ik^ = tappu; 
Ik^.flik = ta/zmu; 1\ = balatu [uballit); J\-£ = balat-iqbi; l\Xk== balafu, {iu-)balat, uballit; 
No. I. C 



XVIII Knut Tallqvist. 

TI.TI = balatu II i; TIL = kiiu\ TIN = balatii; TIN.TIR = Babilu\ TUK = ba^u, raHi; TUR = aplu, 
""biti, viaru ^mar)\ "TUR.E = Mar-biti; TUR. SAL = martu (Ar. mar^jja); TUR. US = aplu; U = bel, 
kiUatu; U-L*AL = bel-taqqin; U-PAP = bel-usur\ WU = Adad, Bel] U + DAR = Btar; UB.LA = pa- 
haru II i; UB.RI = naid\ UD = iamhi, umu; "UD = Samai; UD.DU = asu {lusi); WUGUR = Ner- 
gal\ UN = «/i«; ^Vi = basu [abai, ubasa, baUu, baliu), kalbu\ UR.RU = -^^/(5/^; UR.SAG = ^rt:r^«, 
garradu; m\} = abdu; US = sikaru; ^\iS = Nmib; \}S.Sk = buUu; ZM=sabu\ ZAB.DAH = 
nirari] ZAG.LU = imittu\ Zl = kmu, kiitu, napihu; ZU == idu, liu. 

A considerable number of West Semitic names occurring in Assyrian and Babylonian 
cuneiform texts have long been known. Prof. ZiMMERN has given an excellent summary of the theo- 
phorous West Semitic names in Schrader's Keilinschriften und das Alte Testament, y^ edition, 
pp. 465 fif. The manner of rendering West Semitic sounds in cuneiform characters is in its main 
features set forth in Delitzsch's Assyrische Grammatik. I shall here make some additional 
observations chiefly founded on the materials of the present work. 

West Semitic D, as a general rule, corresponds in Assyrian to i, e. g. '''000 = Sa-ah 
ma-a; Viol's = Ab-ia-a\ *qD''b5>n probably = Bdal-ia-H-pu; Vp^:hl2 = Mil-ki-a-}a-pa\ *innaD^p 
= Qa-uhgabri\ '^D'aO = {Ilu-, St -)si-im-ki, etc. The writing Mah-si-ia-a-u = Bi. IT^orTa is an 
exception, probably caused by the close resemblance of the West Semitic verb "^on to Ass. liisu. 
In Babylonian, on the other hand. West Semitic D (u*-) appears as s\ e. g. Sa-tna-ki-ilu TNB, 
Sa-mu-ki-im RPN, cf. Bi. IfTiDttO; *an^01p = Qusu-iahabi BE IX; *^j*-.*a« (Brockelmann, p. 234) 
= Samsu{-iluna)\ k^jm («;.**wj) = sumu (in Sumu-abi). Vice versa Assyrian-Babylonian i is repre- 
sented in West Semitic writing by (resp. ©), e. g. ASur = 1055 (Ass. A^uraljiddin = Bi. pmoi^), 
^i«rr« = noX (Ass. Tukulti-apil-E^arra = B\.^-Ot^btiTbyr\, Ar. no(i)bBnb3in), «i«r/^« = "IDX (sic!) 
(Ass. Sulman-a^arid = Bi. iDKSiab'B), ttj^bn = Hal{i)musu, larru == "ID and nte (Ass, Sarru-nuri 
= Ar. 113"1D; Sarrukln = Bi. "Jiano; Nabu-iar-iddin = Ar. pnoiSS; Nabu-lar-usur = Ar. nsiDSS; 
Sin-iar-usur = Ar. 121D3tD; Sar-usur = Bi. ISi^liD; Nergal-iar-usur = Bi. 1SS1TSb3i13); laru = 10 
(Ass. Sar-Utar = Ar. ©i^io); ^umu = 00, DttJ, 1© (Ass. Nabu-lum-iddin = Ar. pttO^nD; Ba. 
B el-}um-i ddm =^ ^im^tibx OTSS, p. 315, No. 46; Ba. Sum-ukm = Ar. pttO; Ba. Nabu-lum-Ukun 
= "JDOiaoias, APO); }allim = QbO [Nabu-Ullitn, Ass. == Ar. Qb»in3; Ba. = lb»in3, APO); Samai 
= ©no (Ba. Nur-Samai = Ar. ©ITSTIS, APO); Ba. IgiM = Ar. "^Cps, Stevenson, Contracts, 34, 3; 
• LabaH = Ar. xo^b; Mu^ezib = II'O'Q; Rim-Sukun=^']'2lD1Z^, and so forth. Exceptions are the 
following: Ba. Nabu-iesibanni'^Bi. prtilSS, where © may be derived from the loan-word if©, 
and Assur=B\. nWSt, cf. DAG^, p. 125. Sulman-aiarid^VA. lOXS'abttJ, is only an apparent 
exception, as the name should perhaps really be written Sulman-alarid. 

West Semitic © is represented : in Assyrian by s, e. g. SJite = Sagab, in"© = -f Sa-ra-a-a, 
)kWl = Ba--sa, i©ytt = VMe--sa-a, T^S© = '"'^"Sa-ni-m, piC'D'n == "'Dimasqa (and, as in Baby- 
lonian, "Wi-ma-aS-qi, Adnir. IV: IR 35, No. i, ig, 21); in Babylonian by i, e. g. *1:S513© = Sa-am-El, 
Dar. 265, 8, p©ttl = TA "^Di-ma^-qa 197, 21, "' Ti-ma-dS-gi 53, 63. Vice versa Assyrian and Baby- 
lonian s appears in West Semitic writing as or ©; e. g. Sinahertba > Bi. n'^iriDD, Ar. S'^lxnSD 
and a'i-i«ns© APO; Sin-Mr-usur ':> Ar. ^2103©; Sin-uballit ':> Ar. ©blS530 APO; Balassti-iqbi^ 
apXOba (see under i^ap). 

West Semitic IB, ^ became in Assyrian s, e. g. aib©''ax > Abi-sa-la-mu, ©^attJmy > Ab- 
di-sam-si, nn©!!!? > Abdi-si-har, ni©"in5^ > A-tar-su-ri, ^©in > A-u-si- , 3?a©l!T' > A-u-sa-bi-, 
U>j^si*^'> Ha-bi-i-si, M6yn'> -^ Hambusu, ©in {or tVili)^ Ha- da- s a- a, Ha-an-da-sa-ni {^2.. Ha-an-da- 
ia-nu),\h.M,^=^^Ka-ku-us-tu, ^'y:iai2^':> Kam-mu-su-nadbi, HIDTiZ'^ Me-na-si-e,tD^p^QTsu, *p©«-i 
^Ra--su-nu, b^'inbi^© > Sa- -al-ti-iiu, *nn33© > Sa-kan-da-da, *1ttb© > Sa-la-ma-a-nu, S121D = 
Sa-ma-, pttJS = Sa-mu-nu, bS2?X!©'i = ^Su-mu--ilu Senn. King VII 96, b:?n©B© = Sa-pa-tl-ba-al, bli5© 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. XIX 

= Sa-u-li, yy^^Qtl ^^ "^Sa-me-ri-na, ^'ttr^ = "^Ur-sa-li-im-ma, T\tibt> = "'^'Pa-la-as-tu, Pi-lis-ti, and 
so forth. In the Babylonian writing it corresponds to i, e. g. yattj = ^a-ma- , Tammehia-ma- , 
*'iDn2!'n'0 = Sa-ba-afi-ta-ni BE X, *bi5DDttJ = Si-kin-El BE X, in'^Dn© = Su-bu-nu-ia-ma (cf. Sii-ub- 
na-ilu RPN), 1C1D == '""^Ku-u-h'i (Ass. Kusu). In the Amarna letters the Canaanite ttj is preserved 
as s; thus we find X^b^t'^ -■= "'Ai-qa-lu-na, T\y^t\1D'S = "^A^-tar-te, t^] = "^ la-bi-h , V^'Db = ^^La- 
ki-U 328,5, 329,5, l2^'^. = "'Sakmi, yi^Qt = "^Sd-am-hu-na, )^-m = ''^Sd-ru-na, U^MD = '''^^-na- 
ma, and so forth. Exceptions are found only in the letters of the Hittite Abdi-Hepa: ttJ^Db = 
"^La-ki-si (287, 15. 288, 43), and Qittjll^ = "^U-ru-sa-lim (287, 25. 289, u. 290, 15), and ISWrT^^ = Bit- 
sa-a-ni (289, 20). 

The West Semitic laryngals ^ and n are in cuneiform writing of all periods sometimes 
represented by h, &. g. 'nV kam{m)u in 0^2i. Hammurapi; ^n'^^Hi = A-bi-e-M-uk\ in the Amarna 
texts *-\Z'ny = Hamu-mri, ^'CS^D"! = lanhamu, *"ir75'&'i = lapah-Addu, *1''5>abyn perhaps = Bdlu- 
me-{hi)-ir, b'$'2 =^ bahlu in Pu-ba-ah-la, etc.; 'S'V = ^'Q2i. ia{-a)-da-ak, ia{-a)-di-ih\ 1113^ = Ass, 
''Tan; Ass. Adad-ra-ha-a-u, Ad-ri-a-ha-u, and Si-ra-hi-i probably contain the element i^l. As 
for the rendering of n = /^, cf. IIH = fiadda in TA Ri-ib-ha-ad-da, ITV^ = NBa. iahabi, IST' = 
NBa. '^la-a-hu-u, JTlb« = NBa. i-la-hi-i. 

Assyrian k is represented in West Semitic writing by > in Bi. "jlSilD <C Sarrukin, IDi^bSMban 
<; Tuklat-apil-E^arra, and Ar. bl1i5'^3i3tt <C Man-kl-Arbail. This change of the sound is pro- 
bably due to the influence of the neighbouring liquid ^ 

A considerable number of Egyptian names are found, besides in New Babylonian texts, 
also in the Amarna letters, the Boghazkoi texts, and the Assyrian sources of the 8'^ and 7*'^ cen- 
tury. In explaining these I have principally followed Steindorff and Ranke 2. Some of the 
names which Ranke gives as possibly Egyptian, as DaSarti, Habaia, Iriappa, Kar-me-u-ni, Li- 
e-ia, Pirizzi, etc., are more hkely Hittite; cf. List II, 3. 

Of Greek names in cuneiform characters only a few are known. In the Tell el Amarna 
letter, no. 37, from Alasia (Cyprus), four names appear, of which Ku-ni-e-a reminds one of the 
Greek Kuveaq, but also of the Lycian Kunniiei; E-til-lu-na (cf the Greek EureXicov, Eu^aX- 
Xtcjov) and Pa-dhtum-me-e (cf Ilatftot;, Cret. jra(5Ta(; "lord") are possibly Greek, while U^-bar-ra 
(cf Pis. Oo[3apa, Oo^apat;) probably represents the language of the island's pre-Hellenic Hittite 
population from Asia Minor 3. The first names which can unhesitatingly be set down as Greek 
occur in the inscriptions of Esarhaddon and Asshurbanipal, some 700 years later. These names 
which also are derived from Cyprus are Da-ma-su (Aajiacfot;), Da-niu-u-su, E-ki-iS-tu-ra (AKecSroop), 
E-ri-e-su (Epeooc;), Gir-me-su ('Epp.r]t;?), I-tu-u-an-da-ar (Ete/avdpo;;), Ki-i-su (cf Keiooc;, kkjco^ 
"ivy"), Pi-la-a-gu-ra (OiXayopaq), and U-na-sa-gu-sa, the first part of which is obviously oya6-. 
Greek, also, is perhaps the name La-du-qi-i (Aa8oxo!;.^ cf the name of Seleucus II's wife Lu- 
da-ki-i = AaobiKY\) , which was borne by an Assyrian slave sold B.C. 6^6. The other Greek 
names occurring in cuneiform inscriptions are from the time of the Arsacids and Seleucids*. 

In the Tell el Armana letters a number of names occur which have been looked upon 
as Iranian or Aryan. Mr. Bezold and Mr. Budge, who published the tablets in the British Museum 
first compared some of those names with Persian names in the Behistun inscription ^ Five years 



i) Cf. Brockelmann, p. 153. 

2) G. Steindorff, Die keilschriftliche Wiedergabe dgyptischer Eigennamen, 1 890 {Beitrage zur Assyriologie, Vol. I, 
pp.330 — 361, 593—612); H. Ranke, Keilschriftlkhes Material zur altdgyptischen Vokalisaiion, Berlin 1910. 

3) Cf. HOMMEL, Grundriss, p. 62. 

4) Cf. A. T. Clay's collection in Babylonian Records in the library of I. Pierpont Morgan, Part II, Legal Docu- 
ments from Erech, dated in the Seleucid Era (312 — 65 B. C), New York 19 13, p. 16 ff. 

5) The Tell el- Amarna Tablets in the British Museum, London, 1892, pp. 144, 146. 

No. I. C* 



XX Knut Tallqvist. 

later Dr. PAUL ROST declared that the names Artaman{a, Suvarddta, Ruzmania, Teuvatti, lal- 
data and Zirdamiaida were derived from Aryan "forerunners", which had come to Syria and 
Palestine at the end of the fifteenth century ^ In the following year, 1898, Professor HOMMEL 
took up the problem of these names. He came to the conclusion that they are Iranian and prove 
that the royal dynasty of Mitanni and the Hittite kings of the time of Ramses II were of Iranian, or, 
more exactly, of "Scythian" descent-^. In 1901 these names were studied by Dr. Scheftelowitz =\ 
who compared them partly with Old Iranian and partly with Old Indian names, emphasizing their 
Aryan character and attempting to prove that the Mitanni language corresponded closely with Vedic. 
It is worthy of special mention that he was the first to suggest the possibility that the name 
of the Palestinian prince Su{v)ardata contains the Skr, word svar (Av. hvara) "sun" — and 
thus represents a period of linguistic development when the Iranian sound change s > h had 
not yet taken place. SCHEFTELOWITZ's daring etymology and especially his attempt to prove the 
Indo-European and, particularly, the Aryan character of the Cassite also, evoked, in 1906, a much- 
needed criticism from Professor Bloomfield ^ who suggested that "the Mitanni and other Asiatic 
Iranoid proper names came from a dialect closely allied to Iranian but not yet exactly Iranian; 
i. e. a dialect which did not change s to h". In 1907 the problem was taken up once more, 
this time by Professor Ed. Meyers Without going into the question of more or less probable 
etymologies, he regarded the subject primarily from a historical standpoint and proved that the 
then known kings of Mitanni and a number of Syrian dynasts mentioned in the Tell el Amarna 
letters bore names of an Iranian stamp. This circumstance Meyer accounted for by supposing 
that the Median and Persian tribes came to their homes in Iran in the 17''^ or 16''^ century, 
while individual Iranian chiefs penetrated into Mesopotamia and Syria at the latest in the 15^'^ cen- 
tury and perhaps considerably earlier. The names of these chiefs would constitute the oldest 
dated instance of the Iranian language. Before Meyer's essay had been printed, however, a dis- 
covery was made which necessitated an essential modification of this theory. 

In the .summer of 1907 the late Professor Hugo Winckler's excavations at Boghazkoi 
in Cappadocia' — probably identical with Herodotos' Pteria — brought to light the remains of 
the Hatti kings' former residence and parts of the royal archives. Among other things was found 
the cuneiform text of a treaty between the Hatti king Subbiluliuma and the Mitanni king Matti- 
vaza. In this treaty the gods of either kingdom are cited as witnesses, and among other deities 
worshipped in Mitanni are named ilani mi-it-ra-a^-H-il Hani u-ru-na-ahH-el (var. a-ru-na-ahH-iC) 
ilu in-dar ilani na-ia-a[t-ti-ia-d\n-na (var. in-da-ra na-i[d\-at-ti-ia-an-na. In his " Vorldufige Nach- 
richten iiber die Ausgrabungen in Boghaz-kdi im Sommer iQoy" ^ Winckler recognised in these 
names, whose suffixes aUil and ajina clearly belong to the Mitannian idiom, the Vedic deities 
Mitra, Varuna and Indra, while, following the suggestion of Prof. F. Andreas, he hesitatingly, 
though certainly by right, compared Nalattiia with Nasatya. It is clear that the occur- 
rence of these Vedic deities in Mitanni in the 14'^ century B. C. throws a new light upon 
the supposed Iranian origin of the Mitanni kings. In a postscript to his essay, which was publi- 
shed in 1908, Meyer felt compelled to characterize the Mitanni kings as Aryans and he lays 
stress on the fact that they did not yet speak Iranian but Aryan. Meyer reached this con- 



i) P. Rost, Das sogenannte Mederrekh und das Emporkommen der Perser, in MVG, II (1897), p. 216. 

2) Fritz Hommel, Hethiter und Scythen und das erste Auftreien der Iranier in der Geschichte, in Sitzungs- 
berichte der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften in Prag, Philos.-Histor. CI., 1898, No. VI, p. 9. 

3) J. ScHEFTELOWiTZ, Die Sprache der Kossder, in KZ, 38 (1905), pp. 260 fF. 

4) On some alleged Indo-European languages in cuneiform characters , in American "Journal of Philology , XXV. 

5) Die dltesien datierten Zeugnisse der iranischen Sprache und der zoroastrischen Religion, in KZ 42 (1909), p. i if. 

6) Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft, Dezember 1907, No. 35. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. XXI 

elusion from the name Nalattij^a, in the Boghazkoi texts referred to, not appearing in its Iranian 
form Nahal)ya*, but in its Indo-Aryan shape with s. It thus constitutes the first original proof 
of the common Aryan period reconstructed by scholars, when Hindu and Iranian were not yet 
separated. Meyer now explained that the sound -phenomenon mentioned appears also in the 
name Suvardata inasmuch as it contains the Skr. word svar, "sun", as SCHEFTELOWITZ had 
already indicated. He also put forward his modified view in his essay "Das dlteste Auftreten 
der Arier in dcr Geschichte'^. Generally speaking, Meyer's opinion seems to have been em- 
braced also by Professor Oldenberg 2, Mr, KEITH ^ and Mr. KENNEDY ^. Professor Jacobi 5, on 
the other hand, continued to speak of the language in question as Iranian, supposing that the 
Vedic deities had come to Mitanni from Eastern Iran where they must have been borrowed 
from India about the sixteenth century. A totally different view was put forward by Professor 
Sayce, who, in a short contribution^ expressed the opinion: "that the names of the Mitannian 
kings are either Indo-European or Iranian is very unlikely". This opinion appears to be 
shared by Prof. Clay, to judge from the fact that he has registered the elements contained 
in these names among such of Hittite-Mitannian origin'. On the other hand, Professor 
WincklerS, in 1910, expressly maintained that in the Tell elAmarna and Boghazkoi texts we 
have to do with real Aryans before their division into Indians and Persians. He shows that 
the ruling class in Mitanni was called Harri, a name which survives in the second column of 
the Behistun inscription, where it denotes the Aryans, and, further, that the persons in closest 
touch with the Mitanni kings, namely, the nobility, are named marianni, which seems to be 
identical with the Vedic word marya, "man, hero". The Aryan theory, which at first was 
received with so much distrust, seemed thus to have won a decisive victory. 

Nevertheless, this theory must be somewhat modified. The fact that the Aryan s^ 
has not with the Mitannians been changed to /; — a fact which is confirmed by the names 
Nalattiia and Suvardata and further by several names given below — does not itself justify 
the supposition that the Mitannian chiefs spoke Aryan. In a notable article entitled Notes on 
the Classification of Bashgali^^ Professor Sten KONOW pointed out that also the Iranian Bash- 
gali language which forms part of a group of dialects spoken on the North-Western frontier 
of India has retained the old Aryan s. KONOW draws the conclusion that the change of i- to ^ 
is not so old as the other Iranian characteristics and therefore gives his adhesion to Bloom- 
field's theory that in Mitanni was spoken "a dialect closely allied to Iranian but not yet 
exactly Iranian". The names in question from Mitanni and Palestine, indeed, show a peculiar 
mixture of Indo-Aryan and Iranian forms. Apart from the already mentioned names Nasattiia 
and Suvardata, the following also appear to me to be purely Indian in type: ArtaUumara 
(Ind. Artasmara* "remembering the law"), Biridalva (Ind. prd-agva*!^), /<3;i'</«/'<3; (Ind. n. p.Yago- 
datta), Ruzmanla (Ind. rucimanya*), Satiia (Ind. n. p. Satya "the faithful one"; Av. haipya, 



l) Sitzungsberichte der Berl. Akad., 1908. 2) JRAS, 1909, p. 1095 fF. 

3) Ibid., p. iiooff. 4) Ibid,, p, iiooff, 5) Ibid., p, 721 ff, 

6) Ibid,, p. 1 106 ff. 7) Clay, Personal Names, p. 28 ff, 

8) Die Arier und die Urkunden von Boghazkoi, in OLZ, 1910, col. 289 ff. 

9) As in the Tell el Amarna letters the Babylonian characters are used , one would expect to find Aryan s 
rendered by j. Instead, it appears everywhere as j, which perhaps renders a transition sound between the Arian J and 
the Iranian h. 

10) yournal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1911, p. i ff. 

11) Suggestion of Prof, Reuter. The etymology given by Bohl, Kanaander und Hebrder, p, 17, n. I, according 
to whom Biridasva would = Skr, Brhad-afva, can hardly be correct. For if the name Zirdam^aMa, as appears, con- 
tains the Iranian wosd zarad "heart" (= Ind. hrd), it proves that Ind. h in Mitanni was changed into z, and accordingly 
h also in Brhada9va ought to be written as «. 

No. I. ° 



XXII Knut Tallqvist. 

OPe. hasiya), SauHatar^ (Sau-ksatra, patron, of Ind. n. p. Su-ksatra, Av. huxsaj)ra), 
Subandi (Ind. n. p. Subandhu), Suta (cf. Ind. suta), Sut{f)arna (perhaps = su-tarana, 
SCHEFTELOWITZ), Sutatna (possibly = suta-tana "to whom offspring has been born", or == suta- 
tana "son of a charioteer", cf. Ind, n. p. Sutatanaya), Tu{i)sratta (cf. Ind. tuvis "strong, big", 
and rath a "chariot"). On the other hand Zirda-miaMa and Ma-varzana are Iranian, while 
Artamania and Artatama can be both Aryan and Iranian and Arzaviia, Naniavaza, Mattivaza, 
Teuvatti, and others ought probably to be distinguished as Mitannian-Hittite, Considering that 
the majority of the names adduced have an obviously Indo-Aryan character, it seems to me 
that one might formulate the conclusion thus, that they represent a dialect closely allied to Aryan 
but partly in process of adopting the characteristics distinguishing Iranian, thus a proto- 
Iranian dialect. 

Purely Iranian names first appear some centuries later, in the inscriptions of the Assyrian 
kings, from the ninth century onwards. Shalmaneser III was the first Assyrian ruler who entered 
the land of Media. Among the chieftains against whom he fought on the western border of 
Media Artasari of Shurdira, Data of Khubushki and Upu of Gilzan probably bore Iranian names. 
In the inscriptions of Shalmaneser's successor Shamshi-Adad V we meet with the names 
Titamaika, PiriSati, Hanasiruka, Munsuartu, Zarilu, Paruita, A^paltatauk, Mainanis, Bara, 
Dirnakui, Irtizati, Satiria, Artasirari, etc., most of which are undoubtedly Iranian. In Sargon's 
account of the conquest of Media the Iranian names are most numerous. To Sargon's famous 
list of Median chiefs^ we can now append a similar list from the account of Sargon's eighth 
campaign 3, in 714 B. C. In business documents from the periods of the Neo- Assyrian and Neo- 
Babylonian kingdoms, Iranian names occur hardly at all. On the other hand, they naturally 
appear in great quantities in Babylonian deeds and documents from the period of the Persian 
domination. To these sources of information regarding the occurrence of Iranian names in 
Semitic cuneiform texts are finally to be added the inscriptions of the Achsemenides. 

An exhaustive treatment of all the Iranian names in Semitic cuneiform characters would 
certainly be a very profitable task, which must, however, be reserved for an Iranian scholar. 
When, as a layman in Iranian, I attempted to identify and point out the Iranian names occurring 
in this work, I naturally started from the great Behistun inscription 4, seeing that the Iranian 
names occur there in a three-fold form: Early Persian, Semitic and Neo-Elamic. Besides, I have 
kept mainly toJuSTi, Iranisches Namenbuch^, but have also consulted ROST 6, SCHEFTELOWITZ ', 
HOSING 8, Meyer, Bartholomae 9, and others. 

i) The final portion of the name, satar , corresponds rather to x^apra than to ksatra and is thus Iranian, 
as Mr. KoNOW rightly points out, 1. c, p. 44. 

2) K. 1668 b. G. Smith, Assyrian Discoveries, p. 288f.; Delitzsch, Die Sprache der Kossder , 1884, p. 48f. ; 
H. WiNCKLER, Die Keilschrifttexte Sargons, 1889, II, pi. 44; RosT, in MVG, II, p. iiiff.; Streck, in ZA, XV (1900), 
p. 356ff. ; ScHEFTELOWiTZ, in KZ, 38, p. 274ff, ; E.Meyer, ibid., 42, p. iff. 

3) Thureau-Dangin, Une relation de la huitieme campagne de Sargon, Paris 1912. 

4) For the Babylonian version of the Behistun inscription, see III R 39 — 40. I have also used The Sculptures 
and Inscriptions of Darius the Great on the rock of Behistun in Persia, a netv collation of the Persian, Susian, and Baby- 
lonian texts, with English translations, etc., London 1907; F. H. Weissbach, Die Keilinschriften der Achameniden, 
Leipzig 191 1. 

5) F. JusTi, Iranisches Namenbuch, Marburg 1895. This work is a great storehouse of facts, but often mis- 
leading; cf. HtJsiNG, KZ, 36, p. 556 ff. 

6) Paul Rost, Das sogenannte Mederreich und das Emporkommen der Perser, MVG, 1897, pp. 175 — 222. 

7) IsiDOR SCHEFTELOWITZ, Arisches im Alien Testament, I, Berlin 1901 ; Ergdnzungen zu Justis iranischen 
Namen, ZDMG, 57 (1903), pp. 165 — 167; in this essay the author takes into consideration only a small portion of the 
new cuneiform materials available in 1903; Die Sprache der Kossder, KZ, 38 (1905), pp. 260 — 277. 

8) G. HiJsiNG, Die iranischen Eigennamen der Achdmenideninschriften, Norden 1897; Altiranische Mundarten, 
KZ, 36, p. 556 ff.; miscellanies. 9) Christian Bartholomae, Altiranisches Worterbuch, Strassburg 1904. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal names. XXIH 

Many cuneiform names which JUSTI included in his book must be eliminated as 
not Iranian; e. g. Erisinni, Telusina, Iranzu, Ullusunu, Uassurme, Ualli, Ninni, Kibaba, and 
so forth. That the name Ahieri — borne by a ruler of Man — which JUSTi was inclined to 
derive from the Iranian base x^'^» ^^ not Iranian seems to me proved by the fact that it is 
written Ah-h-e-ri in Assyrian but Ah-si-ri in Babylonian (KGAS 24), while Iranian yl, as a rule, 
was rendered in Assyrian by ks and in Babylonian by hi (see below). Like Erisinni, Ualli, 
Ullusunu, Lutipri, Arame, Sardur, and other Urartian names, so also Akieri seems to belong 
to the widespread group of Hittite names. The names Kundalpi and Kustaspi, which were 
borne by two princes in Kummukh-Commagene in 854 and 740 B. C, have generally been 
regarded as Iranian, ever since Franc. Lenormant 1, Alfr. von Gutschmid^, Ball^, RosT'* 
and HOMMEL ^ connected them with Gundasp (Vindaspa) and Gustasp (Vistaspa). The necessity 
of supposing the sound change vi ^ gu (ku) to have occurred already at that remote time 
(9'^ and 8'*^ century) to which these names belong is, however, calculated to awaken doubts^ as 
to the correctness of these identifications, since the sound change in question is with certainty 
known to occur only in a much later period namely in Middle Persian in the time of the Arsacids 
and Sassanids. Further, these supposed Iranians, in spite of their predecessors in Mitanni, are 
historically isolated, all other known princes of Kummukh having purely Hittite names: Kurirpa, 
Muttallu, Qatazilu. And as Kouv8a and ko(5to and cjri are common elements in names in Asia 
Minor'' and the Hittite names, as a general rule, correspond with them (see below), it is most 
probable that Kundaspi and KuHaipi are Hittite names s. 

As, for the name iW-^/-^, which was borne by a son of Z^^a://^ of Ellipi, a half-brother (.?) 
of the Iranian Upabara, JuSTi's attempt to connect it with the Iranian naiba "handsome" seems 
quite plausible, and yet the name is rather a hypocoristicon belonging to a Cassite name such 
as Nibi-Sipak^. 

These examples show how difficult it is to decide with certainty under which group 
of languages certain names ought to be classified. This is especially the case with a number 
of names coming from the borders of Media, which have a strikingly Iranian ring but defy all 
the efiforts of the etymologists. Under such circumstances, to attempt to establish the laws 
regulating the representation of Iranian sounds in Semitic cuneiform characters is a hazardous 
undertaking. I will, however, venture upon a few observations which throw light upon the question. 

Iranian s, like the West Semitic s, appears in Babylonian as s, e. g. Vistaspa = UUaspi, 
Vai^umisa = Umissu, Vayaspara = Misparu, Suguda = '"^* Su-ug-du, Parsa = "*^*Pa-ar-su (Beh.), 
As^\xm\tsin2i'* = Aspu-me-ta-na- TNB, Av. spitama = Zy-ZZ-zV^-^z/z-w?^ UMBS II i, and so forth; 
seldom as i, e. g. Aspa-zanta* = Al-pa-za-an-da- BE X; in Assyrian as i and s, cf. aspa = aspa, 
ispa, ispa (cf. Brockelmann, p. 166 r)) in Aspabara, Is-pa-ka-a-a. In the Amarna letters and 
Boghazkoi texts the proto-Iranian or Old Indian s i^ li) is represented by l"^^, e. g. Nasatya 



i) Lettres Assyriologiques, Paris 187 1, p. 144. 

2) Neue Beitrdge zur Geschichte des alien Orients, Leipzig 1876, p. 66. 

3) C.J. Ball, Iranian Names among the Hetta-Hatte, in PSBA, X (1887/8), p. 424 — 436. 

4) MVG II (1897), p. 184. 5) Hethiter und Skythen, 1898, p. i ff. 

6) Cf. Meyer, KZ, 42, p. 17. 

7) Cf. SuNDWALL, Die einheimischen Namen der Lykier nebst einem Verzeichnisse kleitiasiatischer Namenstdmme, 
Leipzig 1913, pp. 78, 98, III. 

8) Clay, Personal Names, pp. 37 f. dismembers our names ktm and kus -f- daspi registering them among 
Cassite name elements. 

9) Cf. HiJsiNG, MVG III (1898), p. 317; the name read there as Ni-be-sar-usur ought, in accordance with 
HABL 466, R. 4, to be read A-mat-sarri-usur . 

10) Cf. above, p. XXI. 
No. I. 



XXIV Knut Tallqvist. 

= 'iNa-sa-at-ti-ia, Snw2,Y-d2Lti2i* = Su-wa-ar-da-ta, OInd. S^tydi = Sd-ti-ia, OInd. Subandhu 
= Su-ba-an-di, Sutarana* = >Su-tar-na, Sutatana* = }Su-ta-at-na. 

Iranian i is represented by I in Babylonian and, strangely enough, in Assyrian also; 
cf. for Babylonian: Dadarsis = Da-da-ar-lu, Cispais = SiSpii, Fravartis = Parumartis, 
Xsaya-rssL ^= AMiiarlu, Kurus = KuraS, mams = mani}, Ma.nusta.nsi = Ma-nu-us-ta-nuBEX; 
for Assyrian: Patisuuaris, MPe. Patisx'^ar = Ass. """* Pa-tu-uhar-ra Esarh. IR 15, IV3 = Ba. 
^ Pa-id- di-ii-hu-ri-is\ aisa = /i'«, in Ass. Sa-tar-e-iii, Ba. Mizda-, Bag-e-H\ S2itdi = sata, in Ass. 
Pi-ri-sa-a-ti, Ba. Arta-sa-a-ta TNB; Av. siti-vairya* (KZ 38, ^. 2'/6) = "^ Si-ti-u-a-rl-ia Shalm. 
Ob. 184. On the other hand there is no certain evidence of the simple Iranian s changing into Ass. s ^ 
Iranian st and U appear as U in Babylonian as well as in Assyrian, e. g. AstivaeYa*(.?) 
= Bd.. Is-tu-me-gu, Av. A-rastya = Ass. A-ra-ai-tu-a; cf. SuQ)-tir-na, in case this name is con- 
nected with Avestan stura (cf. SfTjpavoc); OPe. Vistaspa = Ba. UUaspi; parav + usti (cf. Av. 
Pourustay) = Ass. Pa-ru-uhta. 

Iranian \s is in Babylonian represented by hi, ki, and i, e. g. X§ayarsa = Ah\kUiarlu, 
ArtaxsaJ)''a = Artahiassu, Arta^sara* = Ar-ta-ah-J^a-ar BE IX; x^a^^ra (resp. OInd. ksatra) 
= latar in TA SauUatar and Sa-ta-ar-bar-za-nu UMBS II i =:XsaJ)ravarzana*; Bagabuxsa 
= Ba-ga-bu-ki-lu\ Xsa^rita = Na-la-at-ri-it-ti, Ka-al-ta-ri-ti. In Assyrian the Iranian x^ corre- 
sponds to ks and s, cf. t/a>^i-a/rtr = Huvaxsatara, Sandaksatru (compos, with xsaj)ra), Sa- 
iar-pa-nu = Xsaprapavan, Arta-sa-ri = Ba. Ar-ta-a^-la-ri <C Artaxsapra, Za-na-sa-na *= 
zana + xsan* (cf. Skr. ksan "to hurt'', OPe. a-xsata "unhurt"). 

Iranian c became i both in Babylonian and Assyrian; e. g. Ci"§ixris = Ba. Sifdahril, 
Cispais = Ba. SiSpil, c\\)V?i = Htra, Htir in Ba. Sit{i)ra?itahma, Ass. Si-tir-parna] raucah== 
rusn in Arta-ru-hi TNB, cf. Ru-M-un-datn, Ru-h'i-un-pati BE IX. 

Aryan palatal § (= Skr. g) passed in the West into i, cf. TA Bi-ri-da-a}-x(ja = pTd-a(;va, 
and la-as-da-ta = Y3.Qoda.tta.. Iranian ] and z appear in Babylonian as z, cf. Ka"bujiya = 
Kambuzila, mizda. = mizda in Mi-iz-da-e-lii, etc. 

Iranian zd appears as Id in Ass. Masdaku = Mazdak; cf Zirdamialda (compos, 
with myazda). 

Old Persian d= Avestan z is in Babylonian and Assyrian rendered with z\ e. g. OPe. 
Artavardiya = Ba. Artamarziia, Bardiya = Barzita\ Bagadusta* Av. Bagazusta = Baga- 
zuhum BE IX; Skr. Jambhana, Av. Zambhana* = Ass. Zabanu (Scheftelowitz, KZ, 38, 
p. 275); cf. OPe. Daduhya = Ba. Zatii a\ ^'Durdukka = Zurzukka Sarg. Ann. 32, Khors. 48. Old 
Persian }) := Avestan s appears as s in "^z..' Siihra. 

Iranian r is changed into / in Ass. Dalta (= Av. darsta), and Ba. Altaklatsu <C Arta- 
X§aJ)''a. Cf. "^Arbailu = Pe. Arbira. 

Iranian v is in TA represented by i/a, tii (the sign pi), in New Babylonian by w, u, 
and b, in Assyrian by «; e. g. TA Ma-warzana\ Ba. Misparu = Vayaspara; Parumartil = Fra- 
vartis; Umimana =Y\v^na.\ U-mi-da-ar-nd (Beh.), ^-^«-rt:r-««-' BE IX = Vidarna; Sa-ta- 
bar-za-na BE IX = SanPap^avriq (compos, with varezan); Ass. t/'-rt^-^r^z-^;/ = varezana. 

Iranian x^ appears as h in Ass. Biriz-hatri (compos, with x^aj)""*). Iranian h was usually 
not pronounced by the Babylonians and Assyrians; hence we have Haxamanis = AhamaniS, 
Darayavahus = Dariiamul, Vahyasdata = Umisdatu, and so forth. In a few cases it is 
represented by h\ e. g. '^ A-hu-ru-mazda h^sxd&s^tf-ra-nia-az-da (cf Weissbach, Die Keilmschriften 
der Achdmeniden, p. 137); Pir-ru-ha-a-tu, Pu-ur-ha-at BE X = OPe. Frahata*; cf. Ha-ad-ba-ga-a 
besides Ad-ba-ga- BE IX, Hu-u-mar-datu besides U-mar-datu, and so forth. 



i) Nor did in Hebrew and Aramaic Iranian s pass into s (Scheftelowitz, Arisches, I, p. 58). 



Assyrian Personal Names. XXV 

Iranian _)/ between two vowels appears sometimes as m or u(^=v)\ XSayarsa = ^^Jf?'- 
marlu, AhSumarh, AMuariu, etc.; cf. Bi. ©l^'ipni!?. 

The Iranian diphtongs are in Semitic cuneiform writing weakened: ae, ai to e or i, 
e. g. Arta-raeva* = Arta-ri{-e)-mu BE IX; aiSa, aeSa = e^u in Bagi-, Mizda-e-iu BE IX, 
XSapra-aesa* = Ass. vSV?/«r-^-i«; pairi =//r? in Ass. Pi-ri-Mti] au, ao to u, cf. Gaubruva = 
Gubaruy ra.o can a- data.* = Ru^undatii, and so forth. 

In order to facilitate the pronunciation of two consonants, especially in the beginning 
of a word, but not infrequently also in the interior of it, an additional vowel is used: a) before 
the first consonant, e. g. Ahsitarhi = Xsayarsa, Is-pi-i-ta-am-mu UMBS II i = Spitama, Ip-ra- 
a-du-pirna BE IX = (I)paTacpepvr)(;; cf. Bi. QiSBnitDnsn from 3(saJ)rapavan; b) between the two 
consonants; e. g. HasilHiU-iariu, Hasatrittu = Xsaprita; Ba. iatar, Ass. satar = xsapra; sitir 
(beside }i/ra) = cipra; parici) = fra in Pa-ra-da- = Frada, Partama = fratama, Parumartis 
= Fravartis, etc.; hatir (beside ^atri) = ^"a^va; plrrina = (am a, in Pi-ir-ri-na-sdtu\ Baga- 
^«^/j« = Baga-bu)^sa, and so forth; c) before and after the first consonant; &. g. AkkaHiariu 
= Xsayarsa. 

The Iranian sound group pr is in Babylonian and Assyrian represented by /r, e.g. MiJ)ra = 
'^Mi-'it-ri, ^sa^r{ta = Hasatrittu, and so forth, while the corresponding Old Persian single character 
Y appears in Babylonian as tr, ts, ss and i, e. g. cij)^a = Htir, Htra in Sit{i)i'antahma = 
Ci}) antay^ma, Artaksatsu, Artaldassii etc. = Artay^sal^^ a, Asma=-Al)'^ina. The change of this 
double sound into a sibilant took place in a comparatively early time, as may be concluded from 
the examples just mentioned and such Greek forms of names as Apra^e(ScSr]i; and Ti66a(pepvr\c,. 
Hence I have presumed that this change likewise occurs in the name Umissu <C Va'^umisa •<; 
Va'^umi{)''a; but I quite admit that this explanation is doubtful, since the etymology of the name 
in question, according to Iranian scholars, is not clear. As for the later change into hr, which is 
■frequent in Middle and New Persian, it is difficult to believe that it could have led to the names 
Baga-mtri and Arta}isar from the time of Artaxerxes I (B. C. 462 — 424) as HusiNG supposes ^ 
Baga-niiri is, in all probability, identical with Bagavlra^. On the other hand, Ar-ta-ah-ia-ar 
BE IX or Ar-tah,-ia-ri TNB L e. Apx(jlp.pv\c^, to my mind, corresponds to Ass. Ar-ta-sa-ri, which 
name is known from 830 B. C. Now if ArtahSar — Artasari were identical with Arta^sahr we 
should be obliged to assume that the sound change pr >» hr occurred as early as the 9*'' century, 
which is improbable. Hence we may accept the explanation given by JUSTI, Schulze^ and 
others, according to which {ArtaMar ■ — Artasari — ) ApTa^apr^q is a "Kosename" formed with 
-ara from the abbreviated form Artahs*. 

Finally it will be noted that Iranian vowel stems in a in the Assyrian-Babylonian ren- 
dering frequently appear with the ending a, which perhaps corresponds to the Avestan nomi- 
native ending o and Old Persian y*; ci. Ardara (argdra), Arsakd, Ariaramnd, AtarUtra, Data, 
Ba/ta (d^rsta), Paradd (Frada), Mitirriadadd (UMBS, II, i), Umimand (Vivana), l/midarnd (Vidarna), 
Umittand (TNB; Utana), Uppammd (Av. upama), Suhrd, etc.; cf. also Misparu (= Vayaspara). 

The investigation of Elamite names, which especially the excavations at Susa provided 
with a rich material, is still in its infancy. In treating of the not very numerous Elamite names 
that occur in this work, I have availed myself of Jensen's'* and Husing's^ important researches 
and suggestions. 



i) Cf. KZ 36, p. 562. 2) Cf, NoLDEKE, BE IX sub voce; Scheftelowitz, ZDMG, 57, p. 166. 

3) JusTi, Iranisches Namenbtuh, p. 36; Schulze, KZ, 33, p. 220 ff. 
4.) P.Jensen, Elaniitische Eigennamen, in WZKM, VI (1891), pp. 47— 70, 209 — 226. 

5) G. HiJsiNG, Reduplication and Iteration in Elamischen Eigennatnen, in OLZ, 1900, col. 83 f.; Die Elamische 
Sprachforschung, in Memnon, 1910, pp. 5 — 40. 

No. I. D 



3JXVI Knut Tallqvist. 

Our knowledge of the name-formation among the Cassites also is still very incomplete. 
It is rendered the more difficult by the fact that we have no original texts in the language of the 
Cassites and that Cassite names have come to us only in a more or less semiticized form. That 
the Assyrian translations of Cassite names in the tablet K. 4426 (see II R 65, No. 2 ; V R 44) and 
the famous Cassitic-Assyrian glossary^, the original text of which has unfortunately never been 
published, are not reliable, indeed are quite misleading, has been shown convincingly by HusiNG^. 
In its main features the name-formation among the Cassites corresponds with that of the Ela- 
mites, as is only natural, considering that the languages of the Cassites and the Elamites 
were related 3. 

A large number of Cassite names occur in the documents from the temple archives of 
Nippur, dated in the reigns of Cassite rulers 4. The personal names occurring in these and in 
various unpublished texts were collected by Professor Clay in his useful book Personal names 
from Cuneiform Inscriptions of Cassite Period, New Haven 191 2. He added to his merits by 
giving (pp. 36 — 41) a summary of the elements occurring in the names. He moreover demon- 
strates by several examples that the Cassite and Mitannite-Hittite names have many elements 
in common^, and emphasizes the necessity of investigating "whether there is not Hnguistically 
some connection between the people". As a matter of fact, this question has already been 
answered in the affirmative, in so far as those students are right, who, like HOMMEL, BoRK and 
others, have maintained the relationship of Cassite to Elamite and of Elamite to Mitannite. Many 
lexical and grammatical similarities which appear in the name-formation of the languages in 
question, are pointed out in this work also. 

It still remains for us to refer to the numerous Hittlte-Mitannian names in this work. 
Names belonging to this group occur, as is well known, first in early Babylonian texts, and are 
very frequent in Babylonian documents from the Cassile period, especially in those from Nippur; 
they occur also in ancient Assyrian documents from Asshur and Kerkuk, east of the Tigris, in 
the Tell elAmarna letters, in the cuneiform inscriptions discovered at Ta'annek (Taanach), in 
the Hatti documents from Boghazkoi, in the so-called Cappadocian tablets, in the Assyrian kings' 
inscriptions and in Assyrian business documents. To these cuneiform sources must be added 
the Egyptian inscriptions and the Hittites' own documents in hieroglyphs. The former I have 
taken into consideration, but not the latter, since their decipherment still appears to be uncertain. 

To interpret names, regarded as Hittite-Mitannian , it would naturally be of the utmost 
importance to understand the language or languages spoken by Hittites and Mitannians. But 
up to the present our knowledge of this subject is very defective. Mitannian is better known . 



i) F. Delitzsch, Die Sprache der Kosslier, Leipzig 1884, p. 25 f. 

2) Memnon, IV, p. 22 ff. 

3) ScHEFTELOwrrz's attempt in Die Sprache der Kossaer, YJL, 38, p. 260 ff., to prove the Indo-European, 
especially Aryan character of the Cassite language, represents a point of view since abandoned. There is more to be 
said for the opinion of Hommel (in Hithiter nnd Skythen) partly supported by Bloomfield {On some alleged Indo- 
European languages) and Dhorme [Les Aryens avant Cyrus, in Conferences de Saint-Etienne, 1910— 1911; cf. Bork, OLZ, 
14 (1911), col. 472 ff.), namely, that there was among the Cassites, as among the Mitannites, an Aryan overlordship, 
and that some of the Cassites names for gods and kings were Aryan. But many of the similarities of language suggested 
by those scholars are extremely problematical. The identification of Curias with. Skr. surya, however, is possibly correct; 
cf. Meyer, KZ, 42, p. 26. 

4) A. T. Clay, Documents frotn (he Temple Archives of Nippur, Philadelphia, 1906, 1912 (BE XIV, XV; 
UMBSII, 2). Hugo Radau, Letters to Cassite Kings from the Temple Archives of Nippur, Philadelphia, 1908 (BE XVII). 

5) Some of the names adduced by Clay (p. 44 f.) ought, indeed, to be taken differently from his interpretation. 
A-kal-sar is probably to be read A-rib-sar; instead of A-ri-la-lum read A-dal-la-lum, from the Semitic base Vi>1; la-afi- 
zi-ba-da may be Canaanite and not Cassite; for Has-me-Tesup read &il-me-Tesup (cf. ^i-il-me); Me-Tesup is not found 
in Clay's list of names, but Me-Turgu, and so forth. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. XXVII 

owing to the special study devoted to the great Mitanni text in the Tell elAmarna letters by 
Knudtzon \ Sayce2, Jensen 3, Brunnow^ Messerschmidt^ and Bork<^. As a result, especially 
of the inquiries made by the last named scholar, it is most probable that Mitannian was a Cau- 
casian language, showing affinity with north-Elamitic and the Hatti-Khaldian group of languages. 
That the language spoken by the Hatti was Indo-European, is probably no longer maintained 
by anybody. A closer acquaintance with its character may be expected when the valuable 
Boghazkoi material becomes accessible to research. What relation the language or dialects 
spoken in the petty Hittite kingdoms which arose after the fall of the Hatti empire, bore to the 
Ilatti or to the Mitannian language we can only determine by the names of persons from that 
period. We may, therefore, first and last lay stress upon the fact that the Hatti, Mitannian 
and late-Hittite names have an uniform character and thus, to a certain extent, 
justify the inclusion of Hatti, Mitannians and late-Hittites under the general name 
of Hittites. 

Whatever has been done hitherto for the collection and interpretation of cuneiform 
Hittite names, is chiefly due to investigators such as Ball', Sayce^, Sachau^, Pinches i*^, 
HoMMEL^i, Jensen '2^ Winckleri^^ Bork'^, Weber i^, Ungnad^^, Luckenbill^', Ranke^s^ 
GUSTAVS^^ and Clay 20. Whilst formerly students, led astray by superficial sound resemblances 
^nd by the occurrence of unmistakably proto-Iranian names among the Mitannians, sought for 
parallels to Hittite names in Iranian or Indo-European languages, they have only lately turned 
their attention to the indigenous languages of Asia Minor. In 1892 Professor Sachau identified 
some "Hittite" names as Cilician. Professor Jensen, in 1894, was disposed to replace the appel- 
lation Hatti or Hittite by CiHcian, and in drawing his comparisons took names even from other 
parts of Asia Minor, whilst regarding Cilician as nearest to the Indo-European languages, espe- 
cially to Armenian. In his book Hittiter tmd Armenier (p. 120) he says expressly that the "Hatti- 
Cilician" elements he found in the names Surri, Kundaspi, Urikki, Uassurme, Ushitti, Urimme, 
Gimzinanu, Hulli, B{P)uriita^, etc. are not to be met with in later names from Western Asia 
Minor. This, however, is an obvious error, since in reality the majority of the elements con- 
tained in these names, are to be found in Carian and Lydian names also. Meanwhile, Kretschmer 



i) Die Tafel in der Mitannisprache, WA.2'j, in Beitrdge zur Assyriologie, IV, pp. 134 — 153. 

2) The language of Mitanni, Academy, Jan. 25, 1890; Zeitschrift fi'ir Assyriologie, V (1890), pp. 260 — 274. 

3) Vorstudicn zur Entzifferung des Mitanni, ZA, V, pp. 166—208; VI, pp. 34— 72; Zur Erkldrung des Mitanni, 
ZA, XIV (1899), pp. 173-181. 

4) Die Mitctni-Sprache, ZA, V, pp. 209 — 259. 

5) Mitanni- Studien, MVG, IV (1899), pp. 175 — 308. 

6) Die Mitannisprache, MVG, XIV (1909), pp. i — 126. 

7) Iranian names among the Hetta-Hatte, PSBA, X, 1887/8, pp. 424 — 436. 

8) Many contributions, in PSBA and JRAS. 

9) Bemerktmgen zu Cilicischen Eigennamen, ZA, VII (1892), pp. 85 — 103. 

10) JRAS, 1897, p. 590 f, 

11) Hethiter und Sky then und das erste Au/treten der Irajtier in der Geschichte, 189S; Grundriss der Geographie 
tmd Geschichte des Alten Orients, 1904, pp.42 — 56; Mitanni-Namen in den Drehem-Tafeln, OLZ, XVI (1913), col. 304 — 306. 

12) Grundlagen fiir eine Entzifferung der {hatischen oder) cilicischen {^) Inschriften, ZDMG, 48 (1894), pp. 235 — 352; 
Die kilikischen Inschriften, WZKM, X, pp. 3 — 20; Hittiter und Armenier, Strassburg, 1898. 

13) See above, p. XV. 

14) Mitanni-Namen aus Nippur, OLZ, IX (1906), col. 588 — 590. 

15) Anmerkungen, in Knudtzon, Die el-Amarna-Tafeln, p. 1009 fF., passim. 

16) Untersiuhungen zu den Urkunden aus Dilbat, BA, VI (1909), No. 5, pp. 8 — 21.. 

17) Some Hittite and Mitannian personal Names, AJSL, 26 (1909/10), pp. 96 — 104. 

18) Keilschriftliches Material zur altdgyptischen Vokalisation, Berlin, 1 910. 

19) Bemerkungen zur Bedeutung und zum Bau von Mitanni-Namen, OLZ, 15 (191 2), col. 241 — 246, 300 — 305, 35°~35^- 

20) Personal Names, 19 12. 

No. I. D* 



XXVin Knut Tallqvist. 

had proved in his fundamental work Einleitung in der Geschichte der Griechischen Spracke (1896) 
that the languages of Asia Minor are interrelated on phonetical, onomatological and ethnological 
grounds. With the establishment of this fact, the way lay open for a comparison on a scientific 
basis of Hittite names, not only with Cilician names, but even with those from the western part 
of Asia Minor. And further, since Winckler's discovery in Boghazkoi established that the 
centre of the Hatti empire, circa 1500 B. C, lay in Asia Minor (Cappadocia), the Hittites and 
the peoples of Asia Minor have been brought still nearer to each other. With greater reason 
than ever before, research on the subject of Hittite names must henceforth turn its attention to 
the linguistic material found in the names in Asia Minor. BORK 1 and Gustavs 2 were, as far as 
I know, the first to lay stress on the importance of that material, GusTAVS using even Carian 
(and Lycian) names for comparison with Mitannian ones. These points of view have, unfortu- 
nately, been left quite unnoticed by Professor Clay, the latest and most thorough investigator 
of Hittite names, and he contented himself with giving a list of name elements adopted by him, 
without comments or parallels. 

For my own part, I have consistently compared Hittite names with those from Asia 
Minor. In this I have been greatly helped by my countryman Dr. SUNDW all's excellent work 
Die einheimischen Namen der Lykier nebst einem Verzeichnisse kleitiasiatischer Namenstdmme in 
which the name-material offered by Asia Minor is given, critically collected and systematically 
treated, especially with regard to the elements used in the formation of the names. In the 
course of my comparisons I have come to the noteworthy conclusion, that it is not a question 
of a few accidental points of agreement, but that all the elements contained in Hittite- 
Mitannian names, with a few exceptions, are to be found in the names of Asia 
Minor also, such as they occur in (Lycian) original inscriptions or in Greek transcriptions. 
This fact would bear out the theory that Hittite-Mitannians and the original inhabitants of Asia 
Minor belong to the same group of nations, whether called Hattians (ace. to FiCK) or Hittites 
(ace. to Kannengiesser) or Caucasians (ace. to Bork), — which spread westwards to the Greek 
islands and the continent of Europe, and eastwards to Armenia and the confines of Media 
and Elam. 

The Hittite name elements traced by me will be found in List II, 3, in so far as they 
are contained in the names of List I. But for the sake of lucidity, an additional list is given 
below, in which are included the elements also of some personal names (and some place names) 
which are not included in List I. The Hittite name elements are printed in fat-faced type, those 
of Asia Minor in the usual type; the mark * indicates such forms as have not been met with 
in original inscriptions from Asia Minor, but are derived from Greek name-forms which, in some 
cases, are added in Greek characters. The small letters h c k m t n a b attached to the Hittite name 
elements mean: ^ that the respective names occur in Boghazkoi texts, ^ in Cappadocian tablets, 
k in Kerkuk tablets, "» in Mitannian and Tell elAmarna texts, ' in texts from Ta'annek, " in 
documents from Nippur, ^ in Assyrian documents (chiefly from the Q''^ to 7* centuries) and "^ in 
early Babylonian texts. The probable meaning of the elements is also given in paranthesis. 

aba^ — aba, apa; ada'^ — ada; aga, aha, see aka; ahli(b)'^" — kla* (perhaps = cpuXr)); 
akahckma^ ah(h)as agi"S aka-b^ aga-b-"" (cf. Mit. «/& "to bring") — aka (aKa, axe, ayo); akpar'' 



i) Bork notices in passing that names from Asia Minor, not preserved in cuneiform characters, show a sur- 
prising number of points of agreement with Mitannian names, Memnon, V (191 1), p. 46 b. 

2) Gustavs, /. c, has taken a fundamentelly correct course also in trying to discover grammatical forms of 
Mitannian verbs in Mitannien names. Many of his ideas, however, carry little conviction. He is entirely mistaken in 
the suggestion on col. 303 f., as the name occurring VS, I, 108, 2 is not Kas-sa-ga but Bi-ir-ga-sa-ta. One should also 
read Ta-hab-hnni for Ta-kU-hnni, 

T. XLin. 



Assyrian Personal Names. XXIX 

(in Akpard) — kppara; aksa'' (in Ala-{a)Ba-n-du), ahsa^*, ahsa'^ (in Ah^i\'-ri) — akzza*; akte, see 
kta; ala'^'^ — ala (= 'i:rr;roq); algl" (in Al-gi-zi-zi CPN; cf. "^Al-ga-ri-ga, in Elam, Abp. Ann. V 51) 

— ?alka*; ama"" — ama; amba'*-^, umbi" (ci. Lu-amba-dura\ Vmbi-ia, -ia-en-ni, -at-runt, -Te^up, 
CPN) — hmpa* (emb, ip.p, oii|3); ambar=' (in Ambari-di\s « ds)) — hmpra; an(a)'^'^ * — ene (hana?); 
anda'^% anta'' — hata* (av8); apa, see aba; aplh? (cf. Mit. apli "great")— epie, pie; ara (ar, ari) 
hcmna^ aH-b" (cf. Wxt. ttT "to givc") — ara (= "free"(?), Sundwall, Klio, XI, p. 473^); arbi=^ (in 
Arbi-U'hi; c{."'La-ar-bu-sd) — erbbe; arga=* — erqe; arma^% irme" — erma; arna"^"^ (cf. ^rA«^- 
anta; Lubarna, Libiirna\ Ha-mi-ir-ni CBS 11 826, Sab-bur-ni CBS 3492; Mit. /r/z "to rule".?) — 
arnna (apva); arta'", arda"^ (in Ar-du-me-en-ni BE XIV, 56a, 27: arta + ume-enni, cf Car. Aprri- 
op.0!;; "^Ar-du-ba, 1^. -^oi-^; }'""* Urartu, }*""*Ku-mu-ur-da-a-a Ah^.^, Ill (.i) — erte; arza*^'""^ — 
erze; asa'^"^ — aza (aca, ar,a); aspl, see spi; asta^- — astte; ata"^^ — ata; atli*^"»^ — tla; atra" 
(cf Arsi-, Umbi-at-rum, } At-ri-ha-at, CPN) — tra; baba^ (cf papa) — baba; badu""' — bada; banba"" 

— baba; banda, see penti; bani", n. div.(?); banti, benti, see penti; barga% birga'', barhu^ parhi" — 
prqqa (jBapy, Jrepy, jrapK, JtpaK); bata^ — bata*; bila*' — bila; blrHa^i — pnya; birid'" — prdde; 
buba'' — buba*; buhsa"^ (in }Buhsenni) — bukzza*; >ayx\2i'''^ {zi. Bu-li-ia, Bu-li-ma-nu, Bu-li-zu-ri 
CPN) — bula*; bura, pura'^ "^ " — b(p)ure; buta^ — buta*; dada= " * — dedi* (dada); dan(i)*^ "" (cf. tana) 

— dene (8av, 8ev); dapP — dapa; dara"' — dere (dara); dasa, see tasa; dna™' — tiya (8ia); du, 
see te; dud, see tuta; duma'^ — tume; dura, see tura; efli* (in "^El-li-ta-ar-bi = K'^-SiVixt?) — eli; 
gala, see kala; gama, see kama; gassu, see kasa; gil, see kila; guga, see kuka; gunza^ — qnza 
(Kovt,); haba''''"^ — kebe; hala, see kala; halpa, see kalba; hani, see kana; hasa, see kasa; hata, 
see kata; haza, see kasa; Heba, Hepa'^'" (n. div.; Eg. Gpi); hibi, see kibe; hirbe, see kirba; hismi, 
see kisnii; hit(t)e''^ — kita; hublda'^'' — kbada; hud(a), see kuda; hula, see kula; hurma'''' — kurma*; 
\2j^ c — iya; jani" — iya-(an)na; jaza'" » — iya-aza*; Ik^' — ike; ila^ * (cf Barl^u-ilu-ua; Ullu-knu] 
""UL-lu-ub-ri Senn. King IV 62) — ila*; inl^ (cf Mit. en, El. in, Sum. en "lord") — ina*; indi=^ — hiita; 
inga-'* — inke; ipa=^ (in }Za-ipp[d)-armd) — iba; ipri" (cf pri; WA..ipri "king") — ipre, pre; irl^'' — 
eri; irnie, see arma; irpa-'^' — hrppi (8p.T:i); irsa'='"* — erze; irtl'^^' — irte; is^' — ise*; Iskaa, 
iska''"^-, Isga-n", isga^ — iskka* askka*; ista, see sta; jsteli^(-) — istla*; ithib(?), cf tehib; itth — 
ite; kaka"% hagga^ gaga'^'"^ — kaka (KaKa, yaya); kala% hala'^^ gala'^^ — kele (yeXa = patfi- 
}^euq); kalbi% qalpa% halpa '^ — klppa(KaXj3, KaXjr); kama"^% qama™, gama"^ — kama; kana", hani"" 

— kana; kanda=* — kata; karma% harma^ — karma* (k, y)\ kasa"^-, kazu^^ i^n A-ri-{j}i)-ka-zu Q^l^, 
haza-^-, hasa^^ gasis gassu'" — kezi (kaza*); ka^s^ta^^ — kastte*; kata% qata% hat(t)a'^'^'^ — kata; 
katpa (in '""^Ka-at-pa-tuk-ka, Eg. gdpdk = Cappadocia) — kttba (SuNDWALL, p. 117); kibl'^, 
hibi'"' — kibe*; kida "(.?) — ki da*; kna''% gia^ — kiya; kik(i)'^"^n^ — kike*; kil(i)"% gil"", gel^ — 
kili; k(i)na"^ (in f Ki-na-az-zi, CBS 3650; Ul-lu-uk-mi) — knna (Kiva; "mother", SuNDWALL, p. 274); 
klrba"^ (in Ki-ir-ba-as-si, CBS 3474), hirbe^(?), qarba* — krbba*; kirme" (in -^-r/-/^2>-?«^ CBS 3513), 
Kir-?na-mu BE XV, 198, 62), cf karma; kirti^(?) — kerte; kirU^ — kiru, or kruwa; kismi'', hlsml"^ (cf 
hi-il-ma-U-iv . . . ., TA Mit. II 15) — (kisme* or) kiziSmi* (Kidpii); klzza'' (in n. 1.) — kisa (yicda 
= Xido^); kri'^" (List II, 3, under ikri; cf also Ak-ri-ia-di BE XIV, 12, 10, A-qar-til-lu CBS 3461) 

— kre; karka, kurka, gurg (in ViVi.V'''Kar-ka-ra, cf Tapyapov; '"'"*Qar-ka-si-aYi. 1668 b, Use, (Ba.) 
'"'''Kar-ka^-U-i Sm. 2005, ZA 15, p. 360, cf KapKricJia = Minoa in Amorgos; "■^Garga-mi-i; 
''^Kargi, in Kirruri, cf Kpayoq; '''Kurku-pa, p. 301 a; "^Gurgumu) — krqqa*; [karzl (in Cassite 
names) — krssa* (xaptfa, yaptfa)]; kta (see List II, 3, under akdu; cf ""-^ Ahti-rumna TA 319, Nu- 
na-ak-te CPN) — ktta* aktta* iktta; kuba'^ — kuba* kupa; kuda''", hud(a}"^ (cf Mit. kud "to com- 
bat".?), huta" (in Hu-ut-tir-nie CPN, cf Lye. Erma-kuta-va, EpixaKoraq) — kuda, kuta; kuka''"% 
gugu^ — kuka; kula'^=* (cf Mit. >^z// "to say"; TA Mit. 105: urf^e-n kul-ia-ma "das Wahre moge er 
sagen" BoRK, MVG 14, p. 98, cf kul(a)-iy(a) + urqe* = Car. KoXiopyeu^, SUNDWALL, p. 121), hula* 

— kula; kulma'^'', cf kurma*; kuma"""!* — kuma; kuna'^^™-" — kuna; kunda* — knta (kntawata 

No. I. 



XXX Knut Tallqvist. 

"commander in chief", Kluge, MVG 15 (1910), p. 132); kuppi" (in Ku-up-pi-ta-ti CBS 11 144, 11751) 

— kupa (sepulcrum, Kluge, 1, c, p. 132); kura^^a — kura; kusta"" — Koodto-; kuza'"% kusa", huza"" 

— kuza; laba^^-'" — lebe*; labsa-'^ — lepse*; lala*^^ — lele* (XaXa); laptu* — la-ptta* (^.ajtro); 
lara^^ — lara*; Ina'^'" — liya*; Ijla^ — lila*; lit, lid*^ (in Na-ki-li-e-it; "'Pa-pa-a-li-ti, p. 302 a; }"'Ru- 
gu-li-ti IIIR 8, 35) — lida*; luba% lupa'" — luba*; luda% luta^ — luda* luta*; lura"-^ — lura*; 
mah — mala (maliya "counsel", Kluge, 1. c, p. 130); mama''- — mama; mana'^'" — mana; maria-''' 

— mrlli (pLapXa); masti^^' — mastta*; mata*''' — meti (iiata); mazi"'^- — masa; miga^ — mika*; 
mila'" — miya*; mita^' — mida; mna'^ (see under umna, p, 268b) — miina (iiva); muga-' — muka; 
muna''"^* — muna*; mura^' — mura; mursi'' — murza*; miski*, or muski'' (see under miski\ cf. also 
'""'Muski, the Moschi, Moc^xoi) — muskka; musni" (in A-ga-mul-ni CBS 3534); muta"^ — muta; 
muua'', mu"^ — muwa; nabu" (in Hudin{fi)abu CPN); nada'^'^ (in La-ba-na-da, Ala-ra-na-du) — 
nata, nada; nahsu'' — nakssa (cf. Cass, wrti^^"/, CPN, p. 39); nal'' — na-(a)ha* (vat); nakh — naki; 
nana'''"""% nena'^ — neni ("uncle, aunt", Sundwall, p. 273); nazh'' (also- Cass, and El.) — nezi; 
neri^, nira" — neri; nihra^ (in "^Ni-ih-7'i-a Be. 17760) — nakre*; nina'' — nini*; nuba''^ — nube; 
nunu'^"^ — nuni*; nur(a)"^ (in Nu-ur-Tehip CPN, "'Nu-ri-bi, "'Nur-qa-inc) — nura*; nusa"^ — nuza*; 
pa*'" (in Mana-pa-Telup, Mazi-pa-tli) — pa; pala'^ — bala* pele*; pama" — pama*; pana'^"^ — 
pana*; pap(p)a^'""* — papa*; pama'' " =» — parnna* (jrapva); panda", banda^ bente''("') i^xt.bent 
or pent "to let vanquish"; BORK, MVG, 14, p. 126, or "to lead", Gustavs, OLZ, 15, p. 300 f.) — 
pete* Oav8a = viki], cf. SUNDWALL, p. 178); pelga'" — plqqa* (jrely, jraXy); piha* (cf. Pik{k)andu, 
Cass.?, CPN) — pike (jtiya); pihlri-"* — pikre (;riypa); pila'^''"' — piya (piyete = e:rteTpe:fv^e); pina" 
(in Pi-in-na-ri BE XV, 198, 91; cf. Bi-in-?ia-rum RPN, Lye. city FTivapa) — pina (Elivapa = cfrpoy- 
yuXa, cf. Sundwall, p. 180); pipa'^-; pirl"' — pira*; pisa% plsa% pizi"^ — pize; pri"'-' {Pu-pri\ 
''^Il-lu-7ip-ri, in Cilicia, Senn. King IV 62, '"""^Kar-zi-ip-ra, in Namri, II R 6j, 31 = Kar-si-pa-ri, 
HABL 381, 646) — pri; psi'' (cf. Mit. ipl "to bid, to appoint") — psse; pta=* (see laptu) — ptta; 
^w^^ [d. Pu-pri; }Pu-fii-lu^, Lyd. n. 1. IloyeXa) — pu*; puba™"" (in }Pu-ba-ah-lu) — pube; pudu'' 

— buta, puda* pute; pupa, see bura; qalpa% qarpa% see kalba, kirba; qata, see kata; quua^ — 
kuva; ra'^ (in Ala-ra-nadu) — hra*; ru^ — hru*; ruda% runda-'' — hru(n)-ta*; saba'^, sabbu" (in Sab- 
bur-tii CBS 3492), sapa^ — sebe*; sadi" ■'' — zada*; salu-'' — zala; sama*" " — zama*; sanda"" " ^ — 
zata* (cav8a); sanga"", sanha™ — zaka; sapa% see saba; sara% sar^'""^ (cf Mit. iar "to command", 
BoRK, MVG, 14, p. 126) — sara*; sarba, see zarba; 8arda% serda^ — zarta*; sarma% sarma'', surme^ 

— zerma* (cf Armen. zarm "seed, descendant", JENSEN, Hittiter, p. 118); sarna'' (cf. Cass. 5/r;//- 
Sah, CPN) — sarnna (oapva); sasi* — zaza*; sata"*^ — zata*; senni''"*', sina'^, sin(a)''^ (cf Mit. ^en 
"brother") — snne (ouv, oiv); siba^, slpa^=''^, zipa<^* — sibe* [zipa*]; sid'^ (in }Pi-li-si-id{t), zlda'^ 
(in Zi-da-d) — sida [zida*]; siga" (in ISigari-tilla CPN) — zika; 8ili'^"% sila'^'^", zlli''"'^ — zila; 
slime" — slmme ((JeXp.); sima (in Si-mi-til-la VAT 5762; Dilbat, p. 14, n. 10; In-di-si{not lini)-md) 

— zima; sinda'^- — snta; sipa, see siba; siza^^ (in "'Si-zu-u, in Cilicia; Si-iz-zi-i VS VII, 155,43), 
sis!'* (in Si-is-si, Si-is-si-ia, Si-si-iti-ni CPN), zisa"''' (in ?Zi-}d-mi-mi) — ziza; spi, spi (asp!)"* 

— sba; sqa'.% sha<^''*, sga*' — sqqa; stra (astar", in A^-ta-ra-ai, Ahtar-tilla, CPN; istar^ see 
under laba, p. 292) — sttra*; suua-'' {Sua) — zuva* (coua = tdcpoc; , SUNDWALL, p. 253); suba'"=™ 

— suba*; sugur", suhur"" — sqqu-ra*; sula% sula'^ "^ — zula*; sulubi'' — zlbba*; sunu"% suna'' — 
snne (tfuva); 8Ura"% sura'', zura"** — sura; surbi" (cf. zarba) (in Sur-bi-en-ni, CBS 4572, cf Isaur.- 
Pis. Souppiavoq) — zrppe; surkl'^ — zrqqe (<5opy, (Soupy); ta''", te''™, dU'^ — ta, te, da; taba"^ — 
tebe (rafBa = jTETpa); taku^"', taha"^ tagu"'"% tehi% tehi-b'^ — teke; tala^"% telu^ — tele (war- 
rior, according to ToRP, see SUNDWALL, p. 200); tarba"" (in ''^Tar-bu-si-ba = Apamea; ^"^Tar-bu- 
ga-ti Sarg. Ann. 263; ^^Tar-bi-lu OLZ 1904, 216, cf. Lye. city Tpaj3aXa; ''^El-li-ta-ar-bi= -^hh-j^^ 
Airappa, in the district of Hamath) — trbbe (cf. n. div. Trebos*); temi"', timi''"' — teme; 

i) Kannengiesser, ht das Etrmkische eine hettitische Spraclie'i Cf. Memnon, II, p. 256 ff. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. XXXI 

tana'^"''' (cf. Mit. ta^t "ta give") — tene*; tanda% tendl'' — tete* (ravd, Tev8); tari" — tere* (exer- 
citus?); tarza ("^Tarsu = Tap6oq) — trzze*; tasa'^"', dasa% tessu" — tezi, daza; tata'^^ma^ tadu""", 
dadu"' (cf. Mit tat "to love") — tete (tata); taua"^ — teve; til(l)a''" {Mil ti/a = "lord" , Ungnad, 
Dilbat, p. 14) — tile; titi-^ — titi*; tli (atli)'>"^ — tla; tuka", dukkl'", tuqu^-* tuha'^na — tuke*; tulbi*" 

— tlbba*; tarbu% turba'"- — trbbe; tarkus tarqu'", targa'^, taphu'"% tupku=» — trqqa; tarma* (in 
"^Tarma-na^i III Rg, u, ''^Tar-ma-qi-sa Sarg. Ann. 113) — trmme (rapvia); tubu-' — tubu; tumni'" 

— tumnna* (rup-vict = pdp8oi;); dura''(-r''), tura-r'' — ture; tuna"=* — tuna; tu8a% dusa'^ — tusa*; 
tuta% tud''% dud's tudl^ — tuti; tuMa (tu, du)^ — tuwa, tuhe (= aSeXcpiSfj); uda (in ^'U-da, 
stronghold of Lapturi, Tuk. 11, Ann. g) — ude* (cf. Car. city Y8r]); uku''=^ — uke*; ula"^"* 
(cf. Ullmumi; W-la-za-na UMBS II 2, 132,86; "'U-lid-du (in Kummuh) Sarg. Ann. 390, '''U-lu-H-a 
HABL 342 (cf. Lyd. n. 1. QXacqa, Car. n. 1. OXocJcsiq) — ula*; ulme'""^'' (cf. Sapalulme; Kukubne, 
Stiqulme CPN; Kiribulme GTD) — hlmmi (>> OXp.01); umba, see amba; uppa** — upa; ura"^ — 
ure; urba"' — urbbe*; urda"^'' — urta; uphlk"^, irhu-'' (cf. Mit. urhi "true") — urqe*; urna^ (in }Ur- 
7iim-ri-ia) — urnna*; ursa'' — urza; usba"^-, uspa^ — usba*; (u)lia'""^ — uwa (= "family"); uana*^ 

— wana*; uaua=^ — wawa; uaza"^ ^ '" -■*, uasa*^'" — waza; za^ (pref.) — za; zana™ " — zana; zarba'' S 
sarba% surbi" — zrppe; zlda'^ zita""- — sida*; zila, see sil; zuli''^''^ — zula*; zura, see sura; zutah; 
zuzu'' — zuza*. 

Besides these elements which constitute complete words and word forms the following 
affixes occur in Hittite names: -ba, -pa; -da, -ta; -ga, -ka, -ha; -ma, -na, -la, -ra; -enna {ci. (a)nna); 
-se, -za, -zi (Izzi; cf (a)sa, -aza); -ua, and -ja, the last of which, as established by Prof. Ungnad, 
indicates hypocoristica. All these affixes are to be met with in the names of Asia Minor also'. 
Of the above-named affix elements, b seems to be used also in the middle of compound names, 
between the two elements; cf. aga-b-" '', before elements beginning with s or t; ahll-b-'', before s; 
akl-b-'^'', before s; arl-b-", before s and s; perhaps hasi-b, in Ha-U-ib-a-ri AO 5488 and Ha-U- 
ba-ri CT 32: 36, II s, and nani-b, in Na-ni-ba-ri AO 5500, also belong to these 2. R is, perhaps, 
used in the same manner in anta-r-, iri-r-, dura-r-, and tura-r-. There seem to be no equivalents 
to this use of the said letters in the names of Asia Minor, but in Cassite and Elamite names b 
seems to be used in this manner (cf. p. 273 b, under b). 

The nasal sound, characteristic of names from Asia Minor, which is introduced after 
the final vowel of the proceeding element in compound names (according to Sundwall, p. 269, 
before /, /, k and z is), occurs (before t {d) and i) in Hittite names also; cf Arandai (ara -|- da-s), 
AlaHandu (ala + aksa-da), Karparunda (karpa + rG-da), Kurmita^ (kurii-ta-s), Kilundu (kilu-da; 
CPN; cf Lye. KiXi]v8r)(;) , Pikkandu (pika-da; cf. Car. n. 1. ITiyivSa), Pilandu (pila-da; CPN), Pi- 
s audit (pisa-da), 1 arhundapi (tarhii-|-dapi), Tarhundaraba (tarhii + dara-ba), ^""' Tarhunta^ (Tarhu- 
ta-s, cf TapKov8a(;); Dgan^ar (CPN; isga-|-sar); cf. also Cass.(.?) Siridu besides Sirindu (CPN). 

The Hittite names and those from Asia Minor agree also in this, that they are used 
indiscriminately both for persons and places. There is a difference, however, in that the Hittite- 
Mitannian nominative termination s or s, which may be seen both in -a and -i stems (e. g. Gi- 
lUa-l, Sau^ka-i, Ai'tatama-}\ "'Arinna-i (Chantre 46, le), Pappa-i, Sura-} (UMBS II 2); Sin-Tehipa-i, 
Tarhimta-}\ MiirUli-}, "^Gargami-s; Pisiri-s, Ambari-s, etc.) is not found in names from Asia 
Minor, though it is found in Khaldian names. 

Finally, a few Hittite consonant sounds should be briefly touched upon. The correctness 
of the observation 3 that fortis and lenis are interchangeable in Mitannian is confirmed in every 
way by Hittite names (cf TaUu-Dala, D\Tu}ratta, -f Tatu\Tadu\ Dadu-Hepa, D\Tudhaliia, KiljGil- 
Tesup, etc.). 

i) As for the affixes used in the formation of names in Asia Minor, see SuNDWALL, /. c, p. 276 ff. 
2) Cf. HOMMEL, OLZ, 16 (1913), col. 305, n. 3. 3) Bork, MVG, XIV, pp. 9, 15 f. 

No. I. 



XXXII Knot Tai.lqvist. 

Dr. BORK 1 has shown that an h has disappeared in the Mitannian. He is confirmed 
in this by the fact that the h, which occurs (conventionally preserved) in Lycian inscriptions, 
has nothing corresponding to it in Hittite names (cf. under the elements amba, ambar, anda, 
indi, ru), and is not even indicated in Grecian transcription of names from Asia Minor. 

The h, which so frequently recurs in cuneiform Hittite names (and Mitannian words) 
I couple with k, q and g. These letters //, k, q and g alternate in cuneiform rendering of Hittite 
names just as k, x ^*^^ T alternate in Greek transcription of names from Asia Minor. This 
clearly appears from the different readings Tarku, Tarqu, Tarhu and Targa (cf. El. Turgu), in 
comparison with Lye. Trqqn-, Gr. TpoKO, Tapyu, Tpoyo, etc.; '"''*Hilakku, Gr. KiXiKia; "'"*Knm- 
nmhu, Kop-uayi-ivr], and so forth. It seems that the proximity of a sonoral, dental, labial or 
sibilant sound led to the sound-change k'^ h. 

It is not quite clear what relation s, i and s bear to each other in cuneiform rendering 
of Hittite names and to what sounds in Hittite-Mitannian they correspond. Dr. BORK has 
adopted c for z in Mitannian. This suggestion seems to be confirmed by the fact that the 
sound, which corresponds to Lycian z^ usually is rendered by i (as Iran, c = Ba. f) in Babylo- 
nian (bckmn^ cuneiform rendering of Hittite names, by s in Assyrian writing, rarely by z. On 
the other hand the sound, which corresponds to s in names from Asia Minor, is generally 
represented in Babylonian cuneiform writing by i, in Assyrian by s. 

I must here pass over several other interesting observations suggested by the Hittite 
personal names collected by me. I will only point out that also the cuneiform (and Biblical) 
geographical names, which have only been noticed cursorily in these pages, would be most deser- 
ving of thorough investigation. Such a study would certainly corroborate the above named 
conclusions and would give a surer clue to the geographical distribution of the Hittites than can 
be obtained from personal names. 

i) MVG, XIV, p. 80. 



T. XLIII. 



I. List of Personal Names. 



Abbreviations. 

b., brother; cf., confer; contemp., contemporary; d., daughter; '' (determinative), ilu, deiis, 
dea\ f., father; / (determinative),/^;«/;/c?; gd., granddaughter; gf., grandfather; gen., genitive; gent, 
gentilic; gs., grandson; ^^ (determinative before names of tribes and professions), amelu, homo; 
hu., husband; m., mother; '" (determinative), mas (used passim); n. pr, nonien proprkwi; perh., 
perhaps;^''-, MES, plural; prob., probably; q. v., quod vide; s., son; si., sister; wi., wife; Ar., Aramaic; 
Arb., Arabic; Ba., Babylonian; Bi., Biblical; Can., Canaanite; Capp., Cappadocian; Cass., Cassite; 
Eg., Egyptian; El., Elamite; 6r., Greek; He., Hebrew; Hit., Hittite; Iran., Iranian; Jew., Jewish; Hfled., 
Median; Mit., Mitannian; N-, Neo-; Na., Nabataean; 0-, Old-; Pa., Palmyrene; Pe., Persian; Ph., Phoeni- 
cian; Pu.,. Punic; S-, South-; Saf., Safaitic; Sem., Semitic; Si., Sinaitic;[Sum., Sumerian; WSem., 
West-Semitic; *, precedes Non- Assyrian names and follows names not actually found. Small 
black figures signify that the person is referred to as writer of the document; small figures in 
italics indicate witnesses. 



hb, abi, abu = AD 

Adad^ = ''IM 

Adad'^ = U 

ah^ ahi, ahu = PAP 

ahc = PAP^i 

aplu, apal, apil^= A 

ardu^URU 

Asur^='^HI 

Ahir'- = i-^hiS-hir 

bcl = EN 



Transliteration. 

Bcl^'^EN 

dnri = JWA 

Ea = ''E.A 

ibtii = KAK 

iddin = MU 

iddina = SE-na 

ilu, ili^ U = AN 

Mardtik^ = '^AMAR. UD 

Marduk'^ = '^SU 

NabH^ = '^AK 



Nabn^ = ^PA 
Nergal^'^UGUR 
Ninib^ = ^NINJB 
Ninib'^ = ^MAS 
Sin = 'iXXX 
Samas = '^ UD 
Ur{ru) = MAN 
Sum{u) = MU 
tabu = DUG.GA 
iisur = PAP 



A-a-a-su-ZU-bu-i-ii-' "Aya is able to save" 

s. of, Nabn-re'uni; ''A.BA ^rabsaqesa Sinahe- 
riba, K, 2169, R. 11, 
■■*^A-a-ab-bu "Aya (or Ya) is father" {d. fa-abi, 
la-ab-ba-d) 
'^irrihi, J ADD 742, R, 70. 
A-a-ahe (prob. abbrev.; zi. la-aht) 

JADD 3, R, 3 (B.C. 680), 294, R. . (B.C. 700), 
f. of. Ahna-eriba, JADD 308, 2 (Ep. Q). 

No. I. 



*A-a-am-me (WSem. = {A)ia-amme) JADD 296, 

R. J. 
*A-a-am-mu, var, of. A-a-mu, q. v. 
(■A-a-apal-iddin {MU) "(A)ya has given a son" 

or '^ A-a-a-iddin 
''■mukll apate sa ma\r sarri\ JADD 694,5. 
•• A-a-ba-ba (we may perh. read lU-iababa, cf '^A-a- 

ia-ba-ba, or Iliia-ba-ba, cf. Ba-ba-ak-iddi?t) 

K. 1 1930. 



Knut Tallqvist. 



••A-a-bel "(A)ya is lord" (or abbrev.); cf. A-a- 

£iV..., JADD433,8. 
KK. 5420b. 8855. 12968. 
*A-a-bu {a.hhrev.= tahi = v-a^c^, cf. Ta-a-bi-ilu etc., 

scarcely = aiabu "Enemy", cf. NBa. 

Samahkdsid-a-a-bi) JADB 5> H, 21. 
''A-a-da-ri"(A)ya remains for ever" (or rather 

abbrev.; unlessZ>y^. 7?/= //«////) JADD 85 5,(;. 
A-ad-di (hypocor., cf. Adda, Addl, Addii) 

s. of Be-ld-ah-a-Ur, Epon., Capp. G, 9, 11. 
*A-ad-du-mi (WSem., cf. A-dn-me-ellYJX, Pa. tJlSlX ; 

see also Ad-du-mii) TA 1 70, 17. 
A-a-e-nu-U (abbrev., cf Niisku-la-e-ni-pllu BE XV) 

JADD6i9,9 (Ep. S). 
A-a-ha-li, see Tahdlu. 
■lA-a-ia-ba-ba (cf Adad-, Ahi-, Nasuh-, Si-ia- 

ba-ba\bi\ see also '^A-a-ba-bd) 
^laknu sa ''akle, in -^^ Til-ra-ha-a-u-a, JADD 

986, R. II, 6. 
*A-a-i-da-a (WSem., cf NBa. A-a-i-da- TNB, 

Bi. ^PTTi) Rm. 157,4, slave (B. C 680). 
*A-a-ila-a-' (kr) "Ya is god" 

^'Ru-u-a-a, HABL 287, 5. 
*''A-a-ka-ma-ni (cf KA p. 467, n. 7) 

s.oi Am-me--ta-\ ^MaS'-a-a, HABL 260, R,2 

(IV R 47, no. I). 
'•A-a-lisir {^SLDI) (abbrev.), JADD n, R. 4 (B. C. 

692). 
*A-a-lu-nu (Ar., cf. ^ la-a-hu-lu-nu BE IX = } 

*15b ■iJT'(^), KAp.466); nas'iku of Yatburii, 

Sarg. Ann. 281. 
*A-a-me-tu-nu (WSem., cf Ahi-metl, Ilu-meti, 

Metunu), perh. "(A)ya is our man" 
JADD 69, s (B. C 692). 
A-am-si-ni(.?), JADD 677, R.2 (B. C. 712). 
*A-a-mu, var. A-a-am-mu (Sachau, ZA XII, 

p. 45, compares ^-gJ^'; ci. A-a-am-me) 
s. of Te-je-ri, b. of Abiate, Arabian prince, 

Abp.A, VII,io9; VIII, 33, 122; IX, 111; Ann. 

VII, 97. VIII, 31. IX, 19 (A-a-am-mu). X, 1; 

III R 36, no. I, IV, 22, 25. — KB II, pp. 

214, 218, 222, 228. 
*A-a-ni-e (cf Bi. ^3:?^) JADD 391, R. ./ (Ill R 

48,61c; B. C. 717). 
*A-a-ni— rl (WSem.), prob. "(A)ya is my light" 

(cf. Ifa-mM-ni-riQtc.)JADD2g, s (B.C. 693). 



*''A-a-ram-mu, var. "^ A-a-ram-me (KB II, p. 91, 

n. 39; WSem., cf. Bi. d^T^, A-a-ra-mu, 

A-a-ri-im-mu, KAp. 467f.), '"'^*U-du-ma- 

a-a, king of Edom, Senn.: King II, 82; Tay. 

11,54. — KB II, p. 91. 
*A-a-ra-mu (cf ''A-a-ram-jmi\ JADD 752, le. 
*A-ar-di-ma-ni-is (Pe. Af\diima\n\is]) , supporter 

of Darius, Beh. Ill R 40, 111. 
*A-a-ri-im-mil (cf '^A-a-j-am-mu), nasiku of Yat- 

buru, Sarg. Ann. 281. 
*A-a-sag-gi-i (forthe second element cf -f Sag-ga-a, 

TNB,/^'«^-^/-/<:?P 13 i,and Bi. i^'^ao "great") 

HABL 214,4. 
*A-a-8a-am-mu (seems to be the same name as Ta- 

sdm q.v.), nasiku of Gambulu, Sarg.Ann.255. 
A-a-sar-ibni {KAK-ni) "(A)ya has created the 

king"; ^MA.KT, JADD 481, R. 9. 
A-a-tab "(A)ya is good" 

''irrilu in "'liu-salc, JADD 742,35. 
*A-a-tu-ri (Ar.) "(A)ya is my mountain" 

JADD 186,3, slave, B. C. 675. 
*A-a-u-id-ri (WSem., cf A-u-id-ri, Bi. Ity'Ti), 

JADD 741, 14. 
A-a-zi-e, see la-zi-e. 
*A-ba-gu-u (correct:'), ^A.BA '""' ^ Ar-ma-a-a, j 

JADD 179, R.^ (B.C. 697). 
*Aba-il (Ar. cf Abl-i/u, Bi. bK-^as) 

1. A-ba-a-AN, JADD 197, R. . (cf KB IV, 

p. 148; B. C.646.^). 

2. A-ba-AN, JADD 425, 13 (B. C. 664.=). 

3. A-ba-il, ''rab ...., JADD 448, 2. 
'"^Ab'ba-a (hypocor., cf la-ab-ba-a, OBa. A-ab- 

ba{-a) RPN, A-ab-ba-tabum RPN, Ab-bu- 

ta-bu BE XV, '^ Ab-ba-ba-dUi Dilbat), 

JADD 752,6. 830, .5. 
*Ab-ba-a-a (hypocor., cf Abba), ''irrihi in «'^V 

Manmi-lii-ahua, JADD 742, R. le. 
*Ab-ba-'*A-gu-U-ni, ''ialsu hinnl iam, JADD 179, 

R. 4 (B. C. 697). 
Ab-ba-ti (hypocor., OBa. A-ab-ba-tum RPN, A-ba- 

ium CT 8 : 50, 3 b) 
f. of Bu-ru-Sa, Ninibkudurusur: Lo. 102, 

1,28. — KB IV, p. 84. 
*Ab-bi-ha (WSem.(.?), cf A-du-ni-ih-d) TA 69, 25, 29. 

[58,6], an Egyptian officer. 
"^Abbi-Tesub (Hit.), king of Amurru, succeeded 

Te-Teshub; Boghazkoi, MDOG35, p.43f. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



Ab-bu-idi(Z^) "Abbu knows" 

f. of Qanni, VS I, 94, 2 (Ep. N). 

Ab-da , JADD 2 10, R. 17. 579, 3. 

*Abda (WSem , hypocor., cf. Ab-da- BE IX, X, 
Bi. and Na. XW) 

1. Ab-da-\ JADD 210, R. /7. 718,4. ''A.BA, 

JADD 238, R.// (B.C. 688). ''bel pihati 
"""fRasappa, ]KDT> y64,z. 853,10. ''tar 
[-tant], JADD 281, R. 6 (B. C. 694). 

2. Ab-da- a, ^'bt'l pihati ""'^Rasappa, JADD 

854,12. ''SAG M abarakki, JADD 805,^. 

/' ren, JADB 3, IV, 15. U eli ki-sa-ie, JADD 
112, B. E. / (B.C. 700). 
*Ab-da/du-Asuri (NBa.) "Servant of Ashur" 

BE VIII, pt. I, 68, 8. 72, 7. 
Ab(.^)-da-ba(?)-a-nl, or prob. Adda-bani, K.3790, 11 

(KB IV, p. 124; B. C. 680). 
*Ab-da-ill (cf. Bi. bsCi)-^^, OBa. Ab-di-, Hab-di-ili 

RPN), JADD 532, R.^. 
*Ab.da-li (cf. Eg.-Ar. bisy APO, Arb. ji'>i, 

ZDMG57,p.530fif.)JADD28,R..(B.C.686). 
Ab-di . . . . , JADD 307, R. E. 2. 568, R. 9. ''naggaru, 

JADD 292, R. s (B. C. 707). 
*Abdi {^Ab-di-i, hypocor, cf OBa. Ab-di-im RPN, 

Bi. i^ir), JADD 186, R.^ (B. C. 675). 

254. r.. 373, L. E. / (Ep. C). 628, R. . (Ep. P). 

672,2. 947,1. ''amel urqi of "' la-da- -i, 

JADD 742,26. id"'Kar-Ahira/jtddm,JADD 

884, 1. 
*Abdi-Addi "Servant of Adad" (cf Ar.nrnay) 
URU-''IM, (Can.) TA 119, [51]. 120, [31], 35. 

Ta'annek 7, 12. 
"^Abdi-Asirfa, ^(5r//-y^iV^/^ "Servant of Ashera" 
(Can., cf Ph., cf mnCJyins?, Aj36d(5rpaT0c) 

1. Ab-di-ds-ta-ti (sic), f, of. Aziru\ arad iarri, 

TA 62,, .1. 

2. URU-a-U-ir-ta, TA 71,17. 73,18,2.1. 74,24,30. 

75, 29, 41. ']6, 8. 79, 12, 22, 44. 8r, 7, 18, 47. 82, 8, 23. 
83,25. 85,41, G4,G8. 89,24,04. 90,12,28. 93,23. 

95,24,41. 97,21. 101,6,30. 103,9. 104,8,18,47. 

105,11,2.5. 107,27. 108, 12, .33. 109,9,47. 116, 
12, G8. 117, 27, 3G. Il8, 26, 29. 121,20. 123,38,43. 
125,41. 126, 3G. 132,11,17,34. 133,7. 136,12. 
138,37. 

f. of A-d-ru, TA 107, 27. 
f. of Pu-ba-ah-la, TA 104,8. 

3. URU-a-U-ir-te, TA 61, 2. 62, 2. 

No. I. 



4. UR U-a-U-ir- ti, T A 5 8, R. 3. 126, 3g, 64, cs. 1 29, 5. 

138,72. 

5. URU-'" A-H-ir-ti {mare Hd), TA 137,19,43,70. 

6. URU-'' A-H-ir-ii, T A 84,8. 

7. URU-dl ra-ta, TA 94, 11. 102, 23. 

8. URU-dhra-ti, TA 88,10. 137,56,58,68. 138,29, 

37, 50, 10?, 116. 

9. URU-'^As-ra-ti, T A 92,18. 

10. URU-ds-ra-tum, TA 92, 19. 127,31. 

1 1. URU-'' AS-ra-tum, TA 60, 2. 

f. of. A-si-7-Jl, TA 147, 68. 149, 36. 

12. URU-''{^1. 3046), arad-iarri, TA 64, 3. 
*Ab-di-a-zu-2i (cf Pu. TT:?-ay) 

JADD 285, R. ^ (B. C. 686). 
Ab-dl-Bel "Servant of Bel" (cf. Pa. bmny, 

Api8|3iiXoo) JADD 210, L. E. / (Ep. W). 
*Ab-di-hi-mu-nu (WSem., cf. NPu. pmny; KA 

p. 472, Ges.-Buhl s. v. pn) JADD 425, 15 

(Ep. q). 
'-^Abdi-Hipa "Servant of Khipa" (HoMMEL, 
Grundr., p. 29, n. 3, and Winckler, 
MDOG 35, p. 48, suggests that the first 
part of the name should prob. be read 
Mitannian, Arda <! Arta-Hepa) 

1. URU-he-ba, TA 286, 2,7,01. 

2. URU-hi-ba, TA 280, 17, 23, 34. 285,2,14. 287, 

2, G5. 288, 2, G3. 289, 2, 48. 290, 3, 19. Cf. Ta'aH- 

nek 7, R. 7. 
*Ab(?)-di-ld-ri, prob. Ad-di-id-ri, q. v. 
*Ab-di-ku-bu-bi (for the second element cf. Ku- 

bii-b2i) JADD 473, 5, slave (B. C. 698). 
"^Abdi-LImu "Servant of Lim" 

1 . Ab-di-li-me, f. oiRa-pa-a, JADD 151,1 (Ep.Y). 

2. Ab-dl-li-mu, JADD 857, 1, 33. 
*Ab-di-li.'.tl (Ph.) 

"'AlU-ru-da-a-a, king of Arvad, B. C, 701, 
Senn.: King II, 77; Tay. II, 49. — KB II, p. 90. 
*Abdi-milki (Can., cf. Ph. 'jbttisy; KA p. 470) 

1. .^(^-c//-;w7-^/,VSI, 95,25 (Ep. A), ''rab kislr, 

JADD 1040,5. 

2. URU-LUGAL, TA 123,37; amel "' Sd-as-hi- 

mi, 203, 8. 
*Abdi-milkuti (Ph. nDbttiny; cf. KA p. 472) 

1. Ab-di-me-il-ku-iit-ti, king of Sidon, Esarh. 

C,II,4. 

2. Ab-di-mi-il-ku-ti, lar "'^'""^ Siduptni , Esarh. 

KAHII, 52,3. 

I* 



Knut Tallqvist. 



3. Ab-di-mi il-hi-7(t-ti, the same, Esarh. A, I, ru 

(I R 45). — KB II, p. 126. 

4. Al?-di-7>iil-ku-u-te, sar \;''Srdunni], ZA II, 

p. 299, pi. II. 

5. Ab-di-mil-kti-ut-ti , hir "'Sidjuini, Esarh.: 

A, 1, 14, 40; B II, 27 (I R 45. Ill R 1 5). K. 4473. 
— KB II, pp. 124, 126, 144. 
*Ab-di-na . . . . , TA 229, 3. 

*Abdi-rama (Can.), perh. "The object of my 
worship is high" (cf. HoMMEL, Grund- 
riss, p. 167, n. i, Ranke, PN, p. 219), 
URU-i-ra-ma, TA 123,3c. 
*Ab-dl-'' Sam-si "Servant of the Sungod" (cf. 
Ph.ttJttttJiny = Gr.'HXi68(opoc) JADD 1,3 
(B. C. 730). 
*Ab-di-si-har (cf. Pu. -imsiay), JADD 254, R. ^. 
*Ab-di-SUR(?) or -}arri\>\ ''rab sagullate, JADD 

386, R. 7. 
*Abdl-sar-ru-ma, Ta'annek 7, 3. 
*Abdl-sa-ru-na(?) (Can.), Ta'annek 4, R.o. 
*Abdi-tir(.?)-sl, amcl "^Ha-au-ra, TA 228, 3, 
*Abdl-Upa8 

URU-^IB, TA 1 70, no. 
"^Abdunu (prob. dimin.) "Little servant" (cf. Bi. 

fl^a?, Ar. ^ttXlvc) 

1. ^^-fl'/^-«;/,JADD3ii,7, R.3 '' ''' Ku-da-tu-a-a 

(Ep. S). VSI, 86,..? (Ep. SiH). ''narkabat 
larri, JADD 41, R. / (B.C. 671). 

2. Ab-du-u-ni, ''irrihi, JADD 429,29.. 
Ab-har-u-di(.?), JADD 511,2. 

*Ab-ha-ta-a (Ar.), a ''na-sik-ku of Ru--a, Sarg. 
Ann. 269. 

A-bi .., JADD 80, R.^. Cf. A-bi, TA 138,107. 

*A-bi-ba(-')-al "My father is Baal" (cf. Ph. 
b3^2-'^iK, Pu. b5>a-iS) mar lakinln, sar 
'""^A-ru- ad-da, king of Arvad, Abp.: A, 
II, 120, 130 ; B, 11, 79, 86; Ann. II, 82, iio (KB II, 
p. 172). sar "' Sam-si-mu-ru-na, Esarh. B, 
V, 17. Abp. Rm. 3, II, 39. — KB II, pp. 1 48, 240. 

f A-bi-da , JADD 309, 1, slave, B. C. 66^. 

*A-bi-da-a-nu (cf. Bi. iTniH Schiffer, Spuren, 
p. 34, n. 9), JADD 73, R. 4. 74, R- s (B. C. 
680). 

Abi-duri "My father is my wall (protection)" 
(cf. OBa. A-bi-du-ri SCHEIL, Sippar 10, 
R.5, JA-bi-BAD Thureau-Dangin, Let- 



tres) JADD 106, 2. 190, R. j (B. C. 668). 
544, i>. K. 241, XI 23; Sm. 55, XI, spec, ''reii, 
JADB 1 1, I, c. 
Abi-erlba (prob. abbrev,, cf. Ihi-abi-enbd) 

1. AD-eri-ba, zcr larri, HABL 511,5,7. 

2. AD-SU, f. of Ardi-Istar and Samahballi- 

tamii, from "' Qu-ur-ii-bi , JADD 623, 3 

(III R 46, no. 4). 
Abi-ha-a-a . . . , K 6409 [J]. 
f Abi-ha-'-li (cf. Ija-il-ihi, Lu-ha--il, Si--/ia-U, Bi. 

b\^^nj{(!), OBa. A-bi-hi-el T-D LC), amtu 

JADD 215,3 (B.C. 682). 
Abi-ha-ri/'ru "My father is Khar", i. e. IIorus(.-) 

(Sayce, PSBA XX (1898), p. 261 (cf. 

A-pi-ha-ri, OBa. A-bi-ha-ar RPN, Ha-ri- 

ma-li-ki T-DLC), JADB 3, VI, s. VIII, ^. 

K. 543rb. 
*'A-bMa-ah-ia "My father is my brother" 

(Schiffer, Spuren, p. 40, n. 4, but being 

WSem. perh. = ♦in^-'^ns (cf. lald-milki, 

^^l^j) "My father lives"), JADD 
245,4, slave. 
Abi-ia-ahi-U "My father is my brother" 

JADD 404, R.J (B.C. 674). 
*Abl-ia-di-' (cf. Bi. & Min. yT^ns), HABL 774, t 
(time Sargon). 
f. of Da-la- -ilti, HABL 280, ic. 
Abiia-itti|a "My father is with my" 

AB-ialid-K/-ia,UABL422, 1.774, 2,inletters 
to Sargon. ''na-si-ku of '"•'' 7u-bu-li--ai, 
HABL 1112, c. 
AbNa-qar "The father is dear" (cf.OBa. A-bji- 
a-qar Thureau-Danchn, Lettres, A-bii- 
{-um)-wa-qar RPN) 
'' Marad-da-a-a, HABL 774, R. 1, n. 

*A-bi-ia-te-' (Arb., cf. SArb. ^'uA, Hommel, 
Altisr. tjberl. p. 209, KA p. 481, n. 4; see 
also Sachau, ZA XII, p. 44: ^j-f — ) 

s. of Te-je-ri, an Arabian prince, Abp.: A, 

VII, 100; VIII, 33, 60, C9, 82, 122; IX, 111; B, III R 
34, VIII, 25; 35 no. 6, 11,5; Ann. VII, 97; 

VIII, 31, 6.5, 77, 94 ; IX, 16, 19; X, 2. — KB 11, 
pp. 214 etc. 

Abl-ilu "My father is (my) god" (cf. Bi. b^'^SK, 
Saf. bxax, OBa. A-bi-AN RPN, A-bl-i-li 
VS VII, 86, 8, A-bii-um-ilmn VS VII, 30, r.) 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



5 



1. Abi-ilu, Epon., MDOG 40, p. 19. 

2. A-bi--AN, HABL 256, 4. 

Abi-iliia "The father is my god" (SCHIFFER, 
Spuren, p. 22, n. 3: Abi-'Wa) 

1. A-bi-AN ..., Epon. VS I, 103, 21. 

2. AD-AN-a-a, HABL 550,4: mar A. JADD 

414, R. 12: "^ Bit- Abi-iliia. Epon., B.C. 887, 
Canon B, 1, 23. 

3. AD-AN-ia, Epon,, B. C. 90o(.?), Canon A, 

IIIR I, I,n. 
Abi-ina-ekaili-iilbur "My father may grow old 

in the palace" 
AD-AS\DIS-E.GAL-lil-bur\ 'wlBA, JADD 

50, R. s (Ep. H). Epon., B. C 855, Canon A, 

11,9; ''nagir ekalli, 82-5-22, 526, II, c (KB 

III, pt. 2, p. 142). 
Abl-la-mas-si "My father is my protecting 

deity", K. 241, X, 27, spec. 
Abi-lamur "May I see my father" (cf. OBa. 

^-<^/-/«-M//-«r RPN, NBa. xiD-lu-murl^V^) 
AD-la-mur, JADD 826, 2. K. 241, X, 5, spec. 

VS I, 90, 22. 
*Abi-la-rim (cf -f Abi-H-riin\ see also Hilpreciit, 

BE X, p. Xr, n. I), JADD 43, R. 4 (B. C. 

687). 
A-bi-ll-e "My father is strong" or perhaps 

"My father is Li-e" (for"'Z/-^, seeTNB, 

p. 249, but cf A-bi-lu and OBa. A-bi-li-ia 

RPN), HABL 579, 12. . 
*^Abi(^^/r)-li-ih[-ia.^j, JADD 209,4, slave. 
*'Abi-li-rim (cf Abi-la-rim), JADD 265, 2, slave. 
Abi-IIsir " M a y m y f a t h e r s u c c e e d ! " (or abbre v.) 
. AD-GIS, Louvre, AO2221, R./^ (OLZVI, 

col. 199; B.C. 656.-). h-ab... JADD 80, 

R.^. 857, IV, 18. 
A-bil-kis-SU perh. "Bringing power" (cf OBa. 

Ihi-a-bil &ic. RPN; ruler belonging to an 

early period of Babylonian histor}-, Chron. 

A, 11,4. WiNCKLER, UAG p. 153: -kii-ki. 
A-bil-Sin (OBa.) 

s. of Zabii\ king of the first Babylonian 

dynasty, Chron. A, IV,?. King-list B, 4. 
A-bi-lu (perh. -= Abi-ihi q. v., cf A-bu-lu, or = 

Abilu, cf OBa. Samas-a-bi-U RPN) 
h-ab kisir, JADD 273, R. 2 (B. C. 683). 
A^bi-Iu-ri-e, JADD 1 50, R. E. / (B. C. 679). 
*Abl-mllki (Can.) "My father is Milk" (cf Bi. 
No. I. 



?lbtt^ai{, Ar. '7bl3'^nx APO, Sab. n. pr. f 
Tb^aax; KA p. 469 ff) 

1. A-bi-LUGAL, governor of Tyre, TA 147,2. 

148,2. 149,2. 151,2. 153,2. 155,2. 

2. A-bi-mii-ki, governor of Tj-re, TA 146, 2. 

150,2. 152,2. 154,2. nidr /akinlu, prince 
of Arvad, Abp.: A, II,io8; III,.; Ann. II, 

84,92 (KB II, p. 172). 

3. Abii-LUGAL, governor of Tyre, TA 152,55. 
Abl-nuri "The father is (my) light" (cf NBa. 

AD-tm-ur\ri TNB, Bi. -»5(^)nK) 
AD-LAIJ, JADD 752, 7. 
*Abi-qamu "My father has arisen" (cf Ahi- 

qivnu, Ph. DpSK) 
AD{-i)-qa-mu, JADD 246, R. ,3. 845, R. 3. 
*''Abi-ra-ml (WSem., cf the next name), sister of 

queen mother, i. e. J Na-ki--a (B. C:. 674), 

JADD 70, R. 6. 
*Abl-ramu "My father is high" (Bi. STas, 

£3-i:nX, Ar. nrn« APO, Can. A-bi-ra... 

Ta'annek 12,2, OBa. A-ba-am-ra-ma!am 

BA VI, no. 5, p. 82) 

1. AD-ra-me, HABL 599, i4(.?). Epon , B. C. 6-jy, 

JADD 194, R.7; ''sukalhi rabu, III R 2,50 
(4'^^ year of Esarh.). 

2. AD-ra-mu, Epon., B.C. 677, Canon A, VI, 4; 

C, IV, 20. JADD 576, R. 14. 701, R. 2; ''siik- 
kallu rabu, JADD "ji, 11, R. n. 
*Abi-ratta8 (Cass.) 

1. A-bi-rat-tal (formerly read A-du-me-tas) 

King-list A, I, 19; same person as no. 2. 

2. A-bi-r{u-ut-tal\ (cf Thureau-Dangin, OLZ 

XI, col. 3 1 f , HOMMEL, OLZ XII, col. 108 f) 
s. of Kastiliahi, gs. of Ag-7iin rabfi, ggs. of 
Gandi, f of TaUigjirumas, gf of Aguin 
II, Agk. VR33, 1,15 (KB III, p. 136). 

3. AD-rat-ta^ (cf Tiiureau-Dangin, OLZ XI 

(1908), col. i37f.), 
f of Ardi-Sibitti] Ninibkudurusur: Lo. 102, 

I, 11, 15, 19, 31, 32. Ill, fi, 21. IV, 14, 31, 37. VI, 2, 7. 

KB IV, p. 82ff. 
*Abi-salam "My father is peace" (WSem., cf 

Bi. D'lbtc-'nK abtini?) 

1. AD-sa-la-me, 5.oiHa-a)n-bu-s7i, PSBA XXX 

(1908) p. 137,1. 

2. AD-sa-lavi, JADD 223, u. 

3. AD-sa-lavi-ma, ^'irri^u, ] ADD ^4^, R.;5. 



Knut Tallqvist. 



*A-bi-8l(WSem.), s.oi Samsu-iiu?m,\d^g of the first 
Babylonian dynasty, Chron. K 2, R. 7. =E-bi- 

CT VI, pi. 24, 20b; pi. 38,32a, etc; cf. Bi. 

?!lttj^nx, SArb. yn'^nx {A-bi-ia-te-\ q. v.), 

KA p. 481, n. 4. 
A-bi-ti-l (hypocor.), JADD 386, 13. 
Abit-sarri-usur "Keep the decision of king!" 
A-bit-MAN\LUGAL-PAP, HABL 411,2. 

^'rubn "'"* Ma7i-na-a-a, HABL 466, R. 4. 
Abi-tabu "The father is good" (cf. OBa. ^-^« 

{-umytabum RPN, A-ba^DUG.GA-biB^ 

XIV, Bi. ait3^s«, Ar. at:inx) 

JADD 382, 11 (B. C 712). 385, R.5,7. 

f. of Asur-iqbi & Sitiqi-Ahi?-, OLZ VI, col. 

199, 13. 

Abi-ul-Idi "I did not know my father" (i. e. 
posthume, seePElSER, KBIV, p. 258, n., 
Ungnad, BA VI, no. 5, p. 82; cf. OBa. 
A-ba{-amyull/a-i-di BE XIV, XV, NBa. 
A-bi-ul-i-di, TNB; cf Ul-i-di-ul-a-miir 
BE XIV) 

1. AD-NU-ZU,]AY)D 265, 1. Sm. 55, XI, c, spec. 

^'A.BA, JADD 185, R. /. (B.C.666). ''Sahin 
"t Kak-zi-a-a, JADD 50, R.^ (Ep. H). 

2. AD-ul-i-di,''mutirprite '""*Kal-dd-a-a, HABL 

742, 4. ''langfi rabii, JADD 657, R.4. 

3. AD-ul-ZU, JADD 90, R.^ (B. C. 734). icxD, 

R. 5 (B. C. 687). 41 1, 9. 628, R. 8 (Ep. P). 

OLZ VIII (1905), col. 132, 37 (Ep. Sili). 

''abarakkti, JADD 345, R. 4. ialhi, JADD 

618, R. E. ^. 
f of Tebetaia, JADD 128,5 (B. C. 655). 
Abi-ul-lu-mu(?), JADD 6^], R. 7 (B. C 712). 
A-bi-um-me "Mothers father" (cf DttTns 

A|3oo8e}j.p.ou (gen.), Lidzp.arski, Epheme- 

ris, I p. 189, Noi.DEKE, BSSp.94, -f Umvii- 

a-bi-d), JADD 148, R.^. 
Abi-zer-utir "My father has re-established 

offspring", K. 241, VIII, 33, spec. 
Ab-kal-li-pi(.?) 

s.oi Sa-mu-7iu-ia-tu-tn. nappahlmrasi, JADD 
160, R. // (Ep. G). 
'-^Ab-na-nu, s. of , '"'Kan-nti--a-a, VS I, 

89, 1, 10. 
*Ab-nl-i (hypocor.), ;'rt'/;i'/>/zi'<i '""fArpadda, HABL 

221,11 (VR 53, r,8a). 



*Ab-8a-a (WSem., cf Pa. XDIS^), JADD 420, 5 

(B. C. 670), sold in «' Til-iia-Jd-ri. 
*Ab(^rt'?)-8l-e-ku {h'l} Eg.?), ''Mu-sur-a-a, JADD 

331,2 (B.C. 671). 
Abullu(is:^'.^y^i:)-ta-ta-par(?).a-a-u 

mar larri, Mna.: Ill R 43, II, 20 (KB IV, p. 70). 
*A-bu-lu (prob. Ar.), perh. "Little father" 

s. of Ti-ti-i, b. of Asi, JADB 5, ], 22. 
A-bu-nu (abbrev, cf OBa. A-bu-ni, A-bn-nu-um 

RPN), JADD 167, R. / (B. C e-jG). 
A-bu-sa-lim "The father is safe" 

s. of Ahir-cmfiqi, Capp. Ra. 2, R. a. 
*A-bu-Tesup (= A-ki-Tehip), b. of Takiiwa of 

Ni, Boghazkoi, MDOG 35, pp. 34, 38 f 
Ab(.?)-zi-l, JADD 412, 2 (III R 48, 2 a. KB IV, p. 100). 
A-da (hypocor., cf A-da-d), in the place name 

Bil-"'A-dir, q. V. 
A-da-a (hypocor.; for OBa. texts, see RPN, cf 

Adda, Ph. Xi«), HABL 108 1, 3 (Rm. 557), 

Sarg.: B, D, 5. '""' Sur-da-a-a, Sarg. Cyl. 33 

(I R 36. KB II, p. 44). 

Adad , HABL 549,2. 

A-da-da, Capp. Ch. 9, 1. 10, //. 

Adad(t/)-a-bi "Adad is my father" (cf '^JM- 

a-bi RPN), JADD 770, 2. 
Adad-ab-USUr "O Adad, protect the father!" 

(cf. NBa. ''Ad-du-AD-SES BE X) 
w^ U-AD.PA1\ J ADD 4 1 r , 8. mar lipri, JADD 

600, R. 6. ''ialhi mar Sarri, JADD 711, 

R. 4 (Ep. E). 
s. of Dar-Adad, JADD 446, R. ,s (Ep. Q). 
Adad-ahe-[iddin] "Adad has given brothers" 

''}m-PAP^''-[ASI JADD 247, R. ,3. 
Adad-ahe-sallim "O Adad, keep the brothers 

safe!" (cf NBa. Addu-ahe-hillim TNB) 
'^IM-PAPf'-DI, '•mtik-il\apati\ JADD 860, 

II, 12. 
Adad-ah-iddina "Adad has given a brother" 

(for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. '^IM-PAP-AS, HABL 149,2. JADD 310, 1, ig 

(B. C. 669). 913, 0, slave. 

2. [/-PAP- AS, ^'paqid ...., JADD 173, R. ^ 

(Ep. G). 

3. U-PAP-SE-iia, JADD 622, R. 5 (Ep. D). 
Adad-ah-usup"OAdad, protect the brother!" 

U-PAP-PAP, JADD 90, R. r (B. C. 733). 
618,8 (P:p. T). 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names, 



A-da-da-a-nu (perh. r=-. Adad-danu or formation 
like Bclanu{in), Iltaranii, Satnhinu) 
'""^ A-sa-il-a-a, Shams. V: Ann. Ill, 57 (IR30. 
KB I, p. 182). 
Adad'apal-iddina "Ad ad has given a son" 

1. ■'IM-A-AS, J ADD 259, U.S. K. 7393 

2. '^IM-A-MU 

s. of Itti-Marduk-balatu, """' A-ra-mu-ii sarru 
IM.GI, Chron. K^, «; cf. no. 3. 

3. '^IM-A-SE-na, J ADD 45, R. E. 1 (Kp-.r). 

s. of Esaggil-^aduni, gs. of la mamana, 
king of Babylon, father-in-law of Ahir- 
bei-kala the Assyrian king, about B. C. 
1020; sar '""' KarduniaS, Sy nchron. II, 31, u. 
Cf. no. 2. 

4. '^M-TUR.US-i-din-nam, sar Bab Hi, I R 5, 

no. 22, 1. 
. 5. '^IM-IUR. US-MU, in NBa texts, see TNB. 

6. ''IM- TUR. US-SE-ina], king of Babylonia, 

K. 6156 (iiti> year). 

7. U-A-AS, JADD 117, B. E. / (B. C. 674). 

''lalsu hinni, JADD 800, i. 
Adad-asaridu "Adad is the first in place" 

(OBa. ^ IM-a-sa-ri-id T-DLC) 
'^IM\'^U-MAS, 83-1-18, 695, II, 12: spec. 

'^A.BA, JADD 173, R. 9 (Ep. G). 
Adad '-ba-ba-U (perh. Ar.), ''mar qataQ) sa mar 

sarri, JADD 321, R.s. 
Adad(6>bal-llt "O Adad, keep alive!" 

s. of Gu-gi-i, ''nagiru, JADD 446, R. //, 
*Adad 1 -ba-rak-ka (WSem., cf. Ba-ri-hi-Addu TNB, 

Iltif''-, Sames{mes)-ba-rak-ku'^'E X), H ABL 

292, R. 5. 
Adad-bel "Adad is lord" (or abbrev.) 

U-EN, JADD 661, 20. 
Adad'-bel-a-ni "Adad is our lord", 83-1-18,695, 

II, 6: spec. 
Adad-bel-ka'in "O Adad, establish the lord!" 

1. IM-EN-DU, K. 241, XI, 12: spec. 

2. ''IM-EN-DU, Epon., B. C. 748, Canon A, 

IV, 21; B,V, i: ^AS-hir-EN-DU\ C, 11,26; 
D, IV, 6 ; ''sakin matt, Canon E + 8 1 -2-4, 1 87, 
R. 30. Epon., B. C. 738, Canon A, IV, 31. 

3. U-EN-DU, Epon., B. C. 738, JADD 1098, 1, 7. 
Adad i-bel-ka-Ia "Adad is lord of everything", 

''SAG Sarri, Merod. I: DEP VI, p. 42, 19. 
Cf. BE XIV, 57, 6. 

No. I. 



Adad-bel-taqqin "O Adad, make the lord 

f i r m !" 
''IM\-*U-EN-LAL[-in) 83-1- 18, 695, II, i«: 

spec. JADD 484, 2 (B. C. 706). 
Adad-bel-ukin (or -kainT), governor af Kar-Tu- 

kulti-Ninib, Ekallate and Ruqalja, MDOG 

43. p. 36. 
Adad-bel-U§ur "O Adad, protect the lord!" 
U-EN-PAP, JADB 3, V, 2. JADD 286, R. 9 
(B.C. 661.=). 586, R. 9(?). 720,6. 795,1- 993. 

R. Ill, 18. 

Adad(f/)-bi-bi-e (perh. Adad-gab-bl-iqbi[]\) ]AT>T> 

476, R. 7. 
Adad-dan "Adad is judge" 

1. ''IM-da-an, ''sukkallu, Shmk. CT 20: 7, 42. 

2. Im-da"-an, JADD 893, 1. 

3. ''IM-da"-an, JADD 429, 25. ''sar[ien\ JADD 

675.1. 

4. U-da"-aH,]KDY) 1 17, R. 6 (B.C. 674). 82-5-22, 

146: writer to king. HABL 981, 2. 
Adad-duri "Adad is (my) wall" 

IM-BAD, 'Hrrisu oi"'Arrisii, JADB 3, II, 1. 

Adad(6/0-el , JADD 295, R. 6 (B. C. 730). 

Adad-emurinni "Adad has looked at me" 
U-SI-LAL-in-ni (possibly Bel-emurittni), 
JADD 86, L. E. / (B. C 650?). 
Adad-eres "Adad has planted" (for OBa. and 
NBa. texts see T-D LC, TNB) 

1. ''IM-KAM, 83-1-18, 695, II, 15: spec. 

2. ''IM-PIN-es, 83-1-18, 514. 

3. U-KAM-es, JADD 600, R. 7. 742, R. 11. 

s. of Adad-ittiia, "'Hu-bab-a-a, JADD 446, 
R. 20 (Ep. Q). 

4. dU-PIN-ei, JADD 782, 10 (B. C. 661). 
Adad-eriba "Adad has rewarded" 

''IM-SU, K. 1240. 83-1-18,695, II, 14 : spec. 
''irrihi,]MyD 742, 37. ^'i^-z^^w, JADD.860, 1, 21. 
Adad-etir "Adad spared" 

f. of Marduk-balatsu-iqbi; ''naS patri '^Mar- 
duk, KB IV, p. 98, no. IV, 1. 
Adad-gab-bi(? abbrev.) 

f. of I-mas-si . . . . , Id "' A-ri-ia-a-be , VS I, 
103,5 (B.C. 887?). 
Adad(6^)-hat(/)^?)-ta-a . . ., JADD 435, B. E. 3. 
Adad('^/M/ 6'>hu-ut-nl "Adad is (my) protec- 
tion" JADD 741, 18. 815, II, 3. irrisu, 
JADB 19, 3. 



8 



Knut Tallqvist. 



Adad^-ia-ba-bi, '^A.BA, JADD 387, R. s(B. C. 65 1 r). 
Adad-ibni "Adad has created" 

1. •UM-ib-ni, HABL 322, 2. 323, 2. 784, R.ii. — 

In NBa. texts, see TNB. 
s. of Musesib-Marduk , Shmk. CT X, 5, u. 

6, 31. 

2. ''IM-KAK, HABL 522, 2: of "^Za-ab-dL 

mar Zab-di-i, JADD 384, 1, 4, 13. Hangu 
sa '^Nikkal, JADD 922, I, s. — In NBa. 
texts, see TNB. 

3. '^IM-KAK-ni, JADD 360, g (B. C. 680). Cf. 

Rm. 157, R. 6 (KB IV, p. 126). 

%da-di-da-al-li (abbrev.), JADD 741, 28. 

Adad-iddin "Adad has given" (cf. OBa. -^IM- 
i-din-nani RPN) 
'^IM-AS, JADD 214, R. 12: tam-gar. 661, 17. 

*Adad-idri (Ar.) "Adad is my help" (for diffe- 
rent attempts to read this name and to 
clear up its relation to Bi. nnD2 == ino; 
AGep and iiTOa, PO(;non, Inscript. semit. 
no. 86, see Zimmern, KA p. 446, HAV 
p. 299 ff., LUCKENBILL, AJSL XXVII, 
pp. 267— 284); cf. nrS^nn, Ad-di-id-ri. 

1. '^IM-id-ri, ^a """Imerihi, Shalm. Ill: KAHI 

I, 30, 14, 25. {Sar) '""'Dimaiqi, Shalm. Ill: 

Co. 71, 87, 92, 100 (B. C. 854 — 846); Ob. 5tl, 88 

(B.C. 854-849). - KB I, pp. 134, 138, 172. 

2. '^IM--id-ri, sa "'"'Dimasqi, Shahii. Mon. II, 

90 (B. C 854). - KB I, p. 134. 

3. U-id-ri, '""'Dhnasqi, Shalm. Tigr. 2, 21. — 

h'tdn, JADD 741, 21. 
Adad(ViT//7:/>lli.a-a "Adad is my God" 

JADD 85, R. 6(?). 121, 6 (B. C 671). 661, 17. 
*Adad^-im/'l-me (cf. ''/JZ-w^-wr-^ TNB, Bir-am- 
ina-d), "'"'Sal-ia-a{-d)-ia, Anp. Ann. Ill, 5:> 
(I R 24. KB I, p. 104). 
Adad'-ip-qid "Adad has protected ' 

83-1-18, 695, II, i!»: spec. 
Adad'-iq-bi "Adad has commanded" 

JADD 374,4 (B.C.686). 83-1- 1 8,695, II, 9: spec. 
Adad-iqisa "Adad has presented" 

^IM-BA-sa, JADD 907, 5. 
Adad-iskl-eres "Adad has planted a child" 
U-i^imil})-ki-KAMlPINl-elUWG\m^.i 1 1, 
31. irrisu, JADD 742, R. 22. 
Adad-ismeani "Adad has heard me" 
'^IM-HAL-ni, JADD 45, R. E. 2 (Ep. t). 



Adad-ittim "Adad is with me" 

'^IMiU-KI-ia, HABL 342, 2. 529, 2. 949, 5. 
f of Adad-eres, JADD 446, R. .0 (Ep. Q). 

Adad-kabti-ahesu "Adad is the most mighty 
of his brothers" 
'UM-BE-PAPPi-m, 83- 1- 1 8, 695, II, 5: spec. 

Adad'-ka-sir "Adad brings good luck"(?) 
JADD 264, R.J (B.C. 688). ^'naggaru,]My^ 
473, 474. R. - (B. C 698). 

■•^Adad2-la-din (cf. Hilprecht, BE X, p. XI, a), 
hnutirpnti, JADD 627, R. 7 (B. C. 666). 

*Adad-la-an-dar (i.e./rtr; ciJli-li-in-dar Hi lpreciit, 
BE X, p. XI, n.), 83- 1- 1 8, 695, II, 18: spec). 

Adad-li' "Adad is mighty" 

'^IM-ZU, JADD 858, 10 (K. 241, VI, g: spec. 

Adad^-lu-ki-di (prob. Ar.) 

irrihi, in "'A-a-na-ta-a, JADB 4, III, 13. 

Adad'-ma-lik "Adad is counsellor" 
Capp. Ch. 5» li- 

Adad-mehir, see Bdlu-viehir. 

Adad^-mil-ki "Adad is my counsellor" (cf 
'^ IM-mil{Ui)-ki-iddin BE VIII, pt. i, 80, 5), 
JADD 86, R. ,4. 

Adad '-mu-sam-mir "Adad guards"(.?), 83-1-18, 
695, II, 21. Epon., B. C. 789, Canon C, 1, 22; 
M "'Kdl-rji Canon E+ 81-2-4, 187, 23. 

Adad("'<7)-mu-se-is-sl "Adad causes to come 
forth", JADD 259, R. 7. 

Adad '-mu-ses-ir "Adad causes to succeed", 
sarru rabn iami dannu sar '""'Kardu- 
nias, HABL 924, 3 (K. 3045. Ill R 4, no. 5). 
WiNCKLER, AF, I, p. 124, n. 3, suggests 
that the syllable ir may be due to an 
error of the copyist, in which case the 
name would be read Adad-sum-usur q. v., 
cf. Hilprecht, OBI I, p. 34, Kinc;, Chro- 
nicles, p. 72, n. 3. 

Adad-nadin-ahu "Adad gives a brother" 

'UMI'^U-ASISE-PAP^ ns55imn = A6a8- 
vadivaxiic; CIS II, 72, KB III, pt. 2, p. 142, 
JADD 468, R. 7 (B. C. 698). Epon. r, JADD 

45> R- 3. 
Adad-nadin-sum "Adad gives a name" 

''lAT-SE-MU, 'Tab kisir, JADD 364, R. 7 
(B. C. 679). 
Adad-na'id "Adad is exalted" 
I. IM-l JADD613, 1, R.3. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names, 



2. ''IM-na-id, in OBa. texts, see RPN. 

3. U-I, Hrrilu, JADB 3, VI, u. ''/-/«, JADB 

11,1,9. 

4. '^U-I, J ADD 290, ^. 
Adad-narari, see Adad-nirari. 
Adad-nasir "Adad protects" 

1. '^ IM-Tia-si-ir, in OBa. texts, see RPN. 

f. o{NINJB-apal-iddin, Merod.I: IVR38, 
II, 32 (KB IV, p. 62). 

2. '^IM-na-sir, in NBa. texts, see TNB. 

3. <iIM-PAP-ir, JADD 374, 2 (B.C. 685). 624,2 

(B.C. 687). 643, 5. 83-1- 1 8, 695, II, 7: spec. 
M.^y4 ^a bit Ahir-li , JADD 444, 1, 20. 

4. '^IM-SES, HABL 183, 2. 

5. U-PAP-ir, JADD 118, R. . (B.C. 671). 310, 

R. /9 (B. C. 669). 
s. of Nabu-nasir, ''A.BA {ekalli), JADD 
362, 1 (B. C. 660). 
*Adad-natan(WSem.) "Adad has given" (cf.^'A/- 
du-na-tan-nu TNB) 

1. '^ IM-na-ta7i, sa "'"^Rasappa, HABL 767, 10. 

2. U-na-ta-an, JADD 209, R. 14. 
Adad-nirari "Adad is (my) helper" 

'^IM-ni-ra-ri, gs. of Taku of Nuhasse who 

was contemp. with Thutmosis III, TA 5 r, 2. 
'fJM-ZAB.DAH, /Add 488, 4. 803, R. 12. 
I. Adadnirari I, king of Assyria 

s. oi Arik-din-ilu\ ^angii Asur, MDOG 28, 

p. 12, 
f. oi Sulinan-a^arid (I), gf. of Tiikulti-NIN. 

IB{1)\ Ungn Ahir, Tuk. I: MDOG 44, 

p. 29. 

1, '^IM-na-ra-ri, Adnir. I: KAHI I, 66, 1. 

2. ^IM-ZAB,DAH, Shalm. I: III R 3, no. 3, 2. 

56-9-9, 164, 2 (King, RRT p. 161). sar 
'""^Ashir, Chron. P, III, 20: contemp. of 
Kurigalzu. Synchron. I, 24, 2r>: contemp. 
of Nazi-Maruttas. Tigl. I: Hunt. V, 25 
(I R 28). 
s. of Arik-dm-ilu\i hir kissati, Adnir. I: 
KAHI 1, 67. 68. j6. — a) gs. oiEnlil-nirari\ 
sakin '^ Enlil sangn '^Ahir, Adnir. I: KAHI 
I, 6, 1. lar [kissati], I R 6, no. 3, A. — 
ggs. of Ahir uballit; rubn ellu smigii 
sirii sa/Enlil, Adnir. I: KAHI I, 4, 1. 
5, 1. sakati irsiti Hani, sangn ellu sa 
'^Enlil, Adnir. I: IV R 30, 1-28 (KB I, p. 4). 

No. I. 



Sarru IR 6, no. Ill, A, — b) f. oiSulman- 
asarid (I), Esarh. KAHI I, 75, 18. lakin 
'^Enlil {BE\AB) Sangn Aiur, Shalm. I: 
KAHI I, 14, 2. 15, 17. 

f. of Siilman-asarid {!) , gf. of Tiikulti- Ninib 
(I); Ur kiHati lar '""'AUur, Tuk. I: 
KAHI I, 16, iG. 
3. U-ZAB.DAH, Shalm. I : K. 8539. Sangn Asur, 
Adnir. I: KAHI I, 10. 

s. of Arik-dm-ilu; Sangn Asur, Adnir. Ill 
KAHI 1, 24, R. 0. sdpiru, Adnir. I : VS 1, 63. 
sar kissati, Adnir. I: K. 8554; I R6, no. Ill, 
B 1, C; — a) gs. of Enlil-nirari, Sar kiSSati 
Adnir. I: KAHI.I, 8. 9. 1 1 ; — b) f. of Sul- 
man-aSarid I, Sakin ''^Enlil SangU '^ASur, 
Shalm. I: KAHI I, 13, HI, 30. 

f. of Sulma7t-aSarid (l)\ Sar '""^ASSur, 56-9-9, 
180, 5. Sar kiSSati, I R 6, no. IV, 2. Gf. of 
Tukulti-NINJB (I), Tuk. I: KAHI I, 
1 7, 26. Sakiji ^Enlil Sangn ASur, Tuk. I : 
KAHI 1, 19, 6. Sar '"-'ASur, Tuk. I: KAHI 
I, 1 8, 3. Sar kiSSati Sar '""'ASSzir, Tuk. I, 
Ann. 8. 

II. Adadnirari II, king of Assyria, MDOG 26, 

p. 59 f. 

III. Adadnirari III, king of Assyria, B.C. 91 1—890 

1. ^IM-ZAB.DAH, Sar '""'ASSur, Chron. K^, 

R. 1; Synchron. Ill, 1, 4, 10: contemp. of 
Samas-mudammiq and Nabu-sum-iskun. 

s. of Asur-dan (I) ; Sarru rabfl [Sarru dan- 
nu . . .] Sar kullat kibrdt arbai rubn nddu, 
Adnir. Ill: KAHI I, 24; — gs. of Tukulti- 
apil-ESarra; Sar kiSSati Sar "'"'ASSur, 
Adnir. Ill: BM90853 (ZAII, p. 3 11. AKA 
I, p. 154. KB I, p. 48). We. Misc., pi. 6. 

f of Tukulti-mN.IB{ll), gf. of ASnr-nasir- 
aplu; Sangn sakkanak Hani, Anp. Ann. 
I, 2!) (I R 17. KB I, p. 56). Sar '""'ASSur, 
hay. 84, D. Sarru rabn Sarru dannu Sar 
kiSSati Sar "'"^ASSur, Anp. 56-9-9, 136 etc. 
(AKA I, p. 157); KAHI I, 25. 

2. U-ZAB.DAH 

f. of ruktilti-NIN.IB{\l); pate si ASur, Tuk. 
II: Ann. R. 56; gf. of ASur-nasir-aplu (ill), 
Sakkanak Hani, Anp. Ann. 1, 29 (var.). Sakin 
'^Bel Sangn ASur, Anp. Ill R 3, no. 10 
(AKA I, p. 158). Sar "'"^ASSur, Anp. BM 



lO 



Knut Tallqvist. 



90255 (AKA I, p. 156). Lay. 83, A. VS 
I, 65, 3. sar kiUati sar '""'AHur, Anp. 
BM 90256. 90260. Bull I, 10 (AKA I, 
pp. I56f., 190). Lay. 83, B. }ar kissati 
sar inatati, Lay. 83, D. lami rahn sarrii 
dannu iar kiUati sar "'"*AUur, Anp.: 
Ann. II, 126. Ill, 114 (I R 23. 26. KB I, pp. 94, 
112). Bal. 2(VR69). BM 90868. 90984. 
Restor. 2 (AKA I, pp. 162, 174, 177). 
Statue, III R 4, no. 8 (KB I, p. 122. AKA I, 
p. 161), 

IV. Adad-nirari IV, king of Assyria, B. C. 

810—782. 

1. '^IM-ni-ra-\ra 

s. of Samsi-Adad (Sf), gs. of Sulnuln-alarid 
(III), JADD 652. {larkirsati\ lar '""'Anur, 
K. 2800 (OLZ I, col. 60). 

2. ''/J/-/«V«-;7, JADD 809, 34. Sarg.II: IIIR3, 

no. 12, 5b. 

3. '^IM-ZAB.DAH, JADD 656, 3. sarru, as 

Epon. B. C. 8 10, III R i. III, 7. sar '"^'AUur, 
Adnir. IV: I R 35, no. 2, s (KB I, p. 192). 
> K. 8663. Synchron. IV, 14. 
s. of Samsi-Adad (V), gs. of Sulman-alarid 
(III), JADD 651 (KB IV, p. 98). K. 2800. 

4. U-ZAB.DAH, I arm rabn sarni dannu Sar 

kiUati iar '"^^AHur, Adnir. IV: I R 35, 
no. I, 1 (KB I, p. 190). 
s. o{SamU-Adad{Y), JADD 1077, VIII, 3, n; 
Adnir. IV: KAHI I, 36, 2. ^ar '""'Assur, 
Adnir. IV: KAHI I, 35, 2. Gs. oiSuhnan- 
asarid (III), sakin BE iar AUur, Adnir. 
IV: I R 35, no. 4 (KB I, p. 188). sarru 
rabu larru dannu sar kiUati }ar ""'*AHur 
binbin Alur-nasir-aplu, Adnir. IV: IR35, 
no. 3, 1, 16 (KB I, p. 188). 

V. Adad-nirari V, B. C. 763— 7540?), i. oi Asur- 

nirari (V) and Tukulti-apil-Elarra (IV), 
see SCHNABEL, Chronologie p. 97, OLZ 
XII, col. 53of. 

A-da-di-ni-ra-ri{-e-hi),{.oiAsur-7ii-ra-ri{-ni), 
Sardur III: Chaldian inscription from 
Surb Pogos, Lehmann, SbBA, 1899, 
p. 119, WZKM XIV (1900) p. 20. 

Adad-nirari, lar '"''^AHur, JADD 808, 6 
— Cf K. 14 182: '^U-ZAB.DAH, Assyrian 
king, identical with one of the preceding. 



s. oiSaiuH-Adad, f o( ASur-dan {KAL. GA), 
MDOG44, p. 3if. 

Adad-nuri "Ad ad is my light" (cf Eg.-Ar. 
^niD-nn APO) 
'^IM-LAH, 83-1- 1 8, 695, II, 20, spec. 

Adad-qas-sun (abbrev.), JADD 266, R. ,3 (B. C. 670). 
477, R. 6 
s. oi Ihnanni-Adad,]AT)Y} 172, R. /^ (B.C. 
670). 

*Adad-ra-ba-a (WSem.; perhaps = 7?rt-;«rt«-rrt:-/^^2;, 
q.v.;cf.OBa.'^//I/-ra-<^/,TiiUREAU-DAN(;iN, 
Lettres), ''taifikaru]AT>T> 197, 1 (B.C. 646.?). 

Adad-raba-iddin {^''/MGAL.AS), JADD 849, 8. 

*Adad2-ra-ha-a-u (Ar.; cf Ad-ra-a-ha-u, ^-f^Ad-ra- 
Jii-i etc., '^Ad-du-ra-hi-i TNB), perhaps 
"Adadishis shepherd" (cf. NBa. A/- 
du-reuUu TNB) or "Adad is loving" 
(HiLPRECHT, BE X, p. 38). ^'amel urqi, 
JADD 742, 28: of "^Bar-sa-ni-is-ta. 

*Adad2-ra-hi-mu (WSem., d/ IM-ra-f}a-7nuT^B), 
JADD [845,3]. ''ialhi rakbi,]KD\:> 268, R.j. 

*Adad2-ra-pa-7a "Adad has healed" (WSem., 
cf. '' Ad-du-ra-pa- TNB, Bi. biiB-i), JADD 
46, R. E. ;? 
s. oiNabn-etir, JADD 325, R. E. ^ (Ep. A). 

Adad-re'uni "Adad is our shepherd" 
'^IM-SIB-ni, 83-1-18, 695, II, 10: spec. 

Adad-rimanni "O Adad, have njercy on me!" 

1. '^IM-rim-a-ni, JADD 412, s (III R 48, 10a; 

B. C. 748). 1096, R. j6, Epon., B. C. 842, 
Canon A, II, 22; B, II, 27. Cf. n. 1. Adad- 
rlmani iakin '""^Man-na-a-a, Abp. IRS, 
no. I, 10. 

2. '^IM-rlm-an-ni, 83-1-18, 695, II, 13: spec. 

3. U-rifn-a-7ii, HABL 441, 7. JADD 296, R. 7. 

438, R. 7. DT317. mar Niniia, JADD 
472, R. J4 (B. C.668). f'rab MUia "' Harran, 
JADB 3, III, 8. 4, VIII, 2. Epon. D, JADD 
38, R. 3. 39, R. 2. 622, R. 1. 

4. 'W-rivi-an-ni, JADD 311, 2. 

Adad '-ri-su[-u-a] "Adad is my helper" {d.'^IM- 
ri-zu-u-a BE XIV p. 51), JADD 166, 3 
(Ep. S). 

*Adad'.8a-gab (WSem.; cf He. n^ffi!5^5), JADD 

746, 14. 750, 4. 

Adad'^-sa-ka[-a] (Ar..?), JADD 899, III, 5. 
Adad2.sa-na-ni, '^salsu, JADD 231, R. 9 (B. C.680). 

T, XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



II 



Adad'-8akni(?), 

^•'Vm-GAR-i, JADD 24, 3. 25, 5 (B. C. 645). 
232, 3 (B.C. 685). 342, R.-^. 379, 1 (cf. 
KB IV, p. 146; B.C. 651). 
Adad'-8al-lim"OAdad, keepsafe!",JADD333, 
R. 3 (B. C. 649?). 578, s. 6j4, 8. I loi, 8. 
s. of A-qa-a, JADD 237, R. fj (B. C. 665). 
Adad-sam(?).ma-i(.?), MDOG 32, p. 31. 
Adad-sapik-zer "Adad pours out seed" 

dIM-DUB-KUL s. of EsQyru-ii-a, Simb. 

Lay. 53, 28. 

Adad-sar-ilani "Adad is king of the gods", 

Babylonian envoy at the court of Hattusil, 

MDOG 35, p. 24. 

Adad-sar-nise "Adad is king of the people" 

U-LUGAL-ni-se^^, VS I, 105, c, 22. 

Adad-sar-usur "O Adad, protect the king!" 

. I. 'IM-LUGAL-PAP, '^la eli ali, JADD 237, 

R. 7 (B. C. 665). — In NBa. texts, see 

TNB. 

s. of A^ur-lallim, JADD 266, 2 (B. C. 670). 

2. 'UM-MAN-FAP, 83- 1- 1 8, 695, 11,4: spec. 

3. ^U-MAN-PAP, JADD 610, 3. 
Adad'-se-zib "O Adad, save!" 83-1-18, 695, 

II, 17: spec. — In NBa. texts, see TNB, 
Adad^-se-zlb-a-nl "O Adad, save me!" 

f. of Nabu-him-iddin, VS I, 87, 2. 
Adad-simani; see Adad-ihneani. 
Adad-sum-eres "Adad has planted a name" 
(cf. BE XV. TNB) 
- ^^IM-MU-Pin-es, VS I, 35, 22 (KB IV, p. 96) 
f. of Bel-epus, HABL 969, 12. 
Adad-sum-ibni "Adad has created a name", 
Babylonian king (.?),WUAG p. 46, SCHNA- 
BEL, MVG XIII, p. 60. 
Adad-sum-iddin "Adad has given poste- 
rity" 

1. ^7-J^^-AS, JADD 383, R. s (III R 50, no. 4; 

B. C 674). 

2. U-MU-SE-na, JADD 105, 7 (Ep. Z). 
King ot Babylonia, Dyn. C : 31, about B. C. 

1240— 1235, 

1. IM-MU-SE-na, Chron. P, IV, 17. 

2. ^IM-MU-MU, King-list B, II, 10. 

3. '^ IM-MU-SE-na, sarra, Melis.: Lo. 103, 
1, 2, 4, 18, 24, 37. IV, 29 (KB in, pt. I, pp. 1 56, 
162). 

No. I. 



Adad-sum-lskun "Adad has provided poste- 
rity" 
'^IM-MU-GAR-un, JADD 384, R. /.. 

Adad-sum-usur "O Adad, protect the poste- 
rity!" 

1. '^IM-MU-PAP, HABL i, 2. 2, 2 (f. oi Arad- 

Gula, cf. R. 1. 9). 4, 2. 5, 2. 6, 1. 8, 2. 9, 2. 

10.3. 11,2. 12,2. 14,2. 15,2. 16, ». 117, 
R. <?. 118, R. 7. 332, 3. 358, 1. 359, 2. 360, 2. 
361,2. 362,2. 363,2. 364,2. 365,2. 367, 
R. !>. 651,2. 652,2. 653,2. 655,2. 657,2. 
658, 2. 660, 2. 1004, 9. JADD 350, R. 12 
(B. C. 707). 628, R.:r (Ep. P). 709, R. 2.' 
TRep. 135, R. 5. KK. 1038. 11 922. Bu. 
91-5-9, 156. ardu }a ''rab SAG, JADD 
216, R. 4. '^A.BA, JADD 193, R. E. / 
(Ep. Y). ^'rab ...., JADD 448, R. ,2. — 
In NBa. texts, see TNB. 

2. ''IM-MU-SES, HABL 654, 4. 659, 2. 1029, 

R. 7. Sm. 21 16. — In NBa. texts, see TNB. 

3. "^ IM-MU-u-sur , HABL 7, 2. 13, 2. 357, 2. 

594, 5. 656, 2. ''niahnahi, K. 2223. 

4. U-MU-PAP, HABL 650, 2. 

King of Babylonia (Dyn. C:32), c. B. C. 
1234— 1205, father of Meli-Sipak, con- 
temporary of the Assyrian kings Tukulti- 
Ninib and Enlil-kudur-usur: 
^IM-MU-SES, King-list A, II, n. Chron. P, 
IV, 9: contemp. of Tukulti-Ninib. OBI 

81.4. i^rtrr?^, Adadsumusur: DEPVI,p.42,i8. 
Melis.: Lo. 103, 1, 4o, 45. II, 17. Ill, 2, 39. IV, 5, 31 : 
f. of Meli-Sipak, VI, 30 (KB III, pt. i, 
p. I56ff.). iar '""^^Kar-Dunias, Syn chron. 
II, 3, 4: contemp. of P2nlil-kudur-usur. lar 
kiUati Sar Bclbili, Adadsumusur: DEP II, 
97,8. 

Adad^-su-rim, to be read Adad (or Bel)-naphari, 

JADD 576, R. s (B. C. 6^^). 

AdadMa-ka-a, JADD 231, R. 7 (B. C 680). 

*Adad '-ta-kal (An, cf. bDmn) 

s. of Nabna, VS I, 88, 2, (Ep. E). 

Adadi-tak-Iak(abbrev.), JADD 263, R. 9. 473, R.^° 

(B. C. 698). 

AdadMip-ki-dl(.?), see Adad-lu-ki-di. 

Adad-uballlt "Adad has called into life" 

I. '^IM-TI.LA, ''ialsu rakbi '«' Da-na-a-a, 

JADD 470, 4 (B. C 663). 

2* 



12 



Knut Taixqvist. 



2. '^IMl'^U-TIN-it, in NBa. texts, see TNB. 

3. '^IM-21-ba-lit, s. of Tebetaia, JADD 779, 10. 

4. ^IM-u-bal-li/,]AY}'D 661, 9. 83-1- 18, 695, II, 11 : 

spec. Epon. B. C. 786, III R i. III, 31; 
Canon C, 1,25; sa "'Riinusi, Canon E4- 
81-2-4, 187, 28. Cf. MDOG 38, p. 22. 

5. '^IM-u- TI. Tl-lif, s. of Tebctdia, JADD 780, 2 

(B. C ^l). 

6. U-ii-bal-lit, JADD 741, 23. 
*Adad '-za-qa-a, JADD 741, 37. 
Adad-zer-iddin "Ad ad has given seed" 

1. '^IM-KUL-AS, 83- 1- 1 8, 695, II, s: spec. 

2. '^IM-KUL-MU, in NBa. texts, see TNB. 
Adad-zer-iqisa "Adad has presented seed" 

^iIM-KUL-BA-ia;^\\2..: I R 43, \ C 12. IV, 

E. 3 (KBIV, p. 68ff.). 
A-da-lal (abbrev., c{.A-da-la-aT^'?>, A-da-lu-lu\li 

BE XIV, A-da-lalirlum) RPN), JADD 622, 

R. E, 2 (Ep. D). '' ma}' qataQ) id mar iarri, 

JADD 321, R. 586, R. s. A-da-ldl, JADB 3, 

VIII, 17. JADD 860, III, 1. A-dal-lal, K. 24 1 , 

XII, 27: spec. 
A-dal-la-li (hypocor., cf. A-da-ldl-him RPN) 

f. o{Is-kali>yda-a, Melis.: L0.103, 1,4i (KB III, 

pt. I, p. 156). 
*A-dara-kalam-ma(Sum.), var. A-a-dara-kalam-ma 

(= Mar-'' Ea-sar-matiy V R 44, I, in) 
s. oiPihgal-dara-inal, 8''' king of dynasty B, 

King-list A, I, 10; B, R. s. 
A-da-si (cf. Elam. Undasi, HOsiNG, OLZX(i907) 

col. 235) 
f. of '^ Bel-BA-ni, ancestor of Sargon II, 

Esarh.: S, R. 17; Neg., 5. 81-6-7, 209, 17 

(KB II, p. 120, n. I). Shmk.: Cyl. 23 (KB III, 

pt. I, p. 196). 
<'A-da-ta-a {d. /Ad-da-tt), 82-3-23, 135, R. 2b: 

spec. 
Ad-da-a (hypocor., cf. Ad-da-ia, Addt), JADD 

231,4: slave (B^C.680). '^A.BA, JADD 

234, R.6 (B.C. 710). 
"^'Adda-dani "Adad is (my) judge" {cL} A-da-da- 

a-?iu, if Sem.) 

1. Ad-da-da-ni, TA 294, 3. 

2. '^IM-DI.KUD, TA 292, 3. 293, [3]. 295, [.3]. 
Addaja (hypocor., cf. Addu, Adda, Add?; Ad-di-ia 

TNB, A-da-da-ia VS IX, 127, 10; Ungnai ), 
ZDMG 65, p. 380) 



1. A-da-ia, TA 287, 49. 

2. Ad-da-ia, JADD 68, R. ^ (B. C 645). TA 

254, 37. ''rabis iarri, TA 285, 24. 

3. Ad-da-ia, TA 287, 47. 289, 32. 
*Adda-mehir, see Bdlu-mehir. 

Adda-qardu (.= '^IM-UR.SAG), TA 249, 2. 250, 2. 
Addaraja "Born in the month of Adar" 

SE.K/N. TAR-a-a, K. 241, IX, 25: spec. 
'Ad-da-ti (hypocor., cf. OBa. A-ad-da-ti{m\ A-da- 

tum BA VI, no. 5, p. 83. RPN), JADD 

58, 3, B. E. 1. 223, 10. 
Ad-dl-l (hypocor., cf. Addai^a, Addir, Ad-di-i^a 

BE IX, TNB) HABL ^6'J, u, in "'Zi/-//-^. 
*Ad-di-id-ri (Ar.) "Addu is my help" {cf.'^IM- 

id-ri- TNB, Bi. ntyiirj, Ar. "iT5>nn, m^in, 

see also Adad-idri),]ADT) 1 7, R. . (B. C.687). 
Ad-dl-ig-ri-tu-su(.?), servant oi Ja-i-ru, HAl^L 140, 

R.2. 

Ad-du (abbrev.; in NBa. texts, see TNB), K 241, 
XI, 38: spec. 

*Ad-du-mu (cf. *A-dii-me-e BE X, Pa. DlSilS, see 
also A-ad-du-mi), amel "'Si-du-ni, De 
Clercq, No. 386, WAF III, p. i77f. 

Ad-gi-hl(i«';'r)-na(?), ''na-si-ku of ""■^lu-bii-li--al, 
HABL 1 1 12, 7. 

Ad-gi-ilu "Adgi is god" (cf. ^ Ad-gi-U-ri-za- 
bad-du = inn"ior[.^l]5«, BE X), JADD 
17, 3 (B. C. 687). 

*Ad(Abi.?)-ha-sa-a, HABL 848, 12. 

A-di-i (hypocor., prob. foreign), JADD 249, 2, R. 12. 
349,3. ''muhlapati,]M)X^2(yo,^.7. ''ta7n- 
kar, JADD 312, R. 13. 414, R. E. /. See also 
I-di-i. 

*'A-di4a/ia(-a) (cf.Bi. n. pr. m. K^i:?, Saf.i-5>), queen 
of Aribi, sarrat '""*A-ri-bi, aUat U-a-a-te- 
lar '""^A-ri-bi, Abp. Ann. VIII, 24. Ill R 36, 
no. 5,58 (K. 2802. G. Smith, Hist. p. 291). 
— KB II p. 218. 

A-di-ma-ti-ilu "How long, o god!" (cf AdlA- 
dH-ma-ti-i-li BE XV, RPN; see also Bel- 
mati-ilu). amel iirqi, JADB i, I, 45. 

*Adinu (An, ci. n. 1. Bit-Adini) 

1. A-di-ni, K. 1206, with Supn. mar Dakiwi, 

Shalm. Ill: Bal. VI, g; Co. 83. mar Dakiiri 
"'"*[Kaf\-da-a-a, Bal. K. 

2. A-di-nu, mar Dakwi, Shalm. Ill: Bal. VI, 7 

(B.C. 851). — KB I, p. 138. 

T. XLIII. 



I 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



13 



^Adirtu "Mourning"(?) 

1. ^ A'di-ir-tmn, 83- 1- 18, 1846, R. IV, 2: spec 

2. JA-dir-tii, d. of Bel-iddiiia, JADD 891, 7. 

3. /A-dh'-him, 83- 1- 1 8, 1846, R. IV, 3. 
*Ad-ma-nu (cf. Jew. "jiia-IX, NPu. "J^IX), ''na-si-hi 

sa "'"*Ma-na-nu, HABL 520, 4. 
Ad-na-a-a (hypocor., BE VIII, cf. Bi. ^n^), JADD 

742, 31. 

s. oiAqar-Nabft, f. oi Nabn-apal-iddin, Nai.: 

CT X, pi. 3, 1, 10, 20, 22 (KB IV, p. 92). 
f. of Bel-iiballit, HABL 969, 9; cf. HABL 

912, R. 9. 
*Ad-ra-a-ha-li /U (= Adad-ra-ha-a-u, q. v., see also 

Id-ri-a-ha{-d)-2i), HAB 775, 7, is. 
*Ad-ra-Aslrti(? BList 3046), TA 65, 3 = Abdi- 

Asirtii^). 
*Ad-ra-hi-i (cf. Ad-ra-Im-u BE X, '^Ad-du-ra-hi-i 

TNB, Ad-ra-a-ha-u, etc.), JADD 752, 23. 
*'Ad-ra-hi-i, JADD 741, 15. Sister of -^sakintu, 

JADD 245, 7. 
d. of Safnai-abfia, JADD 78, 5. 
*Ad-8i-e-ku, see Ab-U-e-ku. 

A-du-', see Sa-du' (cf. JOHNS, ADD III, p. 402). 
*A-du-me-tas, see *Abiruttas. 
*A-du-na (Ph., abbrev., cf. jJo?|, Baudissin, Adonis 

und Esmun, pp. 67, 69, n. i), king of 

'Arqa, sar "^l"'"*Ir-qa-ta, TA 75, 25. 140, 10. 
*A-du-na-iz/i-zi (Ph., cf. b2?aT5^, He. bx^ty: JADD 

III, p. 55), JADD 3, 3. 26, 1 (B. C. 680). 

K. 1595, R. G, with Nergal-sar-usur [J]. 
> Hakil eldi, JADD 26, 4 (B. C. 680). 
*A.du-ni-ba(->al "(My) lord isBaal"(Ph.byn5iX, 

cf. A-dii-nu-ba--lt), mar la-ki-in-lii-u, Abp.: 

A, II, 121, 130 ; B III R 30, II, 79, 8g; Ann. II, 

82, 90. — KB II, p. 172. 
*A-du-ni-ih-a (Ph.), perhaps " A d o n i s i s ali v e " [ J], 

or "Adonis is brother" (Baudissin, 

Adonis u. Esmun, p. d'j), JADD 148, 3. 
*A-du-ni-tu[-ri] (Ar.) "Adonis is my rock" 

JADD 240. 5, slave sold, B. C. 688. 
*A-du-nu (cf. A-dii-nd), JADD 718, 1. K. 13 105, 

with Mar-ia-khi. 
*A-du-nu-ba-'-li "Adonis is my lord" (cf. A-dti- 

fii-ba--al), """Si-a-na-a-a, Shalm. Ill: Mon. 

II, 94 (III R 8. KB I, p. 172). 
A-du-nu-mat-usur {KUR-PAP) " O A d o n i s , p r o - 

tect the country!", JADD 513, R. /. 
No. I. 



A-du-nu-mil[.?-ki], HABL 875, R. 7. 

A-du-nu-nadin-aplu(AS'-^) "Adonis gives a son", 
JADD 346, 5. 

A-du-ru, JADD 425, 19 (Ep. q). 

''A-e-apal-usur"0 Ae, protect the son!",Chron. 
K:\ 16 ; according to KiNc;, Chronicles II, 
p. 62, n. 2, prob. the Babylonian name 
of a Elamite king who reigned for si.x 
years before Nabu-kin-aplu, cf. Chron. A, 
V, 12, King-list A, III, 14. 

<*A-e-ibni, mar "Wi-e-ru, HABL 430, 5. 

*A-ga-ab-ta-ha (Mit., cf. Agab-tae VS VII, 'j6, 12. 
125, 31, A-gab-ta-ha CBM 10971, A-ga-ta-ha 
CBM 3480, A-ga-ab-tdh-hi, A-gab-h-en-ni 
BE XV), Haligalbatu, '^IR, Kastilias II: 
DEP II, pi. 20, 1, 8. 

*A-ga-bu-ru (prob. same name as Agburu), JADD 
500, R. 10. 

A-ga-la "Foal" (? cf. A-ga-li BE X"^), Capp. 
Ch. 4, IS. 

*<'Ag-ba-ra-a, JADD 242, 4, slave (B. C. 692). 

*Agbaru, see Akbaru. 

*Ag-bur, Ag-bu-ru (cf. A-ga-bu-ru, Ar. -OSti?, Pu. 
inD^, Bi. iiasy "Mouse"), JADD 202, 3 
(B. C. 670). "^Si-na-a-a, HABL 331, s. 

*A-gi-ia (hypocor., cf. Bi. ?X5X, Mit. Agi-Tehip; 
Ungnad, Dilbat, p. 10), f. of Te{})-be-h'i, 
Ta'annek 4, 12. 

*A-gi-nu, JADD 425, 13. 

Agru, see Aqru. 

Agiim (cf. OBa. A-gii-a RT, A-gu-u-a RPN, ^A- 
gu-ii-ia T-D LC) 

I A-gu-um, the second Babylonian king of 

dynasty C 
s. of Gan-ddS: inahrn, King-list A, I, lo. 
s. of Gan-di, f. of Ka^-til-ia-h't, gf. of 
Abirutta^, ggf. of TaHigtirumas , gggf. 
of Agum kak-ri-me: sarru rabti, Agk. 

VR 33, I, 19. VI, 43. VII, 11, 30. VIII, 25. — 

KB III, pt. I, p. I48fif. P^or the genealogy 
seeTHUREAU-DANGIN, OLZ XI, coll. 3 1 ff., 
I37ff., HOMMEL, OLZ XII, col. 108 f., for 
another view, Ungnad, OLZ XI, col. I39f. 

II A-g7i-uvi kak-ri-me, the seventh Babylonian 

king of dynasty C 
s. of PasUguruma^, gs. of Abiruttas, ggs. 
o^Ka^tiliahi, gggs. o{ Agfan rabn, ggggs. 



14 



Knut Tallqvist. 



of Gan-di: ^ar KaHi u Akkadi sar 
"'"*Babili sar "'"*Padan u Alman lar 
^^^Giitl 7iise saklati sarru musta^kin kib- 
rat arbai, Agk. VR33, I, iff. - KB III, 
pt I, p. I34ff- 
III A-gu-um 

s. of Kahtil-id-hs, Chron. K'^, R. 14. 
''''Agusu, Gnsu, patronymic, see n. 1. Bit-Agnsi. 

Cf Arame, Gnsi, Matiilu. 
*A-gu-za, A-ku-za, Capp. G, 7, s 

s. oi Gimil-a-num, Capp. E, 1,8. 3, 2, 9, is, ic. 

Ah , TA217, 3. 

*A-ha-a (Ar.), Hrrihi, JADB 8, I, is. J ADD 742, 

R. 30. 

Aha(?)-a-a-ha-a, JADD 993, R. Ill, 19. 

*A-ha-ab-bu (He. nsnx, cf. Ah-abi etc.), Ahab, 
king of Israel, '""'Sir-'-la-a-a, Shalm. Ill: 
Mon. II, 91 (III R 8. KB I, p. 172). 

Ah-abi "Father's brother" (cf. Bi. axns, NBa. 
Ah-abiia TNB, Ar. iimnK, Syr. jif 

^(jia:^]f, CIS II, p. 124, as-^ns APO) 

1. PAP-a-bi, JADD 26, R. 4 (B. C. 680). 

2. PAP-a-bu, JADD 68, R. / (B. C. 645 :). 167, 2 

(B. C. 675). 

3. PAP-a-bu-u, JADD 281, R. 7 (B. C. 694). 
A-hal-ll-li(?), JADD 291, R. 6 (III p. 502f.). 
*A-ha-ma-ni-ls-' (OPe. HakhamaniS, Pvlam. Ha-ak- 

qa-man-nu-il ,QiX . Ax<-up.evi)(;, IDSans APO, 
cf. '^ Ahi-ia-a-ina-nu-ul BE X), f. of Teis- 
pes, ancestor of the Akhaemenian kings, 
Dar. Beh. Ill R 39. 2. 

A-ha-na-ar-si "We got a brother" (cf. OBa. 
AhaiH-nersi RPN), Capp. Ch. 16, 3. 

*A-har(.?mur)-ti-se [Eg., Ranke, Material, p. 27, 
cf. D''t:-ini5 and C^IilllSK (Ap-upraioq) APO], 
JADD 307, 2, R. 's. 

Ah(^'^.S).a-ta-a . . . ., HABL 256, 5. 

'Ahat-abisa "Sister of her father" (cf. NBa. 
f A-hat-abi-hi TNB, Ar. innns) 
NIN-AD-la, HABL 197, R. 27, daughter of 
Sargon, married by him to Hulli (q. v.), 
king of Tabal. amtu la Nabu-bel-usur, 
JADD 311, 4. mar at Arbdili, a prophe- 
tess (time of Esarhaddon), K. 4310, V, 25 
(IV R 61). 
d. of ndi-Aiur, JADD 86, 1. 

''Ahat-im-ma-a-a, JADD 256, 5, slave (B. C. ^'jG). 



*'A-ha-ti-ta-bat "My sister is good" (cf. '"Ahi- 

tdbu) JADD 250, 3. 
^Ahat-la-mur "May I see the sister!" 81-2-4, 
255, VIII, 9, spec. VS I, 96, 15 (B. C. 664.?). 
Ah(i^^^^).at-tu-u-a "My brother "(.?), in alu }a 
Mar-Ahattua, Neb. I: Nippur II, 27. Ill, 8. 
Aheia (hypocor., PAPP^-ia, cf. NBa. SES^'-e-a, 
SESPi-a-a TNB) 
s. of ^«-«/-/, JADD 880, I, 11. 
Ahe-lisir {PAPPi-GIS, abbrev.) 

f. of Sa-ba(>)-hiQ), VS I, 88, 26 (Ep. E). 
Ahe(i£"5/^.sa-a(-a TRep. 124, R. h) 

s. of Nana-usalli, astrologer in the city of 
Uruk, HABL 336, 3. 752, R. 17. 965, 9, ic, 
18, R. 17. 1062, 2. TRep. 13, 5. 124, R. 8. 
125,5. 203,3. 236 A, 3. 251, R. 1. 
f. of Iddina, K. 433,^0 (KB IV, p. 170). 
Ahesu {PAPP'-}u\ cf. NBa. SESP'{-e)-hi, A-hi-e- 
H TNB; abbrev.) 
f. of La-ki-pu, JADD 880, I, 12. 
Ahe(.V^i>0-sul-lim (abbrev., Ba.), b. of Mar-biti- 
him-ibni, Ninibkudurusur: Lo. 102, 1, 23. 
IV, 32 (KB IV, pp. 84, 88). Cf. 7iar Sa- 
AJu'-hdlim, Merod. II: Bl. st, IV, ic. 
Ah-hl-e-a (hypocor., = Aheia) 

s. of Arkat-ilcini-damqa\ TU bit '^Nana, 
Nabusumiskun: VS I, 36, III, 20. 
Ah-hi-sa-a-a (cf. A/u-ht), ''sangu, K.4678 = HABL 

1014, R. 10. 
A-jii (cf. Bi. ins) 

f. of Nabunna, Neb. I: Nippur, III 15. V, ifi. 
Ahi-alik-mahri "The brother is my leader" 
PAP-SI-D U, '^SIBIR KUzib-rat, slave sold, 
JADD 172, 4 (B. C. 670). 
Ahi-bani "M}- brother is creator" [zi. Ahna- 
batii) 

1. A-hi-ba-ni (Ba.), BE XV. 

2. A-hu-ba-ni (Ba.), BE XV. 

3. A-hu-KAK, mar A-di-ni, Shalm. Ill: KAHI 

I, 30, 10. 

4. A-ku-KAK-i (NBa.), Camb. 284, 11, etc. 

5. PAP-ba-ni, K. 241, X, 40, spec. ^' niutir piiti, 

HABL 760, 4. 

6. SES-BA-i, HABL 1054, 2. 

7. SES-ba-7ii (NBa.), Cyr. 161, 28, etc. 

8. '^SES-ba-ni (NBa.), Dr. 203, 11. 

9. SES-ba-ni-i (NBa.), Ng. 8, 12, etc. 

T. XLllI. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



15 



10. SES-l/a-nu-Jt (Ba.), f. of Siy-hiui-iddin, 

Merod. I: Susa 16, II, 25. 

11. SES-KAK, f. of Sir-him-iddin, Merod. I: 

Susa 16, III, 2. 

12. SES-KAK-i, i. oi Kaiakti-Sugab, Nazim.: 

Susa 2, II, 31. 

1 3. SES-u-ba-ni (NBa.), Ng. 66, le, etc. 
Ahi-ba^sHu (evidently foreign, JOIINS, ADD III, 

p. 99, quasi- As.) = "My (The) brother 
is abundance" 

1. A-hi-ba-as-tu, ''\rab NI. GAB], J ADD 52, 7. 

2. A-fiu-ba-as-ti, ''NI. GAB, JADD 443, R. /^ 

(B. C. 686). 

3. Ha-ba-a-si-te, JADD 64, R. // (B. C. 672). 

4. Ha-ba-as-te, JADD 297, R. ^ (B. C. 696). 383, 

R. // (III R 50, no. 4. KB IV, p. 126, VI J 
B. C. 674). V^3 NL GABP', JADD 470, 
R. /7 (B. C. 663). 
' 5. Ha-ba-as-ti,]KDY) d,c)i, R./«. '^rabNI.'GAB, 
" JADD 266, R. 8 (III R 49, no. 4; KB IV, 
p. 130, IX; B. C. 670). 433, R. <?. 

6. Ha-ba-as-tu, h-ab NL GAB, JADD 284, R. 9 
^ (B. C. 668). 

7. Ha-ba-as-ti, h-ab NL GABPt, JADD 42 5 , R. /^ 

" (B. C. 664.?). 

8. Hii-ba-as-a-te,''^ rab kisir sa lepd, JADD 235, 

^ R. 's. 

9. Hu-ba-sa-a-te, JADD 16, /^ (III R 47, no. 4; 

B. C. 664?). ''iakin san-i, JADD 322, R. <?. 

10. PAP-ba-aUe, ''rab NL GAB, JADD 115, 

R. E. / (B. C. 664). 

11. PAP-ba-sa-te, ''rab NLGAB , JADD 150, 

R. 6 (B. C. 679). 
To this name also belong JADD 65 , R. ^ 

(B.C. 668). 358, R. 7. 462, R. 6 (B. C.679). 

537, R. s. 571, R. <y. 
Ahi(5^5)-bi-ga-a-a-nu (?), HABL 774, 3. 
^Ahi-dalll (abbrev.) or SA^ii-talli (cf. Bi. bt2'«aii5) 

1. A-ki-^^-li, fsakinte sa qabli M "^Ninua, 

JADD 463, R. 3. 

2. PAP-da-li, -fsakinti sd '''Qabal ali, JADD 

232, 6 (B. C. 685). 

3. PAP-dal-li, fZAB ekalli, JADD 317, 5 (B. 

C. 687). -fiakintu sd "'Ninua, JADD 447, 11 
(B. C. 683). 

Ahi-damiq "The brother is friendly" 
PAP-SIG, JADD 804, 3. 

No. I. 



Ahi-da-ri (abbrev. from Ahi-lu-dari*), JADD 598, 
R. 7. 

Ahi(.S\£".S)-da-ru-u, -da-ri-i (abbrev., cf. the fore- 
going), descend, of Ellil-kidini , Melis.: 
Lo. 103, IV, 12, 20, 30. V, 7, 13. — KB III, 
pt. I, p. i58fif. 

Ah-iddina (abbrev., cf. Ah-iddina-Marduk, Bcl- 
ah-iddin, etc.) 

1. PAP- AS, JADD 374, R. /o (B.C. 686). 624, 

R. s (B. C. 687). 81 1, 2. K. 241, XI, 33, spec, 
s. of Bel-him-erel, ''irrilu, in '''Bit-hu-ra- 
pi-i, JADD 160, R. J (Ep. G). 

2. PAP-SE-na, JADD 661, 2. ''irrilu, JADD 

742, 1, 4. 

3. SES-MU, in NBa. texts, see TNB. 

s. oi Musallim-aplu, Merod. II: Bl. st. IV, 12. 
— KB III, pt. I, p. 188. 

4. SES-SE-na, JADD 713, 4. 

Ahi-dur-ensi "My brother is a stronghold for 

the weak" 
PAP-BAD-SIG, ''rab kisir la mar iarri, 

HABL 434, R. 14; cf. Ahi-dfiri. 
Ahi-duri "The brother is (my) stronghold" 

(abbrev., cf. Ahi-dur-enH', cf. also NBa. 

Hi-.du-ri-==Ar. docket "i-ilTin BE IX, 99) 

1. PAP-BAD, JADD 53, 6 (B. C. 672). 63, 2 

(Ep. V). 83, R.^ (B. C. 679). 84, R. / (B. 
C. 679). 128, L. E. 2 (B. C. 665). 168, R. 6. 
448, R. 22. 453, 1 (B. C. 686). 490, 4. 576, 
R. 6 (B. C. 696). 633, R. 6. 661, 23. 67s, 
R. 1. 835, R. 5. 931, 8. K. 241, XI, 8. ''rab 
da-ni-na-te, JADD 857, II, 51. ''rab kisir 
mar i«rr?, JADD 857, 11,52 = Ahi-dur-ensi 

s. of Pa... ., JADD 268, R. /. 

s. of Sa-Nabti-sii, JADB 3, I, 11. 

2. PAP-d2i-ri, K. 241, VIII, 22, spec. 
Ahi-ensu (abbrev.) 

PAP-SIG, JADD 624, 7 (B. C. 687). 
Ahl-eres, or Ah-erel (abbrev., cf. Nabn-ah-eres) 
\, PAP-KAM-el] ADD 70, L. E. / (B.C. 674). 

177, L. E. . (Ep. W). 
2. PAP-PIN-eS, JADD S5, R--? i^- C 690). 
444, 11, in '""'Si-ifi-o-a-ra (B. C. 660). 
Ahi-eriba or Ah-enba (prob. abbrev.) 
^. PAP-SU,] ADD 105, 6 (Ep. Z). 1 14, R.E. /. 
641, R. ,s (Ep. C). K. 241, IX, 9. spec. 
''pahat Na-a-a-li^), JADD 864, 5. 80-7-19 



i6 



Knut Tallqvist. 



365. 83-1- 1 8, 231. ''rab ekalli, J ADD 
805, 6. ^'rakbu sarri, J ADD 41, R. ^ (B. C. 
671). 
s. of Harran-a-a, JADD 446, L. E. 2 (Ep. Q). 
2. SES-eri-ba, mar Hab-ban, ''ka-lu, Nai.: CT X, 
pi. 3, 2G. — KB IV, p. 94. 

Ahi-GI-Dl...., JADD 343, 5. 

Ahi-ia...., JADD 70,7 (B. C. 674). 

*A-hi-ia-ba-ba (cf. ''A-a-ia-ba-ba, Adad-ia-ba-bi), 
s. of la mainan{d), of Bit-Adini, Anp.: 
Ann. 1, 76, 81, 93. — KB I, p. 64^". 
PAP-ia-ba-ba , JADD 468, 5, u (B. C. 698). 

^AhiX^^'vSO-ia-ml (Can., cf. Ahi-ia-a-ma BE IX, 
Ia{ra)-mu BE XIV, XV, la-zoi-'^Da-gan 
T-D LC, "^/a--7nu-^Da-g:anWS VII, 204, 2, 
and Ia-mi-u-ta\ ste also Sellin, Ta'annek, 
p. 108 f.), Ta'annek 2, 2. 

*Ahi-|a-am-nu(WSem.?, cf.HiLPRECHT,BE X,p.38, 
n.§), JADD 625, 12. 

*Ahi(ia)-qamu (cf. Bi. Dj^'^nsc) "My brother has 
arisen" 

1. A-hi-i^a-qa-a-mu, JADD 755, R. 5. 

2. PAP-i-qa-tnu, K. 4285. ''tatnkaru, JADD 

251, R. /. 

3. PAP-qa-viu, JADD 425, 15, is, isi. 
Ahi-ia-qar" My brother is d ear "(cf.np'inKAPO, 

OBa. Ah-hu-iiia-aq-rw/i, A-hu{-um)-u>a- 
qar etc. RPN, BA VI, no. 5, p. 83 f., SES- 

aq-ru BE XIV, XV) IIABL 1093, 7. '' , 

JADD 251, R. 3. ''Unu ia "'Barha/sa, 
JADD 468, 1, R. 1 (B. C. 698). 

*Ahi-la-u (cf. SESP'-\-a)-u TNB, ^"^riK APO 29, 22, 
Bi.i^nx) , f. oiMannu-ki-ArbdUi,]A DD i je, \ 
(B. C. 7C0). 

Ahi(.S7i^>la-u.tu (cf. TNB) f. of Nabn-alje-ertba, 
Nshi.: VS I, 36, III, 13. 

Ahi-iddin, see Ah-iddin. 

Ahi-i-had(.^pa)-da, K. 241, IX, m, spec. 

Ahi-iliia "My brother is my god" (cf OBa. 
A-hu-um-AN, Reisner, Telloh) 
I. PAP-AN-a-a, JADD 237, R. ,s (B. C. 665). 
371,1 (.^B. C. 698). ''bel pi/jati "^Ninua, 
JADD 853, 3. ^HrriM, JADD 742, n. sa 
ypa, JADD 364, R. 9 (B. C. 679). Epon. 
V>. C. 647(?), Canon C, V, 17. HAV 
p. 257. G.Smith, Hist. p. 321: PAPP^- 
AN-a-a. 



2. SES-AN-a-a, JADD 384, R. ,0. 

3. SES-AN-ia, in NBa. texts, see TNB. 
*Ahi-im-me-e/l (WSem.; cf SES-im-me-ef TNB) 

JADD [393, 7]. 775, 3. ''amil urqi, JADD 

742,30. <^^////r^//, JADD 854, 16. 942, R.4 

(of '"^Hindan). 'Hrrilu, JADD 742, R. 17. 

Cf. PAP-me-e, JADD 427, s. 899, 1, 35. 
Ahi(-it)-tab-si "A brother is brought into 

being", JADD 409, 4. K. 241, XI, 1, spec. 
Ahi-kin-pi (cf NIN.IB-km-piht BE XV, Km-pi- 

Samas) 
PAP-DU-KA (possibly Qur-dii-ka) JADD 

53, 7 (B. C. 672). 359, 6, in "'Kib-M-na. 

ardii, JADD 244, R. /^. 500, R. s. 
Ahi-kinu "My brother is faithful" (cf OBa. 

A-Jm-um-ki-im-tim RPN) 

1. PAP-DU, hmitirpati, JADD 232, R. 6 (B.C. 

685). 

2. PAP-ki-nu,]A\)B?,\T,. 

Ahi-lamassi "My brother is (my) protecting 
deity" 

1. PAP-la-a-mahUf ''ardu }a Kurbani,]A\yD , 

1 141, J-/ (B. C. 709). 

2. PAP-la-mahe, ^'rab kisir rab SAG, JADD 

857, IJ, 7. 

3. PAP-la-mal-li, JADD 160, 2, 6, u. 374, R. 12 

(B. C. 686). 433, R. 7. 465* 7. 471. ">■ 624, 
R. (i (B.C. 687). 742,10. K. 241, XI,{), spec. 
PSBA XXX (1908), p. Ill, a; p. 112, 2 
(li. C. 681). ''gugallu, JADD 472, R. ,7 
(B. C 668). "rab ...., JADD 387, R. 5 
(11 C. 651 .?). "rab bare, JADD 429, R. 26. 
"rakbu, JADD 520, 4. "Sa/su }a iarri, 
JADD 60, R. 2. 420, R. /. 421, R. s (13. C. 
670). 470, R. 16 (B. C. C^'i). "zammaru, 
JADD 761, 4. 
s. of Dilil-atar, JADD 160, 2, 6 (I':p. G). 
Ahi-lamur "May I see (my) brother!" (OBa. 
A-hi-lu-niur RPN, NBa. SES-lu-inur 
TNB) 
I. PAP-la-nmr, JADD 448, R. ,9. 545, 5. 661, 

R. 5. 809, 24. 924, I, 1. VS I, 84, 21. 85, 21 

(p:p. p:). ^'w?//t?/ «/^r j=^ ^/i'rt///, JADD 

358,2. "rab alani,]h\y\} ■}^22, 10. "rakbu, 
JADD 470, R. 5>.7 (B. C. 663). "SE.GAR, 
811,7. '''6V^6^, 200, 3 (B. C. 667). "sangH 

255, R. 6. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



17 



f. of lidi-Istar, Par^idu and Sulmti-^arri, 
JADD 714, 11. 809, 32. 
2. PAP-SI. LAL 

s. of Ahir-aba-usur, JADD 269, R. 10 (B. C. 

681). 

*Ahi-la-rim (WSem., zi.SES-la-ri-im BE X, p. XI, n.), 

K. 241, XII, 9, spec. f^NLGAB U Bit- 

NIN.IB, JADD 50, 9 (Ep. H). 

Ahj-li "My brother is strong" (cf. A-bi-li-e) 

^i. PAP-li, JADD 124, R. 4, 126, R. / (B. C.674). 

2. /MP-//-^, JADD 807, R. 20. Sm. 117 = HABL 

1044, R. 16. 

3. PAP-H-i, JADD 916, R. 2. ^amelurqi, JADD 

742, 31. ^irrihi, JADD 742, 36. ^iiparu, 

JADD 741, 24. ''sukkallu, JADD 24, R. E. /. 

Epon. (time Abp. and Indabigas), HABL 

1 151 (83-1-18, 263), cf Ahi-iliia. 
s. of Bel-Harrdn-duri, JADD 193, 2. 
s. of Samahndsir, JADD 880, 10. 
Ahi(5£"5)-li-ia (cf Al^-li-ia BE XV, TNB, Afi-li 

BE XV, Ahi-li-i, Ahi-iliid), ^^apa~ni ekalli, 

HABL 270, 5. K. 8750. 
Ahi-IIsir "May the brother succeed!" (perh, 

abbrev.) 

1. PAP-SI. DUGIS, JADD 17, 9 (B. C. 687). 

^'bel '^narkabii, JADD 860, I, 27. 

2. SES-SI. DUGIS, in NBa. texts, see TNB. 
Ahi-li-'-ti/te "The brother is my strength" 

(cf NBa. ^ES-li-ti-\ia, Hi-li-ti- BE IX). 
rtr^«,JADDi8i,3(B. C. 670). 199,2. 741,38. 
K. 241, XI, 2, spec. 

*Ahi-ma-nu (cf Bi. TaTli?, I^in^, OBa. A-ha-ma- 
. nu KB IV, p. 12, L. E. 4. Sayce, PSBA 

XIX, p. 281) 
JADD 329, R. 10 (Ep. K). 

Ahi-me-e, see Ahi-im-me-e. 

*A-hi-me-ti, var. A-hi-mi-ti (cf Bi. n'Tainijl). Bro- 
ther of Azuri, by Sargon set up as king 
of Ashdod, Sarg.: Ann.218; Khors. 94; A, D 3. 
— KB II, p. 64. 

*Ahi-iTlilku "My brother is Milk" (cf. Bi. TbttiJi^, 

Pu. Y5Bn, Na. iDbttni«) 

1. A-hi-mil-ki, mar lakinlu, Abp.: A, II, 123. 

Ill, 2; Ann. II, 92. 

2. PAP-mil-ki, JADD 175, 5 (B. C. 676). mar 

lakinln, Abp. Ann. II, 84. ^ar '"''^AMudi, 
Abp. Rm. 3, II, 41. — KB II, pp. 172, 240. 
No. I. 



3. PAP-mil-ku, Itar "'AMtidi, Esarh. B, V, la 
(I R 48, no. I). - KB II, p. 148. 
*Ahi-na-ad-bi (WSem., cf Bi. Sis-^n^, Ph. m:ns) 

JADD 242, R. 9 (Ep. 8)." 
Ahi-naid "My brother is lofty" (or ^^/r) 

PAP-I, JADD 601, R. 7. 
A-hi-''Na-na(?) 

f of Sapu, JADD 652, R. g. 
Ahi-Nergal, JADD 661, io(?). 
Ahi-nuri "My brother is (my) light" 
\. PAP-LAH, HABL 608, 5. JADD 118, R.j 
(B. C. 673). K 241, IX, 42, spec. '^A.BA, 
JADD 238, R. 7 (B. C. 688). ^^rab kisir, 
JADD 127, K.3 (B.C. 681). 
s. of Si- -ia-ba-ba, JADB 5, I, 12. 
s. of Sili, JADD 318, 3 (Ep. A). 

2. PAP-mi-ri, JADD 347, 3. 

3. SES-LAH, HABL 1020, 2, R. is. 

4. SES-nu-ri, JADD 246, 5. 

5. SES-nu-ii-ri\ru, in NBa. texts, see TNB. 
Ahi-qa-bi "My brother commands" 

JADD 425, 3, 8, 12. Cf. A-hu-qa ...., JADD 

741, 26. 

Ahi-qamu, see Ahi{id)-qdmu. 

Ahi-qu-mu ...,, JADD 513, R. 4. 

Ahl-ramu "My brother is high" (Bi. on'^riK) 

1. A-hi-ra-mu, ^mukil apati, JADD 27, R. 2 

(B. C. ^7). 
s. oi la-hi-ri, sa "'"^Sa/-/a-m, Anp. Ann. II, 22. 

2. PAP-i-ra-me, M.^^, JADD 234, R. 7 (B. C. 

710). 

3. PAP-ra-mu,]AT>T> 2go, s. ^rab kisir, ]AT)T> 

6j$, R. 20. 

*Ahi-sam-si (WSem.) "My brother is the sun- 
god" (or Ahnsi} or Ahi-u-qur, q. v.) JADD 
195, 2, sold (B. C.730.?). 

"^Ahi-suru (Ar.) "My brother is a wall" 
PAP{J)-su-ru, JADD 661, 20. 

fAhi-same(? PAP-AN-e). 81-2-4, 255. VIII, 8, spec 

Ahi-tabu "The brother is good" (cf. OBa. 
A-hu{-umyta-bu-um RPN, A-hu-DUG 

BA VI, 3, p. 65, Bi. aits-^nst, Ar. aT2('>)nN 
APO) 

1. PAP-DUG. GA, JADD 382, 7. 391, R- '^ 

(B. C. 7 1 7). (83- 1 - 1 8, 74) HABL 1 1 1 7, R. 11. 

2. SES-ta-a-bu, ^tamkaru of Burraburiash, 

TA 8, 14, 16. 

3 



i8 



Knut Tallqvist. 



A[ii(5^5)-um-me-e "Brother of the mother" 
(cf. OB a. A-hi-uni-7ni-lu RPN, Syr. ncLf 
oc^l?), HABL278,2. ^bel pihati, HABL 

462, R. 26. 

Ahi-u-qur (cf. U\ Uq-qur-ahi^']KViD 624, 10 (B. C.687) 
s.oi Ak-kul-la-nu, ''rab harbi }a rab zamniari, 
JADD 160, 4 (Ep. G). Cf. 661, 10. 
*Ah-li-ba-bu (Mit.) 

f. oi Nu-ba-na-ni, ^hasannu, CT II, 21,27, 

L. E. 3. 

*Ah-li-ib-8ar (Mit.), servant of the god Adad or 

Tesub,V \ 5 1 8,WlNCKLER, Gesch. Israels, I, 

p. 13s, n. 2, cf. PSBA XIX, pp. 80, 286. 

*Ahli-Tesup (Mit., cf. the hypocor. Ah-li-ia BE XV) 

1. Ah-li-te-ehhip, VS I, in, R. 

2. Ah-li-te-hip, s. of Ta-i-h-en-ni, CT II, 2 1 , n, 32. 
Ah-lursi "May I get a brother!" (cf. OBa. ^-^m- 

am-ar-H etc.) 

1. PAP-lu-ur-si, JADD 848, 4. 

2. PAP-TUK-si, HABL 167, R. 7. 

3. SES-lu-ur , HABL 841, 2. 842, 2. 

4. $ES-TUK-H, K. 241, XI, 36, spec. 
*Ah-ri-bl-ta (perh. Eg., of Ranke, Material, p. 20), 

TA 107, 14. 
*Ah-8i-ri (= Ahhri q.v.), 83- 1 - 1 8, 564, 4 (KGAS 24). 
*Ah-se-e-ri/ra (var. Ah-si-ri, q. v. Iran. (?), cf. JIN 

pp. 12, 511). King of Man, f. of Uallf, 

Abp.: Ann. 11, 126, 133. Ill, 4, e. A, III, 44, 55, ei. 

B, III R 30, III, 16, 23, 45, 91. — KB II, pp. 176, 

178, 240, 242. 
*Ahsiiarsu (Pe. Kh^ayar^a, Bi. »iniicni«l, Ar. 

12n«^»n, Eg.-Ar. ©n'^CJn APO) Xerxes 

1. Ah-si-ia-ar-lu, iar matati, Evetts 5, 20. iar 

^Parsu u'""*Ma-da-a-aSar Babiii u matati, 
Evetts 3, 22. 

2. Ah-H-i-tnar-^u, ^ar matati, CT IV, 34, ud. 

3. Afy-H-ii-mar-ri-si, sar Babili u matati 

BE VIII, pt. i: 119, 12, 22. 

4. Ah-iu-mar-H- , 83-1-18, 395. 

5. Ak-ka-H-ar-H, ^ar Parsu u Ma-da- a- a }ar 

Babili u matati, Evetts 4, 20. 

6. Ak-U-ak-ar-lu, }ar Babili ^ar matati, 

Evetts 2, 12. 

7. Ak-H-ar-ri-hi, VS VI, 180, 11. 

8. Ak-}i-ar-}ti , lar Parsu Mad-da-a-a ^ar 

Babili u matati, VS IV: 194, le. 



9. Ak-}i-ia-ar--}u, VS IV: 192, 4. 

10. Ak-H-ia-ar-H, VS III: 182, 13. iar Babili 

u matati, NSV: 117,25. VI: 179,11. 182,30. 
}ar matati, VS III: 185, le. 

11. Ak-H-ia-ar-^u, iar '"''* Parsu '""^Ma-da-a-a 

^ar Babili u matati, VS IV: 193, 5. V: 

118, 24. 

12. Ak-H-ma-ar-su, }ar Babili u matati,YSlV: 

191, 15. 

13. Ak-M-ar-iu, iar matati, VS III: 183, 15. 

184, 15 (i6t^ year). 

14. Ha-ii-i-ar-^u, ^ar matati, VS III: 181,15. 

15. Ha-H-ri-ar-H, Sar Parsu u Ma-da-a iar 

Babili u matati, VS VI: 181, 15. 

16. Hi-H--ati-h]-, BE VIII pt. i: 120, 23. 

17. Hi-H-ia-ar-Su, VS VI: 301, 7. 

Ahua (hypocor., OBa. A-fyu-a RT, cf. A^uia), 
JADD 276, 3, sold (B. C. 682). 899, 1, 31. 
''mutir puti, JADD 168, R. ^(?). 
s. of Gabri-ilu, JADB 5, I, 1. 
f. of A-U-ri-e, JADD 446, R. 12. 
Ahua-amur "I saw my brother", or perh. "See 
my brother!" 

1. PAP-a-Sl JADD 67, R. 6 (B. C. 748.?). 

2. PAP-u(ca)-a-mur , JADD 750, 3. 633, R. ^. 

433, R. //. -* rakbu, JADD 200, R. // (B. C. 

3. PAP-u-a-SI, JADD 852, I, 4. 

Ahua-bani "My brother is creator" (cf. Ahi- 
bani, Ba. A-Jtu-ii-a-ba-iii BE XV, SES-u- 
a-ba-ni BE XVII, pt. i) 
PAP-a-KAK, JADD 277, R. j (B. C. 681). 
Ahua-eriba "My brother has rewarded" 

PAP-uju-a-SU, JADD 172, R. // (B. C. 670). 
209, 1, 5. 337» R- 10- 392, R.J- (B. C. 710). 
405, 6. 746, R. 6. 
s. of A-a-ahe, JADD 308, 2 (Ep. Q). 
f. of Sarru-lu-dari, JADD 325, 1. 
Ahuja (hypocor., cf NBa. A-^u--ia TNB) 

PAP-u-a-a,] ADD 168,6. 382, R.. (B.C. 716). 
A-hu-lam-ma, W/. GAB, JADD 711, R. 7 (Ep. E). 
A-hu-lu (cf ?Bi. ibr-K, OBa. A-hu-la-a-a RPN), 

Capp. E, 2, iG, 
Ahijni, Ahunl (hypocor., cf. Ahunu, Ar. '^Dirjii, 
£ES-ni BE XVII, pt. i) 
I. A-hu-ni, HABL 453, 9. K. 241, X, 33, spec. 
mar Adini, Anp.: Ann. Ill, 55, ei, 63. Shalm.III: 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



19 



Mon. I, 30, 32, 34, 38, 43, 53. II, 14, 15, 17, 31, 06, 

72,74; Ob. 33, 35, 46, 48; Bal. Ill, 3, 5, D: of 
^^Da-di-gi. — KB I, pp. 1 04, 1 3 2, 1 56, 1 5 8, 1 60, 
162, 168, 170; KAHII, 77, R. 10. Sa '-'Kar- 
'^Belit, JADD 8, 1, 4 (B. C. 67^). 

2. A-hu-ni-i, VS I, 95, 27 (Ep, A), kisir Sarj'i, 

JADD 276, R. s (B. C 682). 

3. PAP-u\u-ni, JADD 801, R. .3 (B. C. 671). 

s. of Nargi, b. oi Naba-ah-usu7% JADD 3 18, 1 
(Ep.A). 

4. PAP-u-ni-i, JADD 138, 9. 
A-hu-ni-e-a(hypocor.,cf.^-/«^-«e-mBEXV,yi^sw«) 

s. of Daian-Marduk, Merod. I: Susa 16, 1, 13. 
11, 15, 31. IV, 10. 
Ahunu "Little brother"(.?) {zi. A-hu-un-7iu-um 
DEP VI, p. 53) 
I. A-hu-nu, JADB 12, III, 7. JADD 44, R. 5 
(B. C. 670). 
■ 2. PAP-u-nUy]MyD^<^,\\,\^,\vi^^Qarti-Haldi. 
''amel urqi, JADB i, I, ig, 20, 7. 
s. oi Sa-pi-ki, ^A.BA "'Ktitaia, JADD 891, 

R. 8. 

Ahusu (<< ahtit-su, or dimmutive.?) 

PAP{-u)-su, JADD 32, 3 (B. C. 693). 105, e 
(Ep. Z). 1 14, R. E. /. Cf. Ahu{PAP)-u-si, 
JADD 160, 4. 195, 2, which may be read 
Ahi-sam-si, q. v. 
Ahu-si-na "Their (the sisters) brother" (cf. 
A-hu-U-naW^yN ,Y.\\\, RPN, A-hu-hi-nu 
TNB, SES-^u-nu = '[1:i^U% OTSS pp. 290, 
299) K. 241, XI, 39, spec. 80-7-19, 365. 
*'A-hu-ut-mil-kl (Ph. ^b^anni^), JADD 894. 5. 
Ahu-u-ram(?)-nu, K. 241, VIII, 43, spec. 
*A-hu-wa-sa 

s. of Gimil-ihar, Capp. E, 2, 1. 
*A-ia-ab (Can., cf. Bi. n'T^K.?), TA 256, 6, 13. 
Ai>-bel-sumatl "(A)ya is lord of the sons" 
'^ GAL-EN-MUP^ s. oiRahas, h'iqqu^a^^Aia, 
Sarg. St. IV, 16. — KB IV, p. 162. 
Aia-bel-usur "O (A)ya, protect the lord!" 

''GAL-EN-PAP, JADD 404, R. 7 (B. C. 674). 
A-ia-dur . . . ., JADD 880, II, lo. 
Aia('^6^^Z.)-mu-sa-lim (cf. the following name), 

^rad SAG, JADD 675, 8. 
Aia-musallim "(A)ya preserves" 

''GAL-?nu-DI-im\sal-lim,]hDV> 402, 6. 661,3. 
Aia(''G'.^Z)-mu-tak-kil "(A)ya strengthens" 

No. I. 



s. of Nabu-iddina, Sarg. St. V, 19. — KB IV, 
p. 164. 
*A-ia"[r]l, Ta'annek 3, 11. 
A|a-sum-iddina "(A)ya has given a name" 

''GAL-MU-Se-na, JADD 467, R..f. 
Ajia-taris (?) "(A)ya directs" 

''GAL-LAL-is, JADD 264, R. 6 (B. C. 688). 
^naggaru (B. C. 698), JADD 473, R. //. 

474, R. "' 
*A(.?Z«)-ip-par-ma, mar Surri, of Patin (B. C. 832), 

Shalm. Ill: Ob. 153. — KB I, p. 146. 
*A-l-8U-u-rl(Ar.)"Ai is my w a.l\" (cf.Ba-di-su-ri), 

JADD 99, R. 4 (B. C. 670). 
A-i-tu(?)-ga-ma, see Etaqama. 
*A-kab-se (Mit., = ^-^^^-i^BEXV, ci.Agab-Untii) 

s. of Nu-^d-a-bu VS I 109, 4. 
A-ka-ku-a (hypocor., cf. OBa. A-ka-ki-im RPN), 

JADD 42, R. 2 (B. C. 670). 
*A-ka-ru (cf Bi. w), JADB 13, 9 (his al U in 

"^Pi-du--d). 
*Ak-bar, Ak-ba-ru (or Agbar, cf. Agburu and 

ZA XI, p. 222), JADD 128, L. E. 3 

(B. C. 655). ardu,]KXyD 180,3. 251, 1. lar 
■ Il-pi-a-ti, Esarh. B, IV, 19 (III R 15). 
""Wr^W'UD.UD.GA.... (for the first element cf. 

Ak-du-lumur TNB, Ar. plDi«?), JADD 

426, 6, slave sold. 
*Akia (Hit. hypocor., cf. Aki-Te^up), king of 

Arahtu, Boghazkoi, MDOG 35, p. 34. 

A-ki-ia, ^ mar-lipri, TA 30, 3. 
""k-VWi-LUGAL (Mit., cf. A-kib-le-niN KT 5762; 

possibly Akib-ipri{hvri) , see GUSTAVS, 

OLZ 191 1, col. 343), VSI, 109. 
*A-ki-pa-pu, VS I, 1 10, is. 
A-ki-8u(.?), JADD469, 5. 
*A-kikit-Te8up(^/>/)(Mit.), TA 59, 15, is. B. of Ta- 

kuwa, Boghazkoi, MDOG 35, p. 34. 
A(.?).ki-ti-e, JADD 6^, R. s (Ep. V). 
*A-ki-iz-zi (cf. Ag-gi-is-zi BE XV, Akkicjk; Klio, 

XI, p. 472), governor of the city of Qatna, 

in the time of Amenophis III, TA 52, 2. 

53, 2. 54, 2. 55, 2. }ar Qafna^', TA 57, 2. 
Ak-ka-da-a-a "Akkadian", K. 13137- ^"''^'^URI- 

a-a (may be read Urartai,d),]ADT> 391,6, 

R. 14 (B. C. 717). 392, 5 (B. C. 710). 394, 1. 

518, R. 5. URP'-a-a, K. 241, IX, 17, spec. 
Ak-ki (cf. NBa. Ak-ki-ia TNB, Bit-'^Ak-ki-e BE IX}, 

3* 



20 



Knut Tallqvist. 



^'naq me who rescued Sargon I from the 

Euphrates, III R 4, no. 7, 7-10. — KB III, 

pt. I, p. 100. 
*Ak-ku-u-ia (Mit., hypocor.), VS I, 106, 5. 
AkkulianU; see Kakkulami. 
*Ak-nu-par(?)-nu, HABL 285, R. 9. 
*Ak-pa-ru, Boghazkoi, OLZ XIII, col. 292. 
*Ak-sa (cf. OBa. Ak-'sa^-ayia RPN), JADD 388, 5. 
*Ak-si-ma-ak-su (Iran.), VS VI, 177, s. 178, s: iar 

Babili u mcttati. 

*Ak-ti-m[i] , Ta'annek 7, 9. 

A-ku-bani {KAR) "Aku is creator" 

s. of Qihi-Adad, K. 8748. 
•■A-ku-ba-tl-la (Sum., V R 44, 53c = "^ Sin-taqila- 

liblut, cf. Egibi), DT. 84. 
*A-kur-ul-an-na (Sum.), the 9'^^ king of the 2^ Babyl. 

dynasty, King-hst B, R. 19; renders Mar- 

^ Enlil-sainsum-^ame, V R 44. E-KUR- UL, 

King-list A, I, 11. 
'A-la', HABL 275, R. 1 (cf. Delitzsch, BA I, 

p. 246). 
A-la-di-im, Capp. G, 16, 2, 3. 21, c. 24, 3, 7, 10. 
*Alaksandu (Hit.), contemp. of Hattusil, succeeded 

Tarhundaraba, MDOG 35, p. 41. 
*A-Ia-ra-na-du (Hit.), Boghazkoi, MDOG 35, p. 44. 
*A-lik-sa-an-dar(Gr.), Alexander, CTIV,29d. 39b. 

^arru,m\ 14, R.41. i7,R.ii (B.C. 1 50 - 148). 
s. of A-lik[-sa\-an-dar, ZA III, p. 150. — 

KB IV, p. 312. 
A-Ii-li "The strong one" Capp. Ch. 4, 14. 
Al(-la)-sarru "Alia is king", JADB 9, IV, 10. 

f. of Si--sa-ka-a, JADB 5, I, 5; II, 5. 
Al-na-as-hu-mil-[ki] "Al-Nashu is my counsel" 
s. of Ilu-ittiia, in ^^Se Gurraba, JADB 2, 
I, 10. Cf JADD 6, R. E. 1, III p. 43. 
Al-si-'-mil-kl "Al-Si' is my counsel" 

s. of Ilu-nnri, JADB r, 1, 26. 
*AI-tak-8at-su, see Artahlassu. 
Al-tuk"!a-nlse, Johns, ADB p. 15: "Al, cause 

the people to trust!" K, 241, X, 42, spec. 
*A-lu-ud"hu-ha-ri-8a(?), ''rab e-zi, Capp. Ch. 2, /r. 
A-ma—gu-nu, HABL 214, 2, prob. Sa-ma- -gn-nu, 

q. V. 
*A-ma-har, ''^ Har-me-iS-an-da-a-a, Shams.V: Ann. 

111,46 (IR30. KB I, p. 182). 
*A-ma-ia-se, TA 202, 3. 
*A-ma-ma-a8, "'"*Ki- in -gi-ii - ti- U-en-sa -ah- a- a, 



Shams. V: Ann. Ill, 53 (I R 30. KB I, 

p. 182). 

*A-ma-an di, TA 105, 34. 

*A-ma-an-ap-pa/bi (Eg. 'Imn-[m-]ip(t), Ranke, 

Material, p. 7), TA J^. 74, 51. 77. 79, 9. 82. 

86. 87. 93. 109, 62. 117, 23. 

*A-ma-an-ha-sir (Can.), Ta'annek 5, 2. 6, 2. 
*A-ma-an-ha-at-bi (Eg. 'Imn-htp(w) "Amon is 
pleased", Ranke, Material., p. 8), amel 

"' Tuiulti^', TA 185, 11, 20, 26, 35, 40, 47, 49, 61, 
54, 55, 64, 68, 73. 186, 12, 17, 19, 25, 26, 31, 33, 39, 41, 

61, 57, 58 {A-ma-an-at-ha-bi). 
*A-ma-an-ma-sa (Eg., see Ranke, Material., p. 8), 

TA 113, 36, 43. I 14, 51. 

''AMAR-ibni (the reading of the first element is 
uncertain), see '^SUR-. 

A-mar-ilu "Fulness of god" (or WSem., cf 
Ilu-amard) (cf Am-ma-ar-ilii RPN, Am- 
mar-Sa-ilu BE XIV, XV), HABL 179; 2. 

329, 2. 
*[A-ma]-a-su (Eg.), Sar Misir, Neb. 239, 15. — 

KB III, pt. 2, p. 140. 
'Amat-be-el "Maid of the lord", JADD 894, 0. 
A-mat-Bel-u-km 

^qalhi, HABL 1 169, s. 
Amat-Bel-USUr "Fulfil the word of the lord!" 

A-mat-EN-PAP, HABL 212, u. 
'A-niat-^''^Su-'-Ia "Handmaid of Su'la" (cf the 

Arb, demon Joi^y, i^^xjm or 'iXx^, 
HoMMEL, PSBA XIX (1 897), p. 88 f), JADD 
324, 3, R. 3 (III R 48), w. of Bel-dnri 
(B. C. 692). 

'Amat-''Sada(?irW?-«), JADD 78, 5, slave. 

*Am-ba-ab[-ba] (cf Im-ba-ap-pi, Utn-man-ab-ba), 
Bu. 91-5-9, 126. 

*Am-ba-na...., JADD 718,3. 

^Ambaris, son and successor of Khulli of Tabal. 

1. Am-ba-ri-di, '""* Ta[ba-la-a-a iar '""^^Bit]- 

Btirutii Sarg.: Ann. los. 

2. Am-ba-ri-is, Sarg.: Ann. 175. *""* Ta-bal-a-a, 

Sarg. Khors. 29 (KB II, p. 56). 

3. Am-ba-ri-is-si, Sarg.: Cyl. 23 (I R 36). — 

KB II, p. 42. 

4. Am-ri-is, Sarg.: B, Sm. 2022, 11,6; Khors. 31. 
Am-bl'ia (hypocor., cf NBa. Am-ba-a TNB), 

Rm. 157,/.^ (KB IV, p. 124,111; B.C. 680). 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



21 



*A-me-dlr-ra (Elam.) 

f. of Ummaniga^ , HABL 280, R. ic. Cf. 

Johnston, Epist. Lit., p. 142 f. 
*A-me-ka, '""' Za-mu-a-a, Anp. Ann. II, 50, ei, gs, 71 

(IR21. KB I, p. 78 ff.). 
Amel-Adad, var. of Ilu-Adad, q. v. 
Amel-Asur "Man of Ashur"; in NBa. texts, 

see TNB. 
Amel-Bel "Man of Bel", HABL 899, 1. 930, 1. 
Amel-'«E-a, V R 44, 48cd = UR-L. 
Amel-''En-lil "Man of EUil", mar Hanbi, Mna.: 

Ill R 41, I, 10, 28. — KB IV, p. 74. 
Amel-E-uI-mas "Man of the sanctuary of Eul- 

mash" 
s. of U{Sa}n)-es-ha-la, Mna.: Ill R 43, I, 19. 

II, 19. — KB IV, pp. 68, 70. 
AmeM'Gub-bu"Man from the city of Gubbu", 

TA 205, 3. 
AmeM6u-la "Man of Gula", VR44, 9, 10, 34, 49 d, 

renders 

1. Atnel-'^Da-nm, VR 44, 49 c. 

2. HU-ME.ME, V R 44, 10 c. 

f. of "^ En-lil-ba-an-kudtirru, K. 97 1 7, u (NE 
p. 90). 

3. Me-li-hn-li, V R 44, 34 c. 

4. UR-'^NIN.DIN.BAD. GA, V R 44, 9 c. 
Amel-^'l-si-in "Man from the city of Ishin" 

s. of Hti-un-na, Neb. I: Nippur V, 21. 
Amel-issakke-sa-Ustim {MULU-PA. TE.SI^'-M- 

us-tim) "Man of the rulers of Ushtim", 

see HiNKE, Boundary stone, p. 201; 

Melis.: Lo. 10 1, I, 9. — KB IV, p. 56. 
Amel-lslar ('^JTF) (cf. OBa. A-zvi-il-Istar RPN), 

^ha-za-nu la "-^Kalhi, Sarg.: SAV 431 

(B. C. 709). 
Amel-Marduk (=Bi. ^™ b'l'iX, LXX EuiaXjaapoo- 

8eK, Berossos ApLiX|j.apo68oKO(^) 

1. MUL U-'^AMAR. UD, V R 44, 4 d= MULU- 

^ SILIG. MUL U. HI] V R 44, 27 b == Meli- 
Sipak. King of Babylonia, B.C. 562 — 560, 
son and successor of Nebuchadrezzar, 
sar Babili, Evetts i — 12, 14 — 24 (2<*year). 
BE VIII pt. i: 13. 33. 34. 38. 
s. of Nabu-kudur-umr , Nabd.: St. V, 25. 

2. MULU-^SU, 'sar ^«^///, Evetts 13. BE VIII, 

pt. 1 : 32, 7. 

No. I. 



Amel-Nabu (cf. OBa. A-wi-il\MULU-'^Na-bi'Um 
RPN) 

1. MULU-'^AK, HABL 925, 1. MeliS.: Lo. 103, 

11,18 (KB III, pt. I, p. 156. In NBa. texts, 
see TNB. 

2. MULU-'^PA, ^A.BA, K. 3790, le (B.C. 680). 
Amel-Nannarl (OBa; J/W: U-'^SES. KI), K,97 1 7, n, 

Sm. 669, R. 6, author of the Etana story 

(NE pp. 90, 92). 
Amel-a' Na-zi-ba, TA 206, 4. 
Amel-Papsukkal [MULU-'^PAP.LUH), V R 44, nd 

= AS.KAN.DU.VL. 
Amel-a'Qa-nu-u, TA 204, 4. 
Amel"Sin (OBa., cf A-wi-il\MUL U-'^EN. ZU RPN 

'Aiieii^nvo^), V R 44, 12 b = ME. LA. 

Amel-su-in {= Ainel-Sin}), Capp. Ch. 10, R. 5. 
Amel-Samas (OBa., A-wi-illMULU-'^UD KV"^) 

1. MULU-^Sa-mah HABL 449, 7. 

2. MULU-'^UD, V R 44, 13b = ''UD; 

■ V R 44, 37 b == *Me-/i-sa^. In NBa. texts, 

see TNB. 
Amel-'*^l-i-ma-li-ia, V R 44, gs h=*Me-/i-'^Si-bar-ru. 

V 

Amel-''Su-qa-mu-na, VR 44, 35b == *Me-li-lu-inu. 
AmeMTUR.NUN.NA, f. oi Ibni-Marduk, K. 9717, 12 

(NE p. 90). 
Amel-urqi "Gardener" 

^NU. CIS. SAR, JADD 860, R. 5. 
A-me-qi (cf. A-me-ka, Bi. ph^a!?), JADD 294, R. 9 

(B. C. 700). 
A-me-ri (Arb..? cf. ap-epot; Wadd. 2403,.? ^^A-me- 

ir-ium BE VI, pt. 2, 
f. of A-mi-li--ti, HABL 414, R. 10. 
Am-|a-a-nu, see A-ii-ia-nu. 
*Am-ia-ta-' (SArb. ynitt5>) HABL 564, ^, 9, R. is. 

Am-ia-te--u, JADD 229, R..f (B. C. 680). 

Cf. Am-me- -ta- . 
*A-mi-ba-an-da, see lamibanda. 
*A-mi-ll-'-tl (WSem.) 

s. of A-me-ri, HABL 414, R. 10. 
*A-mi-ta8-si, b. of Alur-lt of Karalla, Sarg. 

Ann. 141, 143; cf. K. 1668, D, 11. 
Am-ma-a-a, prob. "Man from "'Atnma' (cf. 

AmQ)-ma-ia JADD 661, 1), JADD 30, R. 4 

(B.C.681). 947,2. '^A.BA dr-ma-ia,]ADD 

207, K.S (III R 46, 27 a. KB IV, p. 150). 
*Amma-ba li (Ar., cf. OBa. Am-mi-ba-il VS VII, 

204, 25, 35), of Blt-Zamani 



22 



Knut Tallqvist. 



1. Am-ma-da- -li, mar Zamani, Anp.: Khurkh 

R. 36 (III R 6). 

2. Am-me-ba--la, mar Zamani, Anp.: Ann. 

II, 12, 118, 119 (I R 20. 22. KB I, pp. 72. 92). 

3. Am-me-l>a- -h, mar ZamaMi,T\ik.ll: Ann.23, 28. 

Anp.: Ann. II, 12, 118, var. (IR20. 22. KB I, 
p. 72. 92). 
f. of. Ba ...., Tuk. II: Ann. 4. 

4. Am-mi-pa- -li, Anp.: Khurkh R. 37, 47, w^r 

Zamani (III R 6). 
*Am-ma-i(?) — , nasiku of Gambulu, Sarg.: Ann. 254. 
*Amma-ladin (WSem.; Sachau, ZA XII, p. 44, 

compares iaXXc; ir..l»,c) 

1. Am-ma-la-din, ^7ia-si-ku la ^la-a-U-an, 

HABL 280, 13. 

2. Am-mu-la-di{-in),lar "''''QidrilQadri, sheikh 

of the Kedarenes, Abp.: Ann. VIII, 15; 

A, VIII, 21; III R 35, no. 6, II, 14, 20. 
Am-ma-nu(cf. Am-ma-a-a ; Atn-ma-na-tum BE XV), 

^lalhi mar larri, JADD 860, III, 26. In 
NBa. texts, see BE VIII, pt. i, TNB. 
*Am-ma8-ki-ri, JADD 233, R. y<5 (III R 46, 35 c; 

B. C 659.?). 

*Am-me-a-Ia-ba (for the second element of. Bi. 

fiaby-'^nx, n-'nirc?) Glaser 1238, GHW'^, 

p. 3^); '"''*Hi-in-da-fia-ia, Tuk. II, Ann. 79. 
*Amme-ba la, see Amma-bdli. 
Am-me-ni-ilu "Wherefore, o god.?", JADD 38$, 

R. 5, 10. 429, R. 28. K. 10426. 83- 1- 1 8, 695, 

III, 10, spec. Cf. TNB. 
*Am-me-en-na (cf. Tu-bi-ia-en-na) 

''SAG, Ninibkudurusur: Lo. 102, VI, le. — 
KB IV, p. 90. 

*Am-me-'-ta-' (Arb., cf. Am-ia-ta-) 

f. oi^A-a-ka-ma-ru, HABL 260, R.3 (IVR47, 
no. i). 

*Am-mi-di-ta-na "My uncle is a leader" 
(Ranke, PN p. 225 n. 7); 9ti> king of the 
first Babylonian dynasty. Sarru, passim, 
s. of E-bi-ium, f. of Ammi-sadugga, King- 
list B, 9. 

*Am-mi-ha-at-na (cf. OBa. Sumu-ha-ad{t,t)-nu 
RPN), ''langu la '^B-ha-a-ra '' "'Kizzu- 
wadna, in Hit. inscription, OLZIX(i9o6), 
col. 632. 

*Am-mi-na-ad-bi (cf. Bi. aisiia?), lar ""^Wa-Am- 



ma-na, king of Amnion, Abp.: Rm. 3, 

II, 40. — KB II, p. 240. 
*Ammi-pa'li, see Amma-bd li. 
*Ammi-saduga "My uncle is righteous" (cf. 

SArb. pl2^5>, Bi. plis), the \o^^ king 

of the first Babylonian dynasty 

1. Am-ma-sa-du-ga, iarru, BA VI, no. 5, p. 84. 

2. Am-7ni-sa-dug-ga, s. of Ammi-ditana, f. of 

Sams7i-dita?ia, King- list B, 10. 

3. Afn-mi-sd-dug-ga = Kim-tum- kit -turn, VR 

44, I, 22 

4. Am-mi-sa-du-ga, sarru, passim. 
"^Ammu-ladiXn), see Amfna-ladin. 
*Ammu-nlra (Can. *nDB!? WAF II, p. 85. KA3, 

p. 482), governor of Beyrout, 

1. Am-mu-ni-ra,T A I ;^6, 29. 141, 3. 142, 2. 143, 3. 

2. Ha-mu-ni-ri, TA 137, 15, 66, eo, 88. 138, 52, 53, 132. 
*Am-mu(r)-sa-lam (WSem., *Qlb©ay), HABL 3 3 8, 12 

(B. C. 649?). 
*Am-ra-mu (WSem., cf. Bi. tnra, KA p. 483), 

''ka^iruQ) la ekalli, JADD 59, R. . (B. C. 

681). 
*Am-ra-pi-' (WSem., cf. Hammu-rapi), ''rid 

gammale, JADD 741, 22. 
Am-ri-lstar {XV) (cf.OBa. Am-ri-ilihi'^V^, NBa. 

Am-ri-im-me TNB), ''nappahu, JADD 478, 

R./. 
*Am-ri-is, see Ambaris. 
Am-si-i (hypocor., cf. Bi. pllQ^, nyq^q'S) JADD 164, 

R. ,0 (B. C. 679). 
'Am-tMGu-Ia, yAmti-[^]GU.ZLDA "Handmaid 

of Gula", 83-1-18, 1866, R. IV, 8,9, spec. 
'Am-tl/Amtl-Nabu » "Handmaid of Nabu", 

83-1-18, 1866, R. IV, i2f. 
A-mur-a-sIr "I saw A shir", Capp. G, 4, 15. 
A-mur-a-sur "I saw Ashur", Capp. G, 23,2. 
A-mur-Ba'lu Q'^IAT) "I saw Baal", TA 170, ss. 
A-mur-ilu "I saw the god" 

s. of I-7iu-ba-a, Capp. G, 9, e. 
Amur-ilutu-Asur "I saw the divinity of Ashur" 

(cf. OBa. Amur-iluzu RPN) 
A-mur-AN-tu-''AS-sur, JADD 1002, R. 4. 
A-mur-lstar, Capp. Ch. 4, e. 
kxmx\^2i{^KUR.GAL-e-a\ hypocor., cf. A-mur- 

ri-iaje-a P 100, 5. 1 14), ''dsu Mna.: Ill R 43, 

II, 28. - KB IV, p. 70. 
Amurru-etir "Amurru spared" (fKUR.GAL- 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



23 



SUR= Ar. docket [-it:N]niX, OTSS, p. 301) 
^SAG ''qepi U "'Dar-Enlil, HABL 963, 4 
(WSml. II, p. 61). 

*kmviTV\x{'^MAR. r^-na-sa-pa, JADD 741, n. 

*kmwvu{^KUR. GAL)-n2i-\?i'm (WSem.) 
^mutlr temi, HABL 963, s. 

Amurru-zer-ibni "Amurru has created poste- 
rity" 
•^KUR. GAL-KUL-KAK, HABL 520,13. 792, 
R. 15. 794, R. 8. KK. 1 1 74, 9 (WSml. II, p. 3 5). 
2446 etc, R. 39. 

A-mur-Samas "I saw Shamash", Capp. G, 16, 1, 

13, 16, 22, 

*A-mur-ti-se see A-har-ti-^e. 

A-mu-su (cf. Bi. y'riy^, JADD 842, 4. 

A-mu-se (cf. NBa. A-mu-h-e, amusu a plant), 

HABL 303, 6. 
*'A-a-na-a(Ar.,cf.Bi.n55^, A-na--ili^Y. X), JADB2, 

1, 9. 
A-na-Asur('^^. USAR)-^9.-?\-\% 

Epon., rab ekallim, Adnir. I: KAHI I, 3, 

R. 43. 
A-na-bel-tak-lak "In the lord I trust" Epon. 

B. C. 758, id ""'I-sa-na, Canon E -f 81-2-4, 

187, R. 19. Abbreviated: Beltaklak, q. v. 
A-na-du-du ...., K. 241, IX, 39, spec. 
A-na-ah-i-li "I sigh, o god" (cf. Atanah-iiu) 

Capp. G, 10, 4. 20, 15, 25. 

f. of Ba-ba-la-num, Capp. E, i, 5. 

*A-na(?ba)-lu-qu-nu (cf Ap-H-uk-nu) 

''bel pihati }a "^Musasirz, HABL 381, 9. 

A-na-me-ni-DU, JADD 825, R. 4. 

A-na-Nabii Mak-lak "In Nebo I trust" 

HABL 542, R. 4. 838, 9. 907, 1. KK. 7459. 8403. 

♦"A-na-aMa-la-balatuC? 77) "I behold (or observe) 
life", JADD 317, 3, sold (B. C. 687). Better 
*JAnat-dalati^ cf KA p. 354. 

*A-na-ti (cf Bi. nss?, OBa. A-na-tum RPN, KA 
p. 354), TA 170,43. 

*An-da-a-ia (or Ildaia}, cf An-di-a-a), amel 
"^Ha-zi, TA 175, 3. 

An-da-la-a, see Ilu-dala. 

An-da-ra-ni/nu, JADD 58, R. 7 (B. C. 694). 515, 2. 

*An"da-ri-a (cf the foregoing name and the city 

Andarid), ^'bel pihati '""^Lubdi (in Media), 

Abp.: B, KK. 1732, IV, e. 1779, C 24 

(WSml. Ill, pp. 41, 58. KB II, p. 180, n.ie). 

No. I. 



''tur-ta-nu, Abp. B, III R 3 1, IV, 6. An-da- 

ri-e, same person, Abp. B, III R 31, IV, u. 
An-di-a-a (cf. »'^*An-di-a, see also An-da-a-id), 

JADD 679, 9 (B. C. 682). [853, R. 2]. 
s. oi Bel-apal-iddina,]AT>'D 237, 12 (B.C.665). 
An-di-8U(?), ^rab alani, JADD 806, L. E. 1. 
*An-hir-be, prob. a Hit. king, Shalm. Ill: Bal. 11,3. 

An-J}i-ir-bi, same person, Shalm III: Mon. 

II, 10 (III R 7. KB I, p. 160). Cf Delitzsch, 

BA VI, no. I, p. 141. 
*An-hi-te/ti, "''^^Sup-ri-a-a\ia, Anp.: Ann. II, 12 

(I R 20. KB I, p. 72). Shalm. Ill: Bal. H: 

of "'U-bu[-me]. = 
*An-hi-it-ti, '"'^^Sup-ri-a-a, Shalm. Ill, Ob, 53 (B. C. 

85s). - KB I, p. 132. 
*A-ni-a, Capp. Ch. 5, s. 
*A-nl-na (cf A-ni-na-a-l}i CBM 3480), Capp. G, 

5, ^s. 
*A-ni-rl-' (OPe, Aind[ird\hya, El, Ha-a-na-a-ra), 

f of Nidintu-Bel, Dar. Beh. Ill R 39, 31. 
*An-ni-ia (hypocor.), 

s. of Ad-dti-me, amel ''^Siduni (de Clercq, 

no. 386), WAFIII, p. i77f 
"^Antaratli (cf Ma-zi-pa-<a:^/?), of Alse, contemp. 

with Shubbiluliuma, MDOG 35, p. 33. 
*An-ti-gu-nu-U8-su (Gr. AvTiyovoc;), SAV 558. 
*An-ti-pa-at-ru-su (Gr. AvTLTaTpo(;),s. oiAhu{SES)- 

'-u-tu . ., SAV 560. 
*Anti'uku8U (Gr. Avtioxoc;), Antiochus. 

1. An-ti- -i-ku-su, 81-6-25, 65, 2 (ZA III, p. 150. 

B. C. 218) = Antiochus III the Great, B. C. 
224—187. Cf SAV 559. 

2. Aii-ti- -ku-su, DT 189 (2*1 year), sar ma- 

tati, K. 3753 (B. C. 247) = Antiochus II 
Theos (B. C. 260—246) 

3. An-ti- -ku-us 

s. of Silukku, V R 66, II, 1. sar matati, 
V R 6, II, 24. iarru raba larru dannu 
lar kiHati iar Babili iar matati, V R 66, 
I, 1 (KB III, pt. 2, p. 136. B. C. 270); cf 
SAV 559, = Antiochus I Soter (B. C 
280 — 260), 

4. An-ti--uk-ku-su,sarru,RHj, R. 34 (B.C. 164) 

= Antiochus IV Epiphanes (B. C. 175 
-164). 

5. An-ti- 'uk-su, iarru, RH25, R.29 (B.C. 130) 

= Antiochus VII Sidetes (B.C. 139—128) 



24 



Knut Tallqvist. 



6. An-ti-u-ku-su, 

Ur matati, Rm. IV: 97, 27 (PSBA XXIII 
(1901) = A. I. 
"A-nu-eres {PIN-ei), HABL212, 17. 
Anum-nasir "Anu is protector" 
s. oi Nur-Sin 

1. <iA-num-PAP, Sarg. St. II, u (VS I, 70. KB 

IV, p. 160). 

2. '^A-ttum-SES-ir, Sarg. St. V, 15. 
*A-nu-wa-an-za (Hit.) 

tup^arrii, Boghazkoi, MDOG 35, p. 28. 
*A-pi, TA 138,8,57; A-bi, 138,107; perh. Eg., cf. 

Ranke, Material, p. 21. 
*A-pl-ha-ri (cf. AH-ha-ri, Si-ha-ri, Ha-ri-Sarru) 

VS I, 109, 7. 
Apil-Sin "Son of Sin" 

A-pil-^XXX s. of Sabn, f. of Sin-muballit, 

the fourth king of the first Babylonian 

dynasty, Chron. A, IV, 3. King-list B, 4. 

Cf. A-pil-XXX\dEN. ZU, iiarru') RPN, etc. 
Apil-sarri-bel-ahe, see Mar-iarri-bel-a^e. 
Apia (hypocor.) 

1. A-a,B.ABLg4g,2. ''be/pi^ati,HABL266,i8. 

998, u, R. 6 (WSml. II, p. 23). 
s. of Be/-}arruQ), gs. of Adna, HABL912, 

R. 8. 
s. of Marduk-erei, 94-6-1 1, 36 (ZA IX, 

p. 398. KB IV, p. 176. VII 'h year of 

Sin§ariskun). 
f. of Arda, ibid. 

2. Ap-la-a, in NBa. texts, see TNB. 

3. rW?.6''5-a,HABL324,2.326,i. 764,1. 80-7-19, 

338.82-5-22,13 \Melpihati{)a "'Arraphd), 

HABL 754, 11, 19. 1 106, 11, R. 8. 1 124, G. 

''sasinnu, Sarg. St. II, 33 (KB IV, p. 160). 

(w<2r^'«ri'z/),writerofastrologicalreports, 

■ TRep.46. 79 A. 86 A. 120. 132 (III R 54, 

no. 9). 153 A. 190 A. 197. 2 1 1. 265. 277 M,0. 

s. of Nadinu, K. 8433. 

Aplaia, Apli|a (hypocor.) 

1. A-a-a, III R 37, 75 a, Elamite officer. J ADD 

436, R. 1. 1036, IV, 13. K. 241, IX, 33, spec. 
^ . . . ., JADB 12, III, 1. maimaiu,]AT)D (^44, 
II, 6. ''^a-ki, JADD 829, 4 (B. C. 671). 

2. A-a-ia, JADD 147, R. E. 2 (B. C. 648). 

3. A-ia, HABL 413, R. 5. JADD 55, 2 (B. C. 690). 

^.^^, JADD 93, 6. 533, R.^ (B. C. 650?). 



^l^azanuH "'Hu-ba-ba, JADD 171, R. ^. 
f'tamkaru, JADD 711, R. // (III R 46). 
^'^ZAB.HI-nu iiimnidnuT) la '^Utar la 
"'Arbaili, HABL 533, 2. 
s. of Qi-il-ti-i, f. of Sa-pi-bel, HABL 877, 
R. 1 = JADD 889. 

4. A-id, ^iallu, B. C. 694, JADD 201, 4. 

5. TUR. US-a-a, JADD 5 1, 3 (B. C. 683). 444, 11 

(in '""*Si-in-ga-ra). 473, 7, 21. 474, 9 (B. C. 

698). K. 13 188. ''A.BA, JADD 118, R.j 

(B. C.673). ^nagir ekalli, JADD 1131, 3. 

Epon. B. C. 768, III R I, IV, 1, van 
s. of Musallim-Alur, ^qi-pu "^Kar-Samal, 

JADD 363, R. 8 (B. C. 682). 
s. of Nabu-salim, gs. of Marduk-apal-iddin, 

Abp.: B, VI, 57, 62 (III R 33. KB II, p. 256). 

6. TUR. US-ia, HABL 325, 2 (III R 43, II, le). 

JADD 28, 2 (B. C. 686). K. 2674, 74. Epon. 

B. C. 768, Canon A, IV, 1, of Mazamua 

(Canon E). 
f. of Bu-lut, JADD 891, R. 2. 
f. of TUK-ilu, Mna.: Ill R 43, II, 10. — KB IV, 

p. 70. 
Apli (hypocor.) 

1. A-i, JADD 340, 11. 360, R. 6 (B. C. 680). 

382, 5 (B. C. 716). 393, 2, 6. 

2. TUR.US-i, K. 241, X, 10, spec. 
Apliia, see Aplaia. 

*Ap(b)-li-uq-nu (cf. s. Analuqunu), HABL 144, u, le. 
Aplua (hypocor.) 

TUR. US-u-a ^rab ali sd "^ La-^i-ra sd 

bit ummi larri, JADD 301, 1 (B. C. 678). 

Aplu(''rW?. ^ZS>gi-ri(?), 83-1-18, 695, XII, 11, spec, 

cf. Johns, ADD III, p. XV. 
k'^\\x{^TUR.US)-\M-\x\-\\\ "Aplu is my protec- 
tion", 83-1-18, 695, XII, 12, spec. 
Aplu-iddin "Aplu has given", or Apal-iddin 
(abbrev.) 
A-MU, ^ma-hi-^u, JADD 631, R. 2 (B. C. 
680). 
Aplu(''rW?.Z75)-mu-tak-kil "Aplu streng- 
thens" 
83-1- 1 8, 695, XII, 13, spec. 
*Aplu(.?'^u4)-ra-me (cf. A-a-ra-mu, '^A-a-ram-mu) 

JADD 1 1 15, 1,11. 
Aplu(.^^)-se-zib-a-ni "O Aplu, save me!" 
^mar sipri, JADD 230, R. s (B. C. 684). 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal rfames. 



25 



Aplu-suzzlz Q rUR.US-DU.nU, d. A-na-DU. 

DU..), JADD 829, R. 1 (B. C. 671). 
Ap-lu-tl, Sm. 1037 (B. G. 681). 
Aplu-usur, or -nasir 

A I TUR. US-PAP,] ADD 1 5, R. ^ (B. C. 672). 

83, R. 6 (B. C. 679). 84, R.J. 126, 9 (B. C. 

674), 154,1. sSi,,R.u:b. of Be/-Sa-tk-sar. 

629, R.s. ygS/s. 852, II, e. '^A.BA, JADD 
1 19, L. E. 1 (B. C. 680). 
s. of Alur-rlmamii, JADD 394, R. 14. 
Ap-pa-a (OBa. A-ap-pa-a RPN; cf. Bi. d'^EX) 

f. of La-bar-hivtsiL, HABL 331, R. 2. 
A-qa-a 

f. of Adad-^allim, JADD 237, R. 13. 
*A-qa-ba (abbrev., cf. Aqabi-ihi, NBa. '^- A-qu-bi\bu- 

ia TNB, Nabu-a-qa-bd BE VIII, pt. i), 

JADD 448, R.20. ''Da-ra-ta-a-a, HABL 222. 
i^A-qa-bi-ilu (cf. NBa. -''A-qa\qab-bi-ANi'\ Nabn- 

ha-qa-bi BE IX, St-a-qa-bi, Pa. Spi?ba, 

'2,p'$t\'S>, '^r\kaK(x^oq, a^Y\aKa^oc), TSBA 

VIII, p. 284, JADD III, p. 164. 
A-qar-a (hypocor., cf A-qar-a-a, A-qar--u TNB), 

HABL 912, 1. 1030, 13 (WSml. II, p. 75). 

KK. 9042. 1 1437. 1 1477. ^^r;7, JADD 851, 

11,1. 
A-qar-a-a (hypocor.), HABL 181,4. Bu. 91-5-9, 93. 
Aqar-Bel-lumur "May I see the glory of Bel!" 

1. A-qar-^'^^EN-lu-mur, HABL 852, 2. 853, 2. 

854, 1. 855, 1. 856, 2. 892, R. 6, 13. 

2. KAL-dEN-hi-mur, HABL 261, 3. [640, g]. 
■ 857, 2. 

A-qar-Nabui (abbrev.), K. 1559. 

i.oiAd-na-a-a, gf.oi Nabti-apal-iddm] Nai.: 

CT X: 3, 16. — KB IV, p. 92. 
f. of Nabn-}aqn-ina-maii, CT X: 3, lo. 

Aq(g)-da-as-llu, ^'abarakku, JADD 345, R.s. 

Aq-rl, Aq-ru (abbrev.) "Precious", or Agru 
"H i r e d 1 a b o r e r " (cf A-gi-ri, ^KU. MAL 
TNB, Eg.-Ar. .?in5i« APO), JADD 228, R. 3. 
2 59, R. 7. Z A XI, p. 47. ^'A . BA, JADD 171,4. 
^irrihi in "^ I-ri-in-7ii-ih, JADD 742, R. 21. 
mar la-si-mu sd Nmua, JADD 160, R. 2 
(Ep. G). ''rab kisir sa sepa, JADD 235, 
R. E. /. ^'■salsu hhmi, JADD 396, R. s. 
''■sanimaru mar "'Nmtia, JADD 464, R. /o. 

*Aq-tu-ur-Ia-na-as-hu (Ar.), JADB 20, s. 

A-ra(.^) . . . ., Ta'annek 7, 13. 
No. I. 



Arad-ahesu "Servant of his brothers" 

1. URU-PAPpt-hi, HABL 120, 2. JADD 243, 

R. i3 (B. C. 688). 350, R. .0 (B. C. 707). 
429, 23. ''lalH, JADD 860, III, 7. 

2. URU-SESP^-hi, HABL 119,2. 
Arad-Aia 

1. URU-'^A-A, f. of Ardiia, JADD 66 r, R. 19. 

^saknu, JADD 771, R. 1. 

2. URU-'^GAL, JADD 382, 7 (B. C. 716). 
Arad-<'AI-Ia-a-aJADD3ii,R.E. / (Ep.S). 83-1-18, 

695, XI, 8, spec. 
Arad-Apli {TUR. US), '^sa Sepa, JADD 400, R.<y 

(B. C. 688.?). 
Arad-Asur "Servant of Ashur" 

1. URU-AS-sur, JADD 88, L. E. 2 (Ep. W). 

638, R. 9. 
f. of Arad-lstar, JADD 622, 1. 

2. URU-'^HT, ''sa Sepa mar Sarri, JADD 312, 

R. /. (Ill R 47, 20b). 
Arad-Banltu "Servant of Banitu" 

1. URU-'^Ba-ni-ti, JADD 741, 12. 

2. URU-'^Ba-ni-tii, JADD i, R.^ (B. C. 731.?). 

VSI,85,... [94, .,0]. 

3 . UR U-^KAK-tijtu, J ADD 74 1 , 26. VS 1, 8 5 , 26. 

''ardu, JADD 913, 1. — In NBa. texts, 

see TNB. 
Arad-Bel "Servant of Bel", 81-2-4, 64, writer 

to king. — In NBa. texts, see TNB. 
Arad-Bellt "Servant of Belit" (cf OBa. Warad- 

be-el\ii-tim\H B A VI, no. 5 ; in NBa. texts, 

see TNB) 

1. URU-'^NIN (BList 7337), JADD 752, s. 

2. 6^/?6/"-'^iV/yV.Z/Z,JADD4i4,3o,R.2,9(Ep.A'). 

62 1, R. ig (Ep, F). mar sarri, JADD 20 r, 5 

(B. C. 694). Salsu, JADD 128, R. 7 (B. C. 

665.?). 
Arad-^Da-gu-na "Servant ofDagon",HABL357, 

R. 5: Bit- A. 
Arad-Ea "Servant of Ea" 

1. URU-I {Arad-Anu}), 82-5-22, 145, writer 

to king. 

2. URU-^I{Arad-Anur), HABL 24, R. 20. 976, 2. 

3. URU-'^BE, in NBa. texts, see TNB. 

f o{Bel-ahe-iddin\ Kandal.: VS V, 5, 10, 13. — 
KB IV, p. 172. 

4. UR U-^E-a (= La-bar-'iNu-dim-mut, V R 44, 

I5cd), HABL 16, 4. 23, 19. 27, 2. 28, 2. 29, 2. 

4 



26 



ICnut Tallqvisi'. 



30, i(?). 332, 4. 361, 3. 66-], 2. 668, 2. 669, 2. 
674,3. 1004, R. 2. 83-1-18,211. Sm. 80, 
ancestor of Naba-zer-iddina. Writer of 
astrological reports TRep, 72. 100. 256 C. 
83-1-18, 226. ''kalu, JADD 857, I, 40. — 
Ancestor of (cf. ScHEiL, DEP VI, p. 48): 

Arad-Nabu,pahdtu,Wm\hk\xdxxrvisvir. Lo. 102, 
VI, 20. — KB IV, p. 90. 

Bel-ippah'a, Merod. I: Susa 16, III, 5. 

Bi-ra-a, DEP VI, p. 44, I, 13 {l^ dyn.). 

Ea-kudurri-ibni, pahdt mdtati, Mna.: PSB A 
XIX, p. 71, 15. Ill R 43, II, 4 (KB IV, 
p. 68). 

Eriba-Marduk, ''belpihati, Nai.: CT X, 3, 20. 

— KB IV, p. 94. 

E-sag-gil-a-a, tupsarru, Simb.: Lay. 53, 3i- 
Ibni-Mardiik , }adid eqli, Melis.: Lo. lOi, 

I, iG (KB IV, p. 58). Susa 3, 1, 29. 
Iqi^a-Bau (I'^aknuT), Melis.: Lo. 10 1, II, 8. 

Merod. I: DEP VI, p. 43, II, 17. Susa 16, 

.111,21. — KB IV, p. 58. 
Itti-Marduk-balatu, f. of Naba-zer-liYir, 

Neb. I: Nippur III, u. V, 24; and'^^^/>^«, 

Mna.: Ill R 41, I, 14. — KB IV, p. 74. 
Izkur-Nabii, Merod. I: Susa 16, II, 3. 
Kidin-Gula, f. of Nasiru, DEP VI, p. 48. 
Marduk-balatsu-iqbi, pahdtu, Nai.: VR61, 

VI, 25. — KB III, pt. I, p. 180. 
Marduk-zdkir-hitn, bel pi/idti, Merod. II: 

Bl. St. V, 3. — KB III, pt^ I, p. 190. 
i\^«<5//-/ni,/«/i«r,Mardukakheriba: OBI 149, 

I, 15. 

Nabu-rdm-zer, bel pihdti, Mna.: I R 66, II, 14. 

— KB IV, p. ^. 
Ndbu-ldkin-^um, ''[pa^dtti], Mero d. I : I V R 3 8, 

II, 37. — KB IV, p. 62. 
Nabu-zer-liUr, s. of Itti-Marduk-ba/dtw 

see obove. 
Na-si-ri, s. of Kidin-Gula, see obove. 
Sdpiku, s. of Itti-Marduk-baldtu, indlihdn 

eqli, see obove. 
Suzib-Marduk, f. of Nabu-iu7n(i zer)-iddin, 

Merod. I: Susa 16, II, 7. Cf. Sm. 80. 
Uballitsu-Gula , pdhdtu, Neb. I: V R 56, 

11,19. — KB III, pt. I, p. 168 
Uballitsu-Marduk , f. of Rime ni- Mar duk, 

^^i. of N abn-nddin-ahii, gggf oi ATarduk- 



zdkir-hwi, Merod, I: IV R 38, 1, 27- — II, 3. 

— KB IV, p. 60. 

Zer-ib7ii, Merod. I: Susa 14, I, 16, cf, BA II, 
p. 167, II, 8. 
Arad-*" Gu-Ia "Servant of Gula" (in OBa. and 
NBa. texts, see BA VI, no. 5, TNB) 
HABL 2, R. 4, 9: s. of Adad-him-usur 
(time Esarh.). 12, R. 9. 17, R. 8. 117,2. 
1 18, 2. 657, iG. 1 109, R. 5. TRep. 90, R. 6. 
f'dsu, K. 2077 (B. C. 648?). ^'lanu ia ^rab 
dsti, JADD 277, R. s (B. C. 681). 

s. oiKalbi, iakin '"^*mti, Neb. I: VR 56,21. 

— KB III, pt. I, p. 168. 

Arad-Harl(.?). ANQ)-ha-a-ri, JADD 1 128, 2, URU- 
lia-a-huQ), 1140,5; probably to be read 
Ilu-hdri, q. v. 
A-ra-diC//?), VS I, 93, 23. 
Arad-ilani "Servant of gods". URU-AN^'-ni, 

JADD 569, R. 7 (B. C. 695). 
Arad-ili "Servant of (his) god" (in NBa. texts, 
see TNB; cf OBa. Warad-i-li-hi RPN), 
JADD 395, 6. 397, 11. 
s. oiMu-ta-pi-r a- a-a,hO 2221, R. 6(B.C.656; 
OLZ VI, col. 198). 
Arad-ili-a-a, or Arad-^Aia, q. v. 
Arad-lstar "Servant of Ishtar" (in OBa. texts, 
see RPN), abbrev. Arda, q. v. 

1. Ar-di-XV, JADD 7, 3 (B. C. 648?). 

2. 6^A'^-^YKJADBii,II,io. 12, II, c. JADD 102, 

L. E. 2. 152, R. 4 (B. C. 656?). 165, R.,y: 
of "'Hu-ba-ba (Ep. Q). 278, 5. 307, 3 
(III R 49) : agent for Nabn-rihtu-usur of 

■ «Mi/^/&^-(Ep.F). 379,i(B.C.65i?).64i,R./6 
(Ep.C). 661,14. 741,14. K. 10541. ^ardu 
}a...., JADD 464, R. /^. ^irri^u, JADD 
742, R. 22. ''nappahu, JADD 612, R. 9 
(B. C. 686). ''iangu }a Bit-kid-mu-ri, 
JADD 642, R. r4 (III R 49, 31 b; Ep. R). 

s, of Eh-ere}, JADD 525, R. 7. 

s. of Tar-nu-gam, of "^Hubdbu, JADD 446, 
R. .., (Ep. Q). 

s. oi Sa-ru-ri-sa-7ti,]ADT) 3 1 1, L. E./ (Ep.S), 
III p. 526. 

3. URU-^XV,]AY)\) 28, R, j(B,C.686). 42, E. . 

(B. C.670). 67, 4, 6 (B. C.648.?). 83, 3 (III R 50, 
no. 2; B. C. 679). 84, 2 (B. C. 679). 89, 
R. 4 (B. C. 683). 212, R. // (B. C. 687). 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



27 



225, R. s. 229, 1, 8 (III R 46, no. 6; 
B. C. 680). 231, 1, G (B. C 680). 278, 1 
(B. C. 683.?). 500, R. 6. 775, 5. 891, 10. 925, 
R. 1. 82-5-22, 159. M.i6M, JADD 350, 
R. /J- (B. C. 709). f'A.BA la pani piqittate, 
JADD 922, IV, 10. ardu ia ''del pihati 
}a ^^Halsu, JADD 1141, 53 (SAV 724; 
B. C. 708). ''la eli bit-a-ni, JADD 284, 2 
(B. C. 668). 

s, of Abi-eriba, b, of Samal-ballitanni , of 
^^Qiinibi, JADD 623, 2 (III R 46, 44b). 

s. oiArad-Asur, oi"' Ka-at-ka-nu,] ADD 622, 1 
(Ep. D). 

s. oi/Hi ...., JADD 328, R. s (III R 48, ssa; 
B. C. 698). 

f. of Kukulmiu, JADD 1 141, 48 (B. C. 709). 
4. URU-rs-tar,]hDD 147, R.E. 1 (B. C. 648?). 
.. 5. URU-dB-tar, K. 1 1 806. 
6. URU-dRI 

i, of Enlil-zer-klni, Mna.: Ill R 43, 1, 25. — 
KB IV, p. 68. 
Arad-IVIarduk"ServantofMarduk"(OBa.PF«r^^- 
dAMAR. UD RPN) 

1. Ar-du-'^AMAR.UD (NBa.), see TNB. 

2. URU-'^AMAR.UD, JADD 7, 2 (B. C. 648.?). 

In NBa. texts, see TNB. 

3. URU-^RW, ^A.BA, JADD 912, R. 3. 

4. URU-'^SU (possibly Arad-ilisu) 

f. of Mulallim-Mardtik, Ninibkudurusur: 
Lo. 102, IV, 7. — KB IV, p. Z%. 
Arad-Nabu "Servant of Nabu" (Ar. docket 
^nsiny CIS II, 15; OBa. Warad-'^Na-bi-tim 
RPN) 

1. URU-'^AK, HABL498, R. 7. 1094, 2. JADD 

499, R.^ (B.C. 670). 
s. of Arad-Ea, pahatu, Ninibkudurusur: 
Lo. 102, VI, 20. — KB IV, p. 90. 

2. URU-'^PA, HABL 1 13, 2. 1 14, 2. 1 15, 2. 1 16, 2. 

427, 2. 494, 8. 495, 2. 531, R. 8. JADD 81, 
R. 7 (Ep.Q). 349,R.^r (Ep.Q). 711, R.E. . 
(Ill R 46, 81 a; Ep. E): husband of -f G^ila- 
rimat. VS I, 95, 30 (Ep. A), asu, JADD 
349, R. IS (Ep. Q). '^rab kisir mar sarri, 
JADD 857, IV, 7. ^langu, HABL 177, 
R. 7. se-lap-pa-a-a, JADD 38, R. 6 (III R 
46, 17 d). 39, R. 7 (Ep. D). 
No. I. 



Arad-Nana "Servant of Nana" 

1. URU-7ia-na-a, JADD 831,2. VS I, 101,2. 

2. URU-'^Na-7ta-a, HABL 108, 2. 109, 2. 1 10, 2. 

111,2, 391,2. 392,2. 719,2, JADD 45, 
R. 4 (Ep. t). 86, R. 9 (III R 47. nb; B. C. 
650?). 87, R,^ (Ep.W). 88, R. 7 (Ep.W). 
307, R..6 (Ep.F). 358, R.E.J. S79,'^. 
622, R. 9 (Ep. D). 741,7. 743, R. 12. 831,2. 
1068, 3. VS I, 95, 6. 97, 2. Rm. 56. Bu. 
9i-5-9» 130- 218. ^ jnurakhsu, Bu.gi-2-g, 
218, 11,9 (WAFII, p. 21; time Esarh.). 
''mum- putu, HABL 866, 5. JADD 857, 
II, 9. f'SAG U ^Samal, JADD 805, 13. 
'HupUrru (A.BA), JADD 301, R.s (B. C. 
698) 
s. of Damiq {Mudam7niq)-Adad, ^lakin temi 
mati, Neb. I and Mna.: I R 66, II, 13. V R 56, 
II, 13. — KB III, pt. I, p. 168. IV p. 66. 
Stone of Amran II, 1. 
Arad-Nergal "Servant ofNergal" (Ar. docket 
[b]5in5Tii<, OTSS p. 315) 

1. URU-U.GUR, ]KDD ^l^,^,„, 

2. URU-dU. OUR, VR 44, 55cd, renders URU- 

E. GIR.AZAG. In NBa. texts, see TNB. 
Arad-NIN.IB "Servant of Ninib" 

UR U-HfAS, JADD 29 1 , R. 9. M . BA, JADD 
178, R. //. ''naggaru, JADD 178, R. 5 
(III R 49, 55c; Ep, H'). — In NBa. texts, 
see TNB, — URU{Abdi)-NINJB, TA 
84, 39. 
Arad-nu-bat-tl "Born on the nubattu day" 
(cf. Arad-7iu-ba-at-ti BE XV, p. 27) 
f of Sa77ias-7iddi7i-lu77i, Melis.: Susa 3, 1, 31. 
Arad-Sibi Q'^VII-bi) 

s. of Abi-rat-tas, Ninibkudurusur: Lo. 102, 

1,10,19,33. 11,38. 111,1, 10, 16. IV, 13, 31. VI, 2, 7, 9, 11. 

Arad-Sin "Servant of Sin" 

1. URU-'^XXX, HABL 112,3. ardu la ^suk- 

kalli, JADD 244, R. 7. — In NBa. texts, 
see TNB. 

2. URU-^EN.ZU, s. of Kudu7'-Mabug, king 

of Larsa, I R 2, no. Ill, u (CTXXI, pi, 33. 
KB III, pt. I, p. 91). I R 5, no. XVI, 1 
(KB III, pt. I, p. 94). IVR35, no. 6, 6 
(KB III, pt. I, p. 96). CT I, 96-4-4, 2, 6. 
CTXXI, pi. 3 1, 4. 82-7-4, 1, 3 (KB III, pt.i, 
p. 94). — SAK pp. 212—214. 

4* 



28 



Knot Tallqvist. 



Arad-Samas "Servant of Shamash" (In OBa. 
and NBa. texts, see RPN and TNB) 
URU-'^UD, JADD 285, R. s (B. C. 686). 
Arad-«'Ta8-me-tum "Servant of Tashmet" 

83-1-18, 695, XI, 13, spec. — In NBa. texts, 
see TNB. 
*A-ra-[ah-a]t-tu . . .(?), amel^^Ku-mi-di^\ TA 198, 4. 
*A-ra-hu(-u) (cf. A-ra-hu\hi, A-7'a-ah-hu TNB, Bi. 
nnsj, OBa. A-ru-hu-tcm CT 29, 23, 5) Ar- 
menian rebel (B. "C. 521) 
s. oiHaldita, identical with Nebuchadnezzar 
\SI ,(\.v.,^'^mdr banuti, Dar.Beh.III R40, 88,94. 
*A-ra-ka-i(?), JADD 500, R. /.. 
^A-ra-mis-sar-ilani "Aramish is king of the 
gods" (cf. KA p. 478) 
f of Sum-mu-ilu, HABL 186, n. 
*Aramu (cf Apapioc;, king of Armenia, (according 
to Abydenos, see Pape, Worterbuch), 
''^pajj.oag, in Lycaonian inscription, 
Kretzschmer, Einleit p. 333) 

1. A-ra-me, Shalm. Ill: Co. 90; Ob. 86. mar 

A-gu-si, Shalm. Ill: Ob. 130. -mar Gust, 
Shalm. Ill: Mon.II, 12, 83; Ob. 130. ia"'Ar- 
ni-e, Shalm. Ill: Bal. L; Co. 86. '""^U-ra- 
ar-ta-a-a, Shalm. Ill: Bal. 11,6, G; Co. 104; 
Mon. I, 21; Ob. 44; Tgr. 2, 17. — KB I, 
pp. 132, 138, 144, 154, 160, 170. 

2. A-ra-mu\ mar A-gu-u-si, Shalm. Ill: Mon. 

II, 27. """W-ra-ar-ta-a-a, Shalm. Ill: Bal. 
II, 6. — KB \ p. 162. 

3. Ar-ra-me, *^"*Ura-ar-ta-a-a , Shalm. Ill: 

Mon. II, 48. — KB I, p. 164. 

4. Aj'-ra-mti, "*"*U-ra-ar-ia-a-a, Shalm. Ill: 

Mon. II, 48, 51. — KI5 1, p. I46ff. 
*Aranda8 (Hit., cf. ^"^Arajitu = Orontes, Cilic. 

p. n. 'Op6vTi](; ZA VII, p. 100) 
s. of Subbilulmma, b. of Mursil, Boghazkoi, 

MDOG 35, p. 18. 
*A-ra-a8-tu(-a), Ar-as-tu-a (perhaps Iran.), of Za- 

mua, B. C. 881, Anp. Ann. II, 50, 54, eo. — 

KB I, p. 78 ff. 
Arba|a (gentilic, cf ''Ar-ba-a-a TNB, '""^Arba) 
I . Ar-ba-a{-a), JADD 66, 3 (B. C. 693). 260, 3, e, 12 

(III R 48). 83- 1- 1 8, 119. ''bcl pifiati, 

JADD 857, II, 50. ^'rab kisir, HABL 543, 

R. u. 1 108, R. 15 



2. ^fr-<^«-rt:-«, HABL 773, 8. mar ekalli,llABL, 

512,5. 

3. Ar-ba-id, ^rab ka-iar, HABL 273, R. 2. 
Arbailaia "Man from Arbela" {IV-ANik'^-a-a, 

"^UV-AN-a-a,cmBd..Ar-ba[-)-il-a-ai:'^Yi) 
HABL 100, 8. 408, 5, 12. 726, R. 9. 727, 6. 
JADD 3, R. /. 26, R. / (B. C. 680). 34, 7 
■ (B. C 695). 72, 9, R. 9 (B. C. 677). 291, 7. 
310, L.E. / (B. C. 669). 339, L.E. 2. 350, 5, 
in Bit-Dagan (B. C. 707). 412, R*. u (III R 
40, 30 a; B. C. 748.?). 424, R. 3. 706, R. 2. 
844. 845, R,6. 855, 3. 897, 15. 902, 5. 913,4. 

VS I, 88,34. K. 241, IX, 13, spec. ''' , 

JADD 92, R. 4. 261, 6. 857, II, 42. ^'tnukil 
apdti, JADD 326, R. ig. ''rakbu ia icpa, 
JADD 207, R. lb (III R 46, 38 a ; B. C. p:p. B). 
f'rab NI.GABP^, JADD 241, R. <y. 'Wab 
iipare, JADD 453, R. ,s (B. C. 686). ^U 
eli k'i-sa-te, JADD 112, R..? (B. C. 700). 
*i^/i«,JADD 5,R. I (IIIR47,45c;B.C.7i2). 
'^Sanfi, JADD 121, 4 (B. C. 671). f^Satiu 
"'h"fBar-ltal-salsi,]ADD 1 15, 4 (IIIR47,4a; 
B. C. 664?). 1 16, 1, 11. ia }epa {mar }arri), 
JADD 312, R. //. 400, R. 77 (Ep. q). Epon. 
B. C. 66i(?), II R 69, no. 5, 3; no. 7, 7; 
III R I, VI, 19; JADD 586, R.11. 993, R. Ill, 26; 
^abarakku rabfi,]ADD 782, e. 

Arba'il-bel-iddin 

IV-AN-V-MU, JADD iz, R, j- (B. C. 692). 

*'Arbail(«'/F-^i\^)-ha-mat (Ar.), VSI, 96, 2, 12, u. 
^ [81-2-4, 255, VII, 7]. 

'Arballitu "Woman from Arbela" 

"nV-AN-{i-iu\ 81-2-4, 255, VII, G, spec. 

*Arba il-r[abba?], restored from.Ar.docket. . .*iba"i«, 
Rm. 909, Bezoij) Catal. pp. 1629, 1964'. 

'Arba'il-sarrat "Arbela is queen" {IV-Am^'')- 
MrjAfAN-raf, Ar. docket lobSIX, S'lEVEN- 
SON, Contracts, no. 14), JADD 85, 4, wi. of 
Mantiu-kl-Ninib, pledged.207, 4 (III R46, 7 a), 
sold. 

*Ar-ba-ku (Iran. = AppdKrjq, cf. JIN p. 20) H 
ftatAr-tia-si-a, Sarg.: A, II, 32(K, 1668 b), 
a Median chief 

^Ar-ba-si , JADD 469, 20. 

Arda [URU-a; hypocor., cf. Ar. docket [S5]l"iS? 
== Arad-Htar, STEVENSON, Contracts, 
no. 4) 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



29 



s. oiApla, 94-6- 1 1, 36 (ZA IX, p. 398. KB IV, 

p. 176). 
*Ar-da-ra-a (Iran., cf. OPe. 'ApSapoc;, JIN p. 21), 

'"'''Ui-ta-ahsa-a-a, Shams. V: Ann. Ill, m. 

— I R 30. KB I, p. 182. 
Ardi {URU-i; liypocor.), JADD 741, u. 
Ardija (hypocor., cf. TNB p. 10, OBa. War di{diym 

RPN, Ar-d?i-u-aBE XV 
URU-a-a, JADD 2, 2 (Ep. A"). 267, R. 4. 

AO2221 (OLZ VI, col. 199). A.BA, VSI, 

96, 22. ''ispar birnii, JADD 326, R. <? (Ep. i). 
Ardi-la-ar-ql(da .^)-a, JADD 100, 3, 7 (§ 504). 
*A-ar-di-nia-nH8 (Iran, cf. JINp. 21, OVq. Ardii- 

manis , El. Har-du-man-nu-is) , s. of 

VaJiauka, one of the supporters of Darius, 

Dar. Beh. Ill R 40, m. 
Ardu {URU\ abbrev., cf OBa. Ar-du{-um) BA VI, 

no. 5, p. 86, PVa-ar-du-wnRVN, Ar-du 

BE XIV, ^r^?^ P 97, 11), cf. Arad-Ea 
f of Mardnk-zakir-him , the Babyl, king-, 

King-list A, IV, 13. 
Arduti {URU-u-ti\ cf Ar-dii-t2im BE XV), K.241, 

XI, 24, spec. 
'''Argistu (cf Apyri^Tric;, name of a Persian, 

Aeschyl. Pers. 308, HOMMEL, Grundriss, 

p. 38 n. 2) 

1. Ar-gi-is-ta, of Urartu, HABL 424, 15 (Ar- 

gistis II). 

2. Ar-gis-ti, sar '""'Urarti, s. and successor 

of Rusas(I), made alliance with Muttallu 
of Qummuh, Sarg.: Khors. 113. — KB II, 
p. 66. Ar-gis-ti-se Ru-sa-hf-ni-h, in Chal- 
dian inscriptions, Lehmann, SB Ak, 1899, 
p. 119. Ar-gis-teijii-ni-'^e), f oi Riisas(\\), 
Chaldian inscription from Maku, JRAS 
1912, p. 112, and passim. 

3. Ar-gis-tu, Shalm. IV: VS I, 69, 5, cf 1. 10 

(Leiimann-Haupt, Materialien, no. 25) 
= Argistis I (B. C, 780). Ar-gi^-te{hi-ni-h), 
f. of Sardur (III), inscription from Ast- 
wadzashen, DWAk. 36, II, p. 15. 
Ar(Ub)-hi-e, ^Hrrilu, JADD 885, 4. 
*Ar-ia-e, HABL 198, 22 (time Sennacherib). A-ri-e, 

HABL 147, 8. 490, 4. 
A-ri-hu/hi, ''muttr pnti, JADD 675, R. 22. 
f. of Nabtl-dur-usur, 81-2-4, S^- 
f. of Sarru-lu-dari, JADD 986, II, 9. 
No. I. 



*A-rl-ia (Iran.), sa '""Wu-id-tu , a Median chief, 

Sarg.: A, II, 20 (K. 1668b). 
*ArMa-ra-am-na-' (Iran., "deliciae Ariorum" 
JIN p. 25, OPe. Ariyarmnna, El. Har- 
ri-ia-ra-iun-na, Gr. Apiapdiivqq) 
f. of Arsames, ggf of Darius, Dar. Beh. 

Ill R 39, 2. 
='=A.ri-ka-' (prob. El., cf >A-ra-ka-i) HABL 478, 

R. 4. 

Arik-den-ilu "Long is the judgment of god" 
King of Assyria, about B. C. 1330, s. of 
Enlilnirari, f of Adadnirari I 

1. A-ri-ik-di-en-AN 

s. of Enlil-nirari, gs. of Aluruballit, 
f. of Adad-nirari (I) ; sakni ^Efilil is-sa- 
ak-ki '^A^ur, Adnir. I: KAHI I, 3, 15. 

2. A-ri-ik-di-ni-AN 

f o{ Adad-Tiirari(l), gf o^ Sulman-a^arid(l), 
Esarh.: KAHI I, 75, is. 

3. G I D-D I- AN, U-ak'fii '^AB ^angu Ahir, 

Rm. II, 606, 7 (King, RRT pp. 135, 173). 
rubu kimi sarru dannu sar ^""'Assur bani 
bit "^Samas, Arikd.: ZA II, pi. Ill no. 8 
(AKA I, p. 3. KB I, p. 4). 
s. of E?ilil-nirari\ a) gs of Asur-ubaliit: 
sar "'"*A}hir, Arikd.: Lenormant, Choix 
p. 169 (AKA I, p. 3, n. 2. KB I, p. 2). 
U-ak-ni'^Enlil, K, 6303, 4 (WAF II, p. 1 1); 

— f of Adad-nirari: }a-ak-ni '^En-lil 
iMa-ak-ki '^Ahir, Adnir. I: IV R 39, ua 
(KB I, p. 4). saknii '^Enlil sangu Asur, 
Adnir. KAHI I, 4, 10. 5, is. 65, 10; — b) f of 
Adad-nirari I, ^akin '^Enlil ^angfl '^Ahir, 
Adnir. I: KAHI I, 6, 2. lar '"^'Assur, 
Adnir. I: -KAHI I, 8, 2. 9, 2. i r, 2. 

f o{ Adad-nirari(V), Adnir. I: KAHI I, 7,2; 
VSI, 63, 2. Adnir. Ill: KAHI I, 24, R. c. 
sanguAhir,MDOG2d,, p. 12. ^ar^'^'Aiur, 
I R 6, no. Ill A, B, C. K. 8553. KAHI I, 
67. 68. 76. Cf OLZ VII (1904), col.2i6ff; 

— gf of Sulman-alarid: sakin '^AB\'^BE 
sangu '^Alur, Shalm. I: KAHII, 13, III, 31. 

14,4. 15, 18. 

*A-ri-pa-ar-na (Mit, d.A-ri-pa-ar-ni'&EYN, Iran. 

'Api(o)cpdpvi]q!), tablet from Kerkuk, VS I, 

106, 22. 
A-pi-ri a , HABL 845, u. 



30 



Knut Tallqvist. 



*A-rl-sa-a (Alarodian), HABL 147, s. 80-7-19, 30. 
See also U-ri-sa-a and Ar-sa-a-a. 

*A-ri-wa-na (Mit., possibly Iran,), king of Abina, 
Boghazkoi, OLZ XIII, col. 292. 

A-ri-sarru (ipri? = MAN), '^U sepa, JADD 854, 
R. 1. 

Arkat-ili-damqa "The future of the god(s) 
(i.e. the destiny given by the god) is 
auspicious" (cf. -f '^Ar-kat-tuni-tdbat[at) 
Dar. 379, 46; EGIR{-at)-AN-KAK-a and 
EGIR-AN-SIG are to be read Arkat-ili- 
bana and Arkat-ili-damqa^ not with Clay, 
BE XV, p. 27 etc. Arkdt-'^Bafia and 
Arkdt-'^Damqii) 

1. Ar-kat-ANME.SIG 

f, of Nabfi-hmt-i^ktm, Nshi.: VS I, 36, IV, 1. 

2. Ar-kat-AN-SIG 

f, oi Nabn-belsunu, Kandal.: VS V, 5,35 

(KB IV, p. 174). 
f. of Nabu-him-ilkun, Kandal : VS V, 5, 32. 

3. Ar-kat-ANP^-^IG 

f. of Nabu-nddifi-ahu, VR 46, 63a. 

4. EGm^^^-ANME)-hG 

f. of Akhea, Nshi.: VS I, 36, III, 20. 
f. of Nadinu, VS I, 36, III, 11. 

5. EGIRP^-ANPt-SIG^J^ 

f. of Nabti-li-, Merod. II: Bl. st. V, 10. — 
KB III, pt. I, p. 192. 

*Ar-na , VS I, 109, 20. 

*Ar-na-ba-a "Hare" (Ar. = )^jf, cf. OBa. JAr-7ia- 
ba-twn RPN, fAn-na-{a-)bti Dilbat, Arb. 

n. f. vloy NOldeke, BSS p. 81) 
s. of St -nadin-aplu, ^amelurqi, JADB i, 1, 1. 
*Ar-nu-an-ta (Hit.) 

s. of Dudkalia, ^arru rabu, Boghazkoi, 
MDOG 35, p. 29. 
*Ar-pi-is(Iran.,cf.^r-//-i'^), ^hazmm }a ''^ Partakka, 
Esarh. A, IV, i<). C, IV, 3. — KB II, p. 132. 
Cf. WAF II, p. 8. 

*Ar-pi-te (Iran., prob. identical with Arpis) 
''■hasarm ia ''^Ur-ia-ku, HABL 645, 12. 

fAr-ra-ba-ti, HABL 527, 3, e, 9. 

Ar-rab-tl (in NBa. texts, see TNB) 

f. of Bel-apal-iddina, Simb.: Lay. 53, 5. 

Ar-ra-bu/bi " N o m a d e " (?) (in OBa. and NBa. texts, 
see RPN, TNB, cf. Ar-ra{-aybu BE XV) 



HABL 716, 11 (IVR46, no. 2). JADD 944, 
III, 4. 

Ar-ra-ku-tu 

f of Ina-eh-etir, Sarg.St. 1, 4. — KB IV, p. 1 58. 
Arramu, see Aramu. 
Ar-rl-zu, JADB 3, II, 7. 
Ar(Ub.?)-ru-''A8ur(y^^l JADD 384, R. ,3. 
*Ar-sa-a-a (cf. Arisa, NBa. Arsa TNB, Bi. i<S-i«), 

HABL 121, 3. 
*Ar8aka(OPe.Ap6dKr]c;), as giving the ArsacidEra 

1. Ar\Ar-la-ka, RH 5, R. 21 (B. C. 137). 10, 

R. 7 (B. C. 113). ^arru, RH 15, R. ig 
(B. C. 113). 19, R. 32. 20, R. 15. 45, R.21. 

49, R.21 (B. C. 81). iarru ia ^''\ 

RH 51, R. 10 (B.C. 91). 

2. Ar-ia-ka-a, ^arru, RH 55, E (p. 155). iar 

iarrani, RH 46 (B. C. 91). ZA III, p. 143 ff., 
no. I, 2, 4—8. DT 35 (B. C. 103) 

3. Ar-^a-kam, Sarru, RH 27, R. 15 (B. C. 86). 

4. Ar-M-kan, DT 207 (B. C. 102). RH 3, R. 20 

(B. C. 103). ZA III, p. 147, no. 9, 2. 
"^Artahsassu (OPe. Arta-%lathra, Gr. Apra^ep^qc;, 

Apra^Etfdq^, Bi. i<P(o)toi»nnns<, Ar. 
CDWnnnK APO), Artaxerxes I, king of 
Persia, B. 465-424 

1. Al-tak-lat-su, lav mdtdti, CIS II, 66. 

2. Ar-tdh-Sa-as, Sarmatdti, BE IX, 6'},, 19. 83,3, 

etc. 

3. Ar-id^-}a-as-is-su, Mr mdtdti, BE IX, 31,25. 

4. Ar-tdh-sa-as-si-i^, Mr mdtdti, BE IX, 29 a, le, 

etc. 

5. Ar-tdh-hi-as-sis, lar fndtdti, BE IX, 42, 14. 

6. Ar-tdh-M-as-s?Cy larru, BE VIII, pt. i, 122, 20, 

etc. Ur matatiyV^lW, 188, is. BE IX, 
I, 33, etc. 

7. Ar-tdh-id-as-su , sar mdtdti, BP3 IX, 3, 27. 

8. Ar-tdk-la-as-s2i, lar mdtdti, VS VI, 1 84, 21. 

185, 2.5. 187, 25. BE IX, 32 a, 16, etc. 

9. Ar-tdk-M-Mt-su, }ar mdtdti, VSYI, 183,20. 

10. Ar-tdk-iat-su, ^at'ni, BE IX, 59, 4. VS III, 

187,20. .y<a'rw^/(f//,BEVIII, pt. I. K. 8506, 10 
(KB IV, p. 312). VSIII, 189, 18. 190,14. 
V, 121, 29. ZA III, p. 158, 25. PSBA XIX 
(1897), p. 142. 

1 1. Ar-tdk-lat-su, iar mdtdti, VR 37, 58a (lo'*^ 

year). VSV, 119,6. VI, 186,15. 83-1-18, 
1331, R. IV, 23 (PSBA XI, pi. IV). 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



31 



*Ar-ta-ia (Mit., possibly Iran., cf. OPe. Xpraloc;, 
Ar-ta-a BE IX), rabu of Ariwana, Bog- 
hazkoi, OLZ XIII, col. 292. 

*Ar-ta-la-nu (cf. ?).i:ii.-^9J "cochlear") 
f. of Ka-ku-us-tu, JADB 5, I, ic. 

*Ar-ta-ma-an-ia (Mit.-Iran., cf. OPe. Aprap-evric^, 

SCHEFTELOWITZ, KZ 38, p. 27 1) 

am el "^^ Zi-ri-ba-id-iii, TA 201, 3. 
*Ar-ta-mar-zi(-la) (Ba. form of OPe. Artavardiya, 

El. Ir-du-mar-ti-ia, Ar. "iTIin-i^ APO), 

general of Darius, Dar. Beh. Ill R 40, 

73, 74. 
*Ar-ta-sa-ri (Iran., cf. (.?) OPe. 'Apta^dprjc;, Ar-ta- 

ah-U-ar BE IX) 

"'S7ir-di-ra-a-a, Shalm. Ill: Ob. 171 (B. C. 

830). — KB I, p. 148. 
*Ar-ta-si-ra-rl (prob. Iran.) 

^ar '""^Nairi, Shams.V : Ann. Ill, 63 (I R 3 1). 

— KB I, p. 182. 
*Ar-ta-as-sii-ma-ra (Mit.-Iran., cf. E. Meyer, KZ 42, 

p. 26) 
s. oi SuttamaiJ), b. of Tu^ratta, TA 17, 19. 

18, 8(?). 

*Ar-ta-ta-a-ma/mas (Mit.-Iran., cf. Meyer, /. c) 
s. of Saussatar, f. of Sutarna(l), gf of 

Tjih-afta, TA 24, III, 52. 29, 17. 
f. oi Suttar?m(Jl), b. of Ttisratta, MDOG35, 

p. Z6. OLZ XIII, col. 264 ff. 
*Ar-Tessupa (Mit. cf A-ri-te-supV>^yN, '^Te-eh 

su-up-a-7'i VS VII 72, 10 "T ess up has 

.given"). \Ar-t\e-es-su-pa, TA 29, 174. Ar- 

te-e-ei-su-pa-iia-an, TA Mit. IV, 30. 
*A-pu-a (cf the mountain A-rii-a in Kirldii), 

"'"*Ki-in-du-ta-2is-a-a, Shams. V: Ann. 

Ill, 59. — KB I, p. 182. 
*Ar-za(sa)-bu-tu, JADD 641, R. ,s (Ep. C). 
*Ar-za-ia (cf Arsawiid), TA 62, 27. 289, 7. 
*Ar-za(sa)-na (cf. Ar-za-im-imi T-DLC, Pisidian 

Apr,avo(;, Kretzschmer, Einl., p. 359), 

Capp. G, 5, 12. 
'^'Arzawia (Hit. or Iran..?, cf. Weber, Anmerkungen, 

p. 1 1 14, Meyer, KZ 42, p. 19, Jensen, 

Hittiter, p. 127), of "^Ruhisu 

1. Ar-sa-u-ia, TA 53, 36, 56. 62, 27. 

2. Ar-za-zvi-ia, TA 191, 2. 192, 4. 197, 26, 33. 
Ar-zi-i . . . ., HABL 845, 13. 

*Ar-zi-zu/zi (cf. "^Ar-zi-zu I R 21, 73), JADD 931, 

No. I. 



R. 11. ''rakab Icpa Sarri, JADD 150, R.4 
(B. C. 679). 
f. oi Pa-ru-ta-a-ni, JADD 160, R. 4 (P:p.G). 
<'A-sa-a ..., JADD 741, 20. 

*A8all (Mit), messenger of Dushratta to Ame- 
nophis IV 
A-sa-li, TA 29, 173. A-sa-a-li-in-na-a-an, TA 

Mit. IV, 36. 

*A-sa-nu-nu {clAs-ta-na-nuYirrihi,]AT>}i 3, IV, n. 
*A-sa-a-u (var. Sua, q. v.), iar '««' Gilzani, Shalm. Ill : 

Mon. II, 61 (III R 8. KB I, p. 166). 
*A8-gu-di,M.^^ U iVf;z««, JADD 47o,2(B.C. 661 P), 

evidently identical with As-qu-du, q. v. 
*A-si-a, ^ar '"^*Da-ia-ni, Shalm. Ill: Co. 106 (Lay. 

47, 32). 
A-si-i (in NB a. texts, see TNB; cf.As-si-i, A-su-ii), 

JADD 198, 1, 4, 13 (B. C. 697). 622, R.E. 1 
(Ep. D). 
s. of Ti-ti-i, K. 4729, 1, 21. 
A-si-ni, OLZ VII (1904), col. 217, time Arikdenilu. 
A-si-nu-u (cf. OBa. A-si-nu-um RPN, A-si-ni), 

JADD 359, R. E. / (B. C. 680). 
*Aslri, Boghazkoi, OLZ XIII, col. 292. 
*As-qu-du (cf. OBa. Al-ku-du-um RPN, Ahkud- 

til-la CBM 3480), ^\A.BA, JADD 85 1, II, n; 

identical with As-gu-di, q. v. 
As-8i-i (cf. A-si-i), JADB 3, VI, 15. 
*As-ta-na-nu (cf. A-sa-nu-nu), JADD 742, 21. 
*As-ta-qu-um-me, JADD 1 3 1, 3 (Ep. M ; KB I V, p. 1 50), 

As-tar , JADD 918, II, 2. 

*<'As-ta-ar-ta-ni-ik-ku (Gr. SrpaToviKi]), consort of 

Antiochus, V R 66, II, 26. — KB III, pt. 2, 

p. 138. 
A-SU-U "Physician" (or hypocor., cf. OBa. A-zi, 

A-zu {Asi, Asii) Dhorme, BA VI, 3, p. 65, 

^^2i.A-su-u, '^A.ZU, see TNB) JADD 233, 

R. ^s (B. C. 659?). 
*A-su-hi-li, sai'ru, Esarh. KAHI I, 75, 4. 
*A(rla)-sur-rum, Ta'annek 3, 9. 
A-sab-SU (abbrev., cf. OBa. Tab-walabhi BE VI, 

pt. 2, Tab-a-lab-lu BE XIV) 
f. oiNabn-nasir, VS I, 35, 51. — KB IV, p. 96. 
A-sa-pi (abbrev.), HABL 414, R. 13. 
A-sa-rl-du (in OBa. and NBa. texts, see RPN, 

TNB; abbrev.) HABL 254, 2. 255, 2. 743, a. 

TRep. 22 B, R. 4. 48, R. 4. 64 A, R. 4. 81 F, 

R. 3. 116A, «. 133, R. 7. 210, R. 5. 216B, 



32 



Knut Tallqvist, 



R. 6. 219,6. 249, R. 9. 252B, R. 8. 253, 
R, 1. K. 10736. 83-1-18, 132.293, inahrn 
{cirdu sa larri) TRep. 27. 29, 32. 87. 
170. 172. 187 A. 201. 202. 216. 250. 
qa-at-nu, TRep. 136. 220. 231. 242. 252 A. 
274C (= HABL 796, 1). Bit-A-sa-ri-dii, 
Mshi.: VS I, 35> ^5 (KB IV, p. 96). 
s. oiDam-qa\ ardu sa larri, TRep. 187. 221. 
s. of Tabi-ia, HABL 527, 5. 
A-si-ma Q) .... 

f. of Gad-ia-a, PSBA XXX (1908), p. 138,31 
(Ep.N)." 
*A-8i-na (OPe. Athrina, El. Ha-i^-{ii)-nd) Elamite 
pretender, B. C. 522, Dar. Beh. Epigraph C. 
A-si-pa-a (hypocor., cf. A-ia-pi), HABL 298, 1. 
305,2. 431,2. 506,2. 507,2. 508,2. 509,2. 
510, 2. K 814. Sm. 1809. 
A-sir — , Capp. Ch. 7, 4, 5. 
A-si-ra-a (perhaps Ar., cf. A-H-ri BE XV}, JADD 

897, 10. rid gammale, JADB 4, IV, 12. 
Asir-bel-nisesu, see AHr-rim-ttiieiu 
A-sir-e-mu-qi "Ashir is (my) strength" (see 
also Aim'-emnqi) 
f. of Sa-ha-ar, Capp. G, 9, 4. 
A-sir-i-dIn "Ashir has given" 

s. of Bu-za-zu, Capp. T-D 239, 2. 
A-sl-ri-e (cf. A-H-ra-a, A-H-j'ii) 

s. of Akiia, ^'nagiru ^^Ir-bu-a-a, JADD 446, 
R../(Ep.Q). 
A-sir-ma-lik"Ashiriscounsellor", Capp. G, 10,6. 
s. oi A-sir-mu-ta-bi\bt-el, Capp. T-D, 239, 4, u. 
A-slr-mu-ta-bi/be-el "Ashir is guardian" (cf 
Ilu-mu-tab-bil BE XIV, '^KUR-mii-tab-li 
BE XIV, Mu-tab-bil-ilu BE XV) 
s. of I-din-na-bi-im, Capp, T-D 239, 2. 
f. of A-si7'-ma-lik, Capp. T-D 239, 5, u. 
Asir-nirari {fA-sir-7ii-ra-ri) "Ashir is (my) 
helpelr"; see also Alur-narara. 

I. Ashirnirari, Assyrian ruler, 

s. oi Ihne-Daga7i\ iUakku of Asir, founder 
of the temple of '^BE hpriaQ), KAHI I, 
62, 1. Arn.: (MDOG 25, p. 68) KAHI 1, 63, 7 

toiKisru{}ysa-AHr\ iUak '^A-Ur, MDOG 3 8, 

p. 33". 

II. Ashirnirari, Assyrian ruler, 

s. oi AUr-rabi, f oi AHr-rlm-niSeSu; iHak 
'^Ahr, Arn.: KAHI I, 63, 3. 



III. Ashirnirari, Assyrian ruler, = II. 
f oiA}ir-EN-niMu; iUak '^ A-sir, MDOG 28, 

p. 10. 
Asir-rabi, see Ahir-rabi. 
•"A-sir-ri-im-ni-se-su "Ashir is favour for his 

people" 
s. of AHr-nirari (II), gs. of AUr-rabi] iHak 

''AHr, KAHI I, 6^, 1. (MDOG 25, p. 66 f.); 

probably identical with '^ A-Hr-EN-ni- 

^e-hi, s. of Asir-nirari, iHak '^A-Hr, 

MDOG 28, p. 10 (cf. SCHNABEL, MVG XIII, 

p. 2 1), and also \v\\hAS-hir-EN-UNf'-hc, 

}ar "*"*AUur, Synchron. I, 2 (see Aiur- 

bel-mieiu). 
A-sir-ta-a-a-ar "Ashir is merciful", Capp. G, 1,3. 
A-si-ru, JADD 373, L. E. / (Ep. C). 
*As-pa-ba-ra (Iran. JIN p. 45, cf Hpabara) 

HABL 174, R. 3 [Al-pa-ba-riT). sa *"^'Ka- 

ak-kam, Sarg. A, II, 20. ina "'Ha-ri-pa, 

HABL 645, 9. 
*As-pa-as-ta-ta-uk (Iran. 1) 

V-i-la-a-a, Shams. V: Ann. Ill, 52 (IR 30. 

KB I, p. 182). 
As-si-id (.? perhaps AHi-idi "I lifted up my 

hand", i. e. "I prayed"), K. 241, IX, 4, 

spec. 
'Assup {/ "'LIB.ER) , sinniht ekalli }a 

Aiur-ban-ap/u, MDOG 42, p. 44. 
Assuraia "Native of the city of Asshur" 

1. AS-^ur-a-a, K. 5424a. InNBa. texts, seeTNB. 

2. "iHI-a-a, JADD 618, 4 (Ep. T). 

3. ^"^L^B.ER-a-a, JADD 272, R. s (B. C.694) 

464, R. rr. VS 1, 100, w. PSBA XXX (1908), 

p. 111,1; p. 112,3 (B.C. 681). K. 241, IX, 11, 

spec. "nU-'fNIN. IB-a-a, JADD 75, R. w. 

As-su-ri, P 97, 23. 

''AssiJrltu "Woman from the city of Asshur" 

''^ L]B .ER-i-tu, 81-2-4, 255, VII, 8, spec. 
Assur-Iiimur (NBa.), see TNB. 
*'Assiir-sarrat "The city of Asshur is queen" 
"iLIB.ER-^ar-rat, HABL 308, 2 (III R 16, 
• no. 2); cf WAF II, p. 53, Klauber, AO 
XII, 2, p. 29. 
*As-su-te-mi-ia (Mit), TA Mit. I, m. 
*As-ta-ma-as-tJ (Johns, ADD III, p. 250) 

JADD 159,3. 
A-8U-i-si(?), JADD 329, R. // (Ep. K). 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



33 



A-8U-pi(wa)-ilu, Capp. G, s, 2. 

Asur (^'^' AS-hcr; abbrev. from ASur-ah-iddin), 

iar '""'AHnr, Rm. 157 (KB IV, p. 126). 
f. of Nabu-mutakkil, Nabu-'^uni-imbf, Nabn- 

lum-Ukun, Nabu-usippi and Nabn-uiabsi, 

VS I, 36, II, 1, etc. 
Asur-ab-aplu(?) "Ashur is father of the son" 
^'^^AS-}ur-AD-AS, HABL 217, 6(?). 417, 5. 

K. II9A6(?). 
Asur-ab-usUP "O Ashur, protect the father!" 

1. AS-hir- AD-PAP, JADD 56, 5 (B. C. 663?). 

332, R. 7 (B. C. 670). A.BA, JADD 230, 

R. rS. 

f. of Ahi-ldmur, JADD 259, R. 10. 

2. ^HI-AD-SES (NBa.), see TNB. 
Asur-ahe-ballit "O Ashur, keep the brothers 

alivei" 
., AS-Sur-PAP^i-bal-lit, ''rakab ^arri, JADD 

832, 10. 
Asur-ah-eriba "Ashur has given a brother as 
reward" 
AS-Hr-PAPPi-SU,]Mm 1092, R. 3. IIR69, 
no. 3, R. sb, read Sinahenba. 
Asur-ahesu-eres "Ashur has planted his (the 
childs?) brothers" 
AS-sur-PAPP'-Su-PIN, ^A.BA, JADD 260, 
R. /^ (III R 48). 
Asur-ahe-usur "O Ashur, protect the bro- 
thers!" 
AS-hir-PAPPi-PAP, JADD 464, R. //. 
Asur-ah-iddin "Ashur has given a brother"; 
abbrev. Alur-iddina (Sm. 524, var.) and 
• ^i«r(Rm.i57). AS-^ur-PAP-AS,]K^V> 
855, R. 2. W/.6-W?,JADD244,R.n. mar 
^rab kisir, JADD 616, n (Ep. A^ur-bel- 
usiir). '^HI-SES-MU, in NBa. texts, see 
BE IX. 
Esarh addon (Bi.pnnox, Eg.-Ar. pi<nno« 
APO), king of Assyria, B. C. 681-668, 
s. of Sennacherib and ^Naqia (Zakutu), 
gs. of Sargon, f. of Ashurbanapal, Ashur- 
mukinpalia, Ashuretilshameuirsitiballitsu, 
Sinnadinapki and Sammuges; also called 
Ahir-etil-{jlani-)km-aplu , see below and 
WAFII, p. 54 ff. 
I. AS-PAP-AS; iarru rabu L dannu }. kiHati 
s. "'"^A}}ur iakkanak Babili s. '""'Sumeri 
No. I. 



u Akkadi, Esarh. I R 48, no. 6. larru 
rabu i. dannu }. kiHati Jf. "'"'Aihir lak- 
kanak Babili i. """^Sumeri u Akkadi lar 
sarrani '""*Musur "'''' Paturisi '""' Knsi, 
Esarh. I R 48, no. 5. — KB II, p, 1 50, no. r. 

s. of Sinahenba, gs. of Sarrukln; iar 
'""*AUur, Esarh. I R 48, no. 3. Lay. 83 C. 

f. of Aiur-ban-aplu, %i. of Ahir-etil-ilani\ 
iar kiHati L '""^AHur, IRS, no. 3, 3. — 
KB II, p. 268. 

2. AS-SES-AS 

s. of Sinahertba and fNaqta {Zakntu) ; Sar 
kiHati s. '"^^AHur, JADD 645, 4. 

3. AS-hir-a-ku-i-d[i-na], Esarh. K. 2388. 

4. AS-iur-PAP-AS\ Esarh. B, II, e (III R 15. 

KB II, p. 142). JADD 620, 7: ia arkama 
Asur-etil-km-aplu iumuhi nabii. [645, 7]. 
Ill R r, V, 44: i?ia kussl ittusib (B.C. 681). 
KK. 16 1 5. 240 1, III, 14. 4444. 62 59. Sm. 1079, 6 
(cf. WAF II, p. 56). 82-5-22, 527. 83- 1- 1 8, 
45. 477. 836(MVGIII, p.2). 89-4-26,151. 
aplu kenu, Esarh. IV R 61, IV, 5, 15, is, 20. 
iarru'. Esarh. IV R 61, II, 11, le. Ill, 21. 
iar '""^AHnr: Esarh. IV R 61, III, le, 34. 
IV, 11. V,2G. HABL 91 8. JADD 330, R.is. 
359, L. E. 1. 360, R. 14. 804, 6. KK. 2401, 
11,34. 111,16. 3500, 11,15,17,21. sarru dannu, 
K. 2852, 25. iar kiHati, K. 2852, is. iar 
kisiati iar "'"*AHur, Esarh. I R 48, no. 4. 
iar kiHati i, '""^AHur i. kibrat irbitti, 
JADD 709, 1. iar kiHati i. '""'Aiinr i. 
"*^^Suineri u Akkadi i. '"^'Karduniai, 
Esarh. I R 48, no. 7. 
s. o{ Sinaherlba; a) gs. oi Sarrukln', iarru 
dannu iar kiHati iar "'''*AiiUr^s2ir\i. I R 48, 
no. 2 ; iarru rabu etc. -|- iakkanakBabilHar 
'""'Sumeri u Akkadi, Esarh. KAHI I, 52.55. 
iarru rabu i. dannu kiiiati i. "'"'Aiiur 
iakkanak Babili iar '""^Sumeri u Akkadi 
iar"'"'Musurkamu iar'"'^*Aleluljiar kibrat 
irbitti, Lay. 19, no.i (KB II, p. 150, no. 2); 
descend, of Bel-BA-ni mar Adasi, iarru 
rabu i. dannu i. kiHati i. ""^^AHar iak- 
kanak Babili iar '""-^Sumeri u Akkadi 
iar '""^Karduniai , Esarh. S, 13; — f. of 
Aiurbdnaplu, gf. of Siniariikun, KAHI I, 
56, 3. b) f. of Aiurbanaplu; iar kiiiati 

5 



34 



Knut Tallqvist. 



I "'"fArsur, II R 40, 56 c (CTXIV, pi. 15). 
JADD 648, 2. 
f. oiAlurbanaplu ; ^ar "•^^AUur, H ABL 308, 13 
(III R 16, no. 2). 81-2-4, 48. 

5 . '^AS-hir-PAP-As, H ABL 368, 9. ^ay»'"fAnar, 

K. 3790, 17 (KB IV, p. 122). ^ar kiBati 
lar "'"^Aihir, Esarh. 1 R 48, no. 8. 

6. AS-hir-PAP-SE-tta, JADD 381, 9. 83-1-18, 

493. iar '""^'^A^ur, JADD 502, R. 6 (B. C. 
676). 
s. of SinaherTba, f. of Alurbanaplu\ Sar 
"'"'A^ir, Abp. IV R 62,, IV, 64. 

7. dAS-^ur-PAP-SE-7ta 

s. oi Sinaherlba, f oi Aiurbanaplu, IV R 53, 
IV, 39. ^ 

8. '^AS-Sur-SES-MU, 80-7-19, 71, var. 

9. AS-hir-SES-SE-na, KK. 1659. 10220. 13 144. 

81-2-4, 173. 83-1-18, 897. ^ar "'"*AUnr, 
KGS 76. 97. 108. 119. 123. 124. 143. 

s. oi Smakenba; a) gs. of Sarrukin; Harm 
rabu i. dannu i. kiHati i. '"'''AHar Hak- 
kanak Babili lar '""'Sumeri u Akkadf, 
Esarh. A, I, 1. - KB II, p. 124. b) f. of 
AHurbanaplu; lar '""^AUur, II R 69, ge. 
IV R 60*, 29b. 

f oi Aha-banaplu\ Har"'"^AHm', KGAS66.75. 

10. '^AS-hi}--SES-SE-na,YLK.i\^o^. 10743. 12201. 

12783. 80-7-19, 71. 75. 137. 83-1-18, 577. 

580. 582. 765. Bu. 88-5-12, 105, 1, 27 (BA III, 

p. 349). Bu. 91-5-9, 169. 181. 199. mar 

■tarri, 82-5-22, 105, u. Harm, K. 2663. 

Har '""'AHar, KGAS 2. 3. 4. 5. 16. 29. 

67. 68. 70. 81. 91. 93. 98. 101. 107. 108. 

III. 115. 116. 118. 125. 126. 131. 149. Har 

"'"'AHur Harm Hahtum rubu ndid, Esarh. 

KAHII, 51, 111,5^. 
f. of AHurbanapIu; sar '""'AHsur, Abp. E, 

III R 29, no. 2, 6. — KB II, p. I58n.'3. 
f oi SamaHHmnukin] Har '""*AUur, K. 1 1478, 

R. 7. (KGAS 149). 

1 1 . '^HI-PAP- As, Abp. Ann. 1, 27 (KB II, p. 1 54) ; 

C, III R 34, 69b, 76b. 80-7-19, 44. Har 
""'^AHsur Abp.: A, I, s, 53; Ann. I, s (KB II, 
p. 152); VS I, 83, I, 4. JADD 645, R. 6. 
Har "'"'AHur Har Babili, Esarh. I R 48, 
no. 9. Har kiUati s. '""^Ash'ir, We. Misc. 
. pi. 6, no. 3. 



s. of Sinaheriba, f. of AHurba)iaplu\ sar 
'"^^AHsfir, Abp. K. 2867, 2. sar kiUati H. 
'"-^Ashir, II R 36, 156 (CT XVIII, pi. 37). 
Ill R 38, sa. sar kiHsati H. "'"^Ashir Hak*- 
kanak Babili Sar '""'Sumeri u Akkadi, 
Abp. B, III R 27, 1, 3. Harm rabu s. dannu 
H. kiHHati etc. Abp.: We. Misc. pi. 7, 5. 
CT IX, pi. 6, 4. 

f. oi Asurbanaplu and SamaHHumukin; Harm 
rabu H. dannu H. kiHsati s. '""^AHHiir H. 
"'"*Sumeri u Akkadi, Shmk. S *, 9. 

i. oi AHurbanaplu, Abp. A, 1,27; gf. oi AHur- 
etil-ilani, Har '""'AHHur, JADD 650, 3. 807, 3. 
12.^^ HI-PAP-MU, HABL454, 8. King-list A, 
IV, [2], as king of Babylonia. 

13. '^HI-PAP-SE-na 

s. of Sinaheriba, i. of Asurbanaplu', Har 
kiHHati H. '""^AHHur, V R 52, 23 c. 

f. oi Asurbanaplu; Har "'"'AHHur, Abp. Ann. 1, 8, 
var. 

14. '^HI-SES-MU, Esarh. Bl. st. II, 19 (I R 49. 

KB II, p. 122). Chron. B, III, 38, 39. IV, 19, 32 
(KB II, p. 282 f.). Harru CT X, pi. 5, e. 
HABL 752, R. 22. Har '""^AHHur, Nabd. 
Br. cyl. II, 36 (I R 69. KB III, pt. 2, p. 84). 
Har kiHHati, VS V, 2, 19 (B. C 675. KB IV, 
p. 166). Harru dannu Har ""'^AHHur Har 
kiHHati Har kibrat arba i Hakkanak'Babili 
Har Siuneri u Akkadi (Sumer.), OBI 151. 

s. of Sinaheriba, f. of AHurbanaplu; Har 
kiHHati H. "'"'AHHur Hakkanak Babili Har 
'""^Sufneri u Akkadi, Abp. S^, u 

f. of Alurbanaphi; Har """ASHur, Nabd. 
Rm.A, 1, 48 (VR64. KB III, pt.2, p. 100). 

1 5. <^HI-SES-SE-na, HABL 589, R. 1. KK. 7862. 

7943. 10057. 10743. Sm. 524 (var.: "^HI- 
SE-na). 657. 663. 1158. 1320. DT 299. 
80-7-19, JT,. 82-9-18, 219a. 83-1-18, I. 
898. Bu. 91-5-9,167. 194. i^rrw, K. 13648. 
Har '"^'AHHur, KGAS 9. 25. 43.* 46. 
47- 57- ^- 102. 107. Sm. 412. Bu. 88- 

5-12, 75 + 76, X,37. 78, VIII, 18 (BAIII, 

PP- 327, 33 0- ^a^' Babili, DT 34 (B. C. 6y6). 
Har kiHHati H. '""^AHHur Hakkanak Babili 
Har '""'Sumeri u Akkadi, Esarh. Bl. st. 1, 1 
(IR49. KB II, p. 120). Bu. 88-5-12, 80, I, 1 
(BA III, p. 341). Harru rabu H. dannu Har 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



35 



kiHati L '""*AHUr }. kibrat irbitti iakkanak 
Babili Itar ^"*Sumeri u Akkadl, 81-6-7, 
209, 8 (BA III, pp. 260, 351), 
s. oi Sinaherlba\ a) gs. oi Sarrukin, descend, 
of Bel-BA-tii, f. of Safnalhimukin and 
Ahirbanaplu\ sarru dannu s. kiHati s. 
'""'AHfir iakkanak Babili ^ar "*"*Sumeri 
u Akkadl, Shnik. Cyl. is (KB III, pt. i, 
p. 196); b) f oi Ahirbanaplu\ iarru rabu 
i. damiu i. kiUati L "'"'AHnr sakkanak 
Babili iar '""'Sianeri u Akkadl, Abp. 
Ill R 16, 28b (KB II, p. 258). VR 62, no. i,4. 
Abp. \u\ 5. L2, 4. Pi, 3. P2, 4 (Lehmann, 
Shmk. pi. XXIII, XXV, XXVIII, XXX). 
S^, 21 (without sar kiHati). 
f. o{ Sin-nadin-aplu; sar '""^AHMr, K. 195,2 
(KGAS 107). 
16. Ahir-ah-iddina; lar '""^AHfir sakkanak 
Babili . . . sar inati e-U-tum u l\ap-li-tum\ 
Rm. 284, R. 6 (WAF II, p. 17). ^ar '""'AHur 
i. kiHati L kibrat irbitti ^akka?iak Babili 
^ar """^Sumeri u Akkadl, Esarh. MDOG 44, 

p. 21. 

Asur-ah-usur"0 Ashur, protect the brother!" 

1. AS-hir-PAP-PAP, J ADD 2, R.^. 500, R.//. 

VS 1, 92, 2f. f^rakab GABP^-te, J ADD 91 2, 1. 

2. ^AS-hir-SES-PAP, in NBa. texts, see TNB. 
Asur-alik-pani "Ashur is (my) leader" 

1. AS-sur-a-lik-pa-an, HABL 787, 2. 

2. AS-sur-a-lik-pa-ni, HABL 783, 2. 784, 2. 785, 2. 

786, 2. 788, 2. 
3." AS-sur-DU-ST, ''bel pihati ''^\'""*Bar-hal-sa, 

JADD 853, 12. 854, 13. 
4. '^Hl-a-lik-pa-ni, '^muttr pfitu sa eli '!^Bir-ra- 
na-a-ti,VS V, 2,/o (B. C. 675. KB IV, p. 166). 
Asur-apal-iddin "Ashur has given a son" 

1. AS-}ur-A-As, JADD 320, R.s (B. C. 691). 

2. ^HI-A-MU, in NBa. texts, see TNB. 
Asiir-apal-lisir "O Ashur, may the son pros- 
per!" 

AS-iur-TUR.US-GIS, s. of Istar-ttdid, 
''hazanu, JADD 1040, R. 4. 
Asur-apal-usur "O Ashur, protect the son!" 

1. '^A-sur-A-PAP, s. oi'^Samas[})-u-ma-i,YSl, 

102, 3. 

2. '^AS-iur-A-PAP, Sm. 1089 (? cf. WAF II, 

P-575Q- 

No. I. 



Asur-asu "Ashur is a healer" (OBa.) 

1. AS-iu-ur-A.ZU, CT 29, 11, ub. 

2. ''A.USAR-A.ZU, CT29, 24,.?. 
Asur-balatsu-iqbi "Ashur has orderd his life" 

AS-iur- TI-su-E\iq-bi, VS I, 97, /.?, is. 
Asur2-bal-lit"0 Ashur, keep alive!" 82-5-22,536, 
JADD 325, R. //, b. of Alur-lallim-ahe 
(Ep. A), '^rab kisir, JADD 325, R. 6. 
s. o( Marduk-mutaqgin; iiappahu, AO2221, 
R. s (B. C. 656(?); OLZ VI, col. 199). 
Asur-balta-ibni "Ashur has created abun- 
dance" 
"HI-UR-KAK (NBa.), BE X, 23, 17. 
Asur-baltu-nise "Ashur is abundance for the 
people" 
AS-Hr-UR-Um\ HABL 207, 2. 966, R. 10. 
Epon., B. C. 803, Canon A, III, 15. B, III, 28; 
i« Arbaha, Canon E + 81-2-4, 187, 9. 
Asur-ban-ahe "Ashur is begetter of brothers" 
AS-Hr-KAK-PAPP\]hD\i 512, 2. He-lap- 
pa-a-a, JADD 769, 1. 
Asur-ban-aplu "Ashur is begetter of the son" 
AS-sur-KAK-A, HABL looi, 2. 1026, 1. 
83-1-18, 22. Bu. 91-5-9, 3. Epon. B. C. 899(.?), 

Ill R I, I, 12(.?). 

King of Assyria, B. C. 668—626, s. of Esar- 
haddon, gs. of Sennacherib, i. of Asur- 
etil-ilani-ukinni and Sinsariskun: 

1. AS-KAK-A, Esarh. I R 48, no. 6, 5. lar 

kiHati ^ar "'"^AHur, Abp. Sm. 1350. 
s. of Aiurahiddifi, f. of Aluretililani\ sar 
kiHati h """fAHttr, I R 8, no. 3, 2. — KB II, 
p. 268. 

2. AS-KAK-TUR.US, II R 66, no. 2, s, van 

3. AS-hir-KAK-A, II R 7, 42b; 66, no. 2, s. 

Ill R 28, 51. KK. 203. 226. 883, 2, 9. 1286, 14. 
1974. 2652, 3. 2808, G. 4669. 5425, 1 
(WSml. II, p. 12). 7506. 1 1 869. Sm. 254. 
80-7-19,68. 83-1-18,45. 199. 361. 403. Bu. 
89-4-26, 118. 91-5-9, 185. 208. mar ridfiti, 
Esarh. KAHI I, 75, R. 4. mar ^arri raba 
ia bit ridtiti ia Alurahiddin , I R 48, 
no. 5, 7. Ill R 16, no. 2 (HABL 308, R. 5). 
sarru,Y^.^loo. lar'""*AHur,Wh^'L, 1022, 1. 
JADD 200, 7 (B. C. 667). 203, 2. 208, L. E. 1 
(B. C. 668). 270, 10. 271, 7. 322, 7. Ill, 8 
(B. C 6^}). 418,12. 420,10. 448,16. 47^16, 

5* 



36 



Knut Tallqvist. 



R. 5. 641, 7. 646, 9. 647, 9. 704, R. 5. Ill R 29, 

no. 1, 16; 32, V, 29. KK. 1425. 1436, 2. 3979, 19. 
KGAS 1 50, R. 8. 1 53,2. iar kissati sar '"^^Al- 
hir, JADD 644, 2. sarru raba s. dannu L 
kissati }. "'"^Assur (K. 3412, u, in hymn 
to Merodach; K. 886 and passim, in colo- 
phons) s. kibrat irbitti, JADD 646, 1. 647, 1 
(B. C. 655). 
s. oi A^urahiddin; }ar '""'Aisiir, 81-2-4, 48- 
}arru rabil Jf. dannu s. kiHati L '""'Aistir, 
II R 62, 56 ; gs. ol Sinaherlba, JADD 648, 
1,12 (B.C. 655). Ill R 38, no. 1, 7; i.oiAsur- 
etil-ilani, sar '"^^AHiir, JADD 649, 2. 
650,2. 

4. ''AS-hir-KAK-A; rubu, IVR 53, IV, 37. Sar 

'""^AsSur, JADD 641, 7. 
s. of Aiurahiddifi, gs. of Sinaheriba, ggs. 
of Sarrukin, f of Sitilarilhm, KAHI I, 
56,2. 

5. AS-lur-KAK- rUR. US, 80-7-19, 366. HABL 

453> !*• 961, 2. 7nar sarri, HABL 1 13, R. 6. 
sar '""^AHur, JADD 419, 9. Ill R 2, ei. 3ar 
kiUati I "'^'AHur, IV R 60*, C, 26 b. 
s. o{ Alurahiddin\ lar '""^AHur, KGAS 66. 
6y. 75. gs. of Sijiaherlba, Sarru rabu s. 
dannu s. kiHati i. '""'AShlr, II R 40, 53 c, 
IV R 60* B, 28b; 63, IV, 68. 

6. ''AS-Sur-KAK-TUR.US, KGAS 114. 122. 

80-7- 19, 1 37. 82-3-23, 89. mar Sarri, KGAS 
116. [117. 119. 120, 122. 143. 144. 150]. 
Sar *""*AsSfir, KGAS 150. Sar kiSSati S. 
^"'ASSur, II R 38, 61 d. 

7. '^A.USAR-ba-an-TUR.US, IV R 18, no. 2, 

R. 11. 

8. '^HI-ba-an-A,Y,..\2<^2. SarkiSSatiS. '""*Assiir, 

Rm. II, 126. 

9. "^HI-ba-a-ni-TUR.US, Sar '""^AsSur, Shmk. 

Cyl. 25. Sarru raba S. dannu S. kiSSati S. 
"'^^ASSar, b. of SamaSSumukm, Shmk. 
Cyl. 20. — KB III, pt. I, p. 196. 

10. '^ HI-ba-an-TUR.US, KK 4449, var. bel 

Sarrdni, HABL 1007, i3- •^^'' '""^AsSur, 
Nabd. VR 64, I, 47. II, 3, 44 (KB III, pt. 2, 
p. loofif. NBK pp. 220 ff.). 

1 1. '^HI-ba-ni-rUR. US, Sar kisSati S. "'"'ASSar, 
■ "ill R 62, 15b. KK. 131, R. 12 (CT XXVII, 

pi 16). 2048, R. 15, etc., in colophons. 



12. ^HI-KAK (abbrev. or error.?), Sar kiSSati 

S. "'''*ASSur, IIIR 37, 71 a. 

13. HI-KAK-A 

s. of Asurahiddifi, gs. of Sinaheriba ; Sarru 
rabu S. dannu S. kiSSati S. "'"*AsSnr, Abp.P^, 3 
(Lehmann, Shmk., pi. XXX). 

14. '^HI-KAK-A, Abp.- A, VII, 15, iog. IX, ss; 

Ann. 1, 31. VI, 113. HABL 454, 9. 469, 12, 
R. 1. Ill R 35, no. 6, 1, 4. II, 1 ; 36, no. 2, 7; 
no. 3, 4; 37, 53a; 38, 37b. IV R 53, IV, 53. 
KK. 8. 223. 1285, 4. 2564. 2656, 14. 2998. 
4728, R. 4. 8003. II 516. 12 2 1 3. 1365 1. 
13772. Rm.II. 134. 80-7-19, 16. 81-2-4, 176. 
81-7-27,70. 82-5-22, 178. 83-1-18,231. 384. 
476. yyj. Bu. 89-4-26, 116. DT 229. 262. 
mar Sarri rabu, Abp. A, I, 1, 31 (III R 37); 
Ann. I, 1. rubu. III R 38, 17a. Sakkattak 
[Babili], Lehmann-HauPT, Material., no. 
35, 2. Sarru, Abp. Ann. V, 100. IX, 73. Sar 
'^^'ASSur, Abp. A,lV,2i; Ann. II, 98. Ill, 87, 122. 
IV, 20; II R 66, no. 2, 1; III R 36, no. 5, 3; 
37t la, 42a, eb, 21b, 25b, 4ob; S^, 39; S^, gs; 
L2, 20 (Lehmann, Shmk., pll. XV, XXI, 
XXVI). BE VIII, pt. I, 142, 4 (ZA XXII, 
p. 14). Lay. 86, 2. POGNON, Inscriptions 
no. 1, 23. HABL 879, 2. 926, 2. 1022 1. 1040,2. 
JADD 32 1, R. 6. KK.4, R.3. 28. 105, R. 15. 
159,22,29. 1360. 2411,1,6. 2674,1,12 etc. 
3 161. 4787, 1. 8674, R.3. Rm. 40. DT 78. 
80-7-19, 102. Sar kiSSati S.'"''^ASSar, CTX, 
4, 10. I R 7, no. 9, A, B, C, D, E; 8, no. i, 1. 
IIRio, 26a; ii,77e; 18, 63a; 23, sea; 24,296; 
33, 6ie; 35, 52g; 16, i3e; 40, 79a. 59, 48d. 

III R 37, 7ia; 57, 43b; 59, 68b; 65, 34b. 

IV R 4, sea; 6, 40a; 8, 33a; 9, 56b; 10, 55b; 
II, 52b; 14, no. I, R, 9; 17, 3Gb; 19, 24b; 20, 
no. 2, R. 12; 31, 6ib; 33, IV, u; 42, VI, 15; 
44, VI, 42; 50, IV, 27; 57; 57b; 59, no. i, 
R. 26; Add. p. 5. KK. 24. 61, IV, 48. 71, 
IV, 56. 105.155,54. 191,1V, 56. 214, R. 33. irtr 
kiSSati S. "'"'ASSnr S. kibrat irbitti, b. of 
Sammuges, Shmk. S*, 12. Sarru rabu S. 
dannu S. kiSSati S. '"'''ASSur, IV R 55, no. 2, 
R. 8; K. 2139 and passim in colophons. 
K. 120 b, 13. ditto + ^d^" kibrat irbitti, 
Abp. A, X, ,57. Sarru Sangu ellu, Abp. 

Ann. VII, 94. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



37 



s. of AhiraJ}iddi7i\ b. of SamaUtimukln, 
Chron. B, IV, 33. larru rabu s. dannu i. 
kiUati }. '"^'AHar, 81-7-27, 177; — f. of 
Asuretiliiani, J ADD 807, 2; — gs. of Sina- 
hei'lba: hirru rabu s. dannu L kiHati i. 
""'*AHnr, K. 2867, 1. Bu. 89-4-26, 209, 12; 
ditto + sar kibrdt irbitti, Abp. B I, 1 
(III R 27); Ann. X, 57; CT IX, 6, 3; 
ditto 4- sar kibrdt irbitti sar ^arrdni, 
Abp. P^ 1. L2, 1. 52, 1. S3, 2 (Lehmann, 
Shmk, pll. XIII, XVII, XXV, XXVIII). 

III R 16, 26 b. We. Misc. pi. 7, 1. 

f. oi Sin^arilkun, iarru..., ZA XI, p. 47. 
1 5 . '^HI-KAK- TUR. US, H ABL 1 1 7, 5. Lay. 86, le. 
\w R 28, no. 2, R. 15. V R 52, 34 c. KK. 261. 
433. 2632. 2998. 4449. 8880. 8904. 103 19. 
Sm. 1 122. 1950. Rm. 994. Rm. II. 134. 
48-7-20, 119. 79-7-8, 87. 83-1-18, 490. mdr 
larri, Sm. 1358. sarru, K. 8904. sar 
^'^^AVsUr, Abp. A, IV, 54, 84, ss. HABL 

I 105, 4, 5, 8, 16, 20, 27, 28, 33, 35, 38. K. 102, 17. 

KG AS 147. 151. Lehmann, Shmk., pi. 
XLII, 8. Nabd. St. X, 34. K. 159, 25. 82-5-22, 
130. 83- 1- 18, 263, 1. sarru dannu, 
HABL 1007, R. 23. larru dannu s. 
'"^'AFsur, K. 2846, 9 (WAF I, p. 474). 
sar kiUati i. '""^AHur, II R 21, 26 a. 27, 20 e. 

51, 566. IV R 14, no. 3, 2b. 48, 23b. 49, 58b. 

52, IV, 26. 58, IV, 31. 60, 36b. V R 51, 4oa. 
KK. 2391. 2454. 2544. 3294, and passim 
in colophons, sar indtdti, BE VIII, pt. i, 

■ I, 30. 159, 37 (20^^ year), sarru rabu h 
dannu i. kiUati s. '""^Ashir, II R 43, 3c d. 

IV R 23, no. 2, R. 8. K. 59, R. 46. 

s. o{ Ahirahiddin, gs. oi Sinaheriba; sarru 
dannu s. kissati i. '"''^AHur }. kibrdt irbitti 
L iarrdni, Abp. L', 1 (Lehmann, Shmk., 
pi. XXIII). 
Asur-bani "Ashur is creator" 

1. AS-sur-ba-ni, Capp. G, 23, 12. HABL 23 1,2. 

232, 2. 233, 2. 234, 2. 235, 2. 236, 2. 237, 2. 
420,2. K.7506. ^' be! pihdti"^Kalha,] ADD 
676, 3 (B. C. 71 1). Epon., B. C. 713, Canon A, 
V, 11. JADD 248, L. E. 1: ^^akin "^Kahi. 
Gyy, R. 10. 765, 2. 809, R. 27. 926. 1098, II, 10. 

2. '^ AS-hir-ba-7ii, Epon, B. C. 713, Canon D, 

IV, 6. 
No. I. 



3. A^-lur-KAK, f'^aknu, JADD 351, R. /«. 
Asur-banija or -bunaja (cf. Bel-bnnaia; abbrev.) 
AS-Sur-KAK-a-a, Epon., B. C. 845, Canon B, 

II, 24. Ill R I, II, 19. 

Asur-banIia(or .bunaia)-usur {AS-Sur-KAK-a-a- 
PAF). Epon., B. C. 856, Canon A, II, «; 
Shalm, III: Mon. II, 09 (III R 8. KB I, 
p. 168); '^rab BI.LUL, 82-5-22, 526, 11,5 
(KB III, pt. 2, p. 142). Epon. B. C 826, 
Canon A, II, 37. Epon., B. C. 817, Canon A, 

II, 46. 

Asur-bel ...., JADD 899, III, 3. Cf Rm. II. 261. 
Asur-bel-da(i)n (reading not quite certain, cf. 
Delitzsch, BA II, p. 38, TNB p. 312 b) 

1. AS-sur-EN-dan-an , HABL 123, n. 243, 2. 

244,2. 
s. of Nabu-salli, ''rakbu GABP', JADD 354, 
B. E. I, R. 3. 

2. AS-Sur-EN-dan-in , HABL 245, 2. 246, 2. 

247, 2. 
Asur-bel-ilani "Ashur is lord of the gods" 

AS-hir-EN-ANPi, JADD 267, R. 11. 
Asur-bel-ka'in "O Ashur, establish the lord!" 

1. AS-sur-EN-DU, KSAG, HABL 885, R. 7. 

2. '^AS-sur-EN-DU, Epon.CanonD, III,g, error 

for Adad-bel-kdin. 

3. AS-iur-EN-DU-in, Epon., B. C. 857, ^V«r- 

tdnu, 82-5-22, 526, II, 4. — KB III, pt. 2, 
p. 142. 

4. AS-sur-EN-D t/'-z/z^Epon., B. C. 857, Canon A, 

11,7. 

5. AS-sur-EN-ka-in,^^on., B.C.857,Shalm.III: 

Mon. II, 30. — KB I, p. 162. 
Asur-bel-kala "Ashur is lord of everything" 
King of Assyria, about B, C. 1080, s. of 
Tiglathpileserl, gs. of Ashurreshishi, b. of 
Shamshi-Adad IV, son-in-law of Adad- 
apaliddin, the Babylonian king. 

1. AS-^ur-EN-ka-la, sakin '^BE ^angu Alur, 

Lay. Tl, 7. sar '""'AHtir, Synchron. II, 25, 
29, 33, contemp. with Marduksapikzlrim and 
Adadapaliddin. 
s. of Tukulti-apil-E^arra, gs. of Ahir-rei- 
isi\ {iar """^i]i«r, I R 6, no. 6 (AKA I, 
p. 152). 

2. '^{HI\-EN-ka-{la\ lar"''-'AUnr, Chron. K3,e, 

contemp. with Marduksapikzer. 



38 



Knot Tallqvist. 



Asur-bel-kin "O Ashur, establish the lord!" 
(cf. Alur-bel-kdiii) 
AS-Hr-EN-ki-in, HABL 452, p. 
Asur-bel-mati "Ashur is lord of the country" 

AS-hir-EN-KUR.., K. 13058. 
Asur-bel-nisesu "Ashur is lord of his people" 
or to be read Asu7'-rTm-7ii^ehi (cf Asir- 
rim-niseht). 

1. AS-sur-EN-UN^'-hi , sar "'"'Assfij', Syn- 

chron, I, 2, mentioned before Puzur-Asur, 
contemp. with Karaindas, probably 
identical with Ahr-ri-im-niSehi, q. v. 

2. '^ A-sur-EN-ni-le-h'i, king of Assyria, 

KAHI I, 4, 33, between Puzur-Asur and 
Eriba-Adad. 
Asur-bel-sakin(? cf A^ur-bel-dahi) 

1. AS-hir-EN-GAR-i?i, K. 5264. 

2. '^HF-EN-GAR-in, HABL 699, 3. ''belpi^aii, 

HABL 1067, R. 1. 
Asur-bel-taqqin "O Ashur, firm the lord!" 

1. AS-hir-EN-LAL, HABL 638, 12JADD 893,2. 

K. 5387- 

2. ^AS-^ur-EN-LAL, JADD 398, 5 (B.C. 664). 

K. 4698. 

3. AS-Hr-EN-LAL-in, ''amelurqi,]M)T) 427,1 

(B. C. 694). '^Saknu, HABL 973, a. 

4. AS-iur-U-LAL, HABL 151, R. i(?). 438, lo, 

R.9. 967, 12, R. 3, 4, 7. JADD 9 1 7, II, 15. Haknu, 
HABL 871, 9. 

5. 'iHI-EN-LAL, K. 7335. 

6. '^ HI-EN-tdq-qin, ''^akmi }a ana hutnqnti Sa 

unqati u mar Upri sa iarri ina Nippur i 
paqdu, HABL 238, R. s. 
Asur-bel-usur "O Ashur, protect the lord! ' 

1. AS-Ur-EN-PAP, HABL 241, 2. 242, 2. 

JADD 241, c, slave. 399, R. 2. 672, R. g 
743, R. 7. '' rab biti M "^ Gargamii, JADD 
127, 1 (B. C. 681). Epon., B. C. 797, Canon A, 
III, 21; Id "'"^Kirruri, Canon E + 81-2-4, 
187, 15. Epon., B.C. 772, oiKathu, Canon A, 
III, 47. Epon., B. C. 695, Canon A, V, 29 + 

B, VI, 17; JADD 34, R. E. 1; f^Ukm , 

JADD 569, R. 12; Senn. King, V, 1. 

2. AS-lur-U-PAP, Epon., B. C. 695, III R i, 

V, 29, var.; JADD 31, R. 1. 616, R. E. 2; 
cf MDOG 36, p. 24. 



Asur-bel-amati "Ashur is lord of command" 

1. A-sur-bi-el-a-wa-tiin, Capp. G, 7, 5, 7. 

2. A-lur-bi-ld-wa-tim, 8, 7. 

Asur-dain {AS-hu'-dan-iti ), JADD 853, R. 14. 

Asur-da(i)nanni "Ashur is our judge" 

1 . AS-sur-dan-a-ni, Epon., B. C. 685, JADD 36,3. 

2. AS-'^ur-dan-in-a-ni, ^"-[hi-ut-rei], Tigl. IV: 

B. 42 (KB II, p. 18). Epon., B. C. 903(.?), 
Ill R I, I, 8. Epon., B. C. 733, of Mazamua, 
Canon B, V, ic -f E. Ill R i, IV, .%. 
Epon., B. C. 685, Canon C, IV, 12; IIIR i, 
y,39. JADD i35,R.E.i.430,R.5(?). 753. 10. 

3. AS-hir-daji-in-an-7ti, ^^ii-ut-rei, Tigl. IV: 

PI. 2, 27. Epon., B. C. 733, Canon A, IV, 36. 
Epon., B. C. 685, Canon A,V, 39; JADD 430, 
R. 5. 1098, III, 7. 
Asur-da(i)n-aplu 

1 . AS-hir-da-in- TUR . US 

s. of Sjilmdn-aiarid, HABL 872, 9, prob. 
identical with 2 & 3, but cf Behrens, 
Briefe, p. 59. 

2. AS-hir-dan A, Shams. V: Ann. I, 52, same 

person as no. 3. 

3. ** A$-Sur-dan-m-A, s. oi Sulman-a}arid(lll), 

b. o{ Sam^i-Adad iy), Shams. V: Ann. I, so. 

KB I, p. 176. 
A8ur<-da-in*ni, JADD 946, II, 10. 
Asur-dain-sarru 

1. '^AS-dan-in-MAN, KK. 3 161. 3791 (B. C. 

649?). 

2. AS-iur-dan-in-LUGAL, inukil apate,]ADlL) 

27, 3 (B. C. 667). 

3. AS-lur-dan-in-MAN , JADD 131, R. 2, as 

Epon. M. 

4. ^HI-dan-in-MAN, K. 159, 4i (B. C. 649.?). 
Asur-damiq or -udammiq (cf the next name) 

AS-hir-SIG-iq, JADD 260, R. //. 
••A-sur-dam-me-iq "O Ashur, show favour!" 

JADD 713, 5. 
Asur-dan "Ashur is judge" 

I Ashurdan, king of Assyria, about B.C. 1200, 
s. of Ninibapilekur, f of Mutakkil-Nusku 
I. '^A-^ur-da-a-an 

s. o{NIN.IB-apil-ekur\ Mr '""'AHttr, Tigl. I: 
Ann. VII, 66 (KB I, p. 42), 60 years before 
the }urru Mrruti of Tigl.; f. oi Mutakkil- 
Nusku, gf of A^urreHH, ggi. Tukulti- 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



39 



apil-Elarra, Tigl. I: Ann. VII, 49 (KB I, 
p. 40). 

2. AS-hir-dan 

f. of Mutakkil-Nusku , gf. of Ahir-rei-iU\ 
iangu Aiur, Ashrish. Ill R 3, no, 6, s. 
no. 7, 3, 5. — KB I, p. 12. 

3. AS-iur-DAN-an, iar '""^AHur, Synchron. 

II, 10 (III R 4, no. 3. KB I, p. 196), contemp. 
with Zamamashumiddin. 

II Ashurdan, king of Assyria, about B. C. 

930—91 1, s.of Tiglathpileserlll, f.of Adad- 
nirari III. 

1. AS-dan-an, Anp. Ann. I, 30, var. 

s. of Tiikulti-apil-Eiarra (III) ; gs. of Ahir- 
rehiH, ggs. of Ahir-rabi, larru dannu 
}. kissatl s. "'"'AHur, MDOG 32, p. 19; 
f. of Adad-nirari, sar kiHati L '""^AHur, 
Adnir. Ill : BM 90853 (AKA I, p. 1 54. KB I, 
p. 148). 

2. AS-hir-dan-an 

s. of Tukulti-apil-Eiarra, f oi Adadnirai'i\ 
lar kiUati L '""^Assfir, Adnir. Ill: We. 
Misc. pi. 6, no. i. 

f. of Adad-nirari (III); ^ar ["'"Mii/z/], 
Adnir. Ill: KAHI I, 24, 5; gf. of Tukulti- 
NIN.IB (II), ggf. of Asur-nasir-aplu (III), 
Anp. Ann. I, 30 (I R 17. KB I, p. 56). 

3. ^ AS-sur-dan-a7i, s. of Tukulti-apil-E^arra, 

gs. of Ahir-res-iU, ggs. of \Asur-rab\i: 
lakin ''^Enlil langu Ahir, Ashurdan II: 
KAHI I, 20, 2. 

4. '^A-iur-dan-an; }ar '""' '^ A-}ur , Tigl. I: 
. Hunt. V, 20 (I R 28. KB I, p. 129), 30 years 

before Ashurnazirpal. 

III Ashurdan,kingof Assyria, B.C. 771 — 754, 

AS-hir-dan-an, sari'ii, as Epon. B.C. 771, 
Canon A, 111,48; IIIR i, 111,46; 8i-2-4,R. e. 
X Ashurdan, iar ""'^AHtir, ZA VI, p. 326. 
Asur-KAL-GA 

s. of Adad-nirari, gs. of Samsi-Adad, 
MDOG 44, p. 3 If. 
Asur-dan-a-ni, -dan-in-a(n)-ni, see Alur-da{i)nanni. 
Asur-dini-epus 

AS-sur-di-ni-KAK-us , Epon. B. C. 902(?), 
Ill R I, 1, 0. 
A8Ur'-^-du-ub-[bu] (abbrev., cf Sa-Alur-dubhi), 
J ADD 916, 12. 
No. I. 



[A]-8Ur-du-lu-bu (prob. abbrev., cf. NBa. Didlubu 

TNB), Capp. G, 23, 9, bis. 
Asur-dur-paniia 

1. AS-^ur-B AD-pa-ni-ia, HABL 742, 2. 

2. AS-sur-BAD-SI-ia, HABL 251, 2. 252, 2. 

253, 2- 741, 2- 
Asur-dur-usur 

1. AS-BAD-PAP, Epon. B.C. 650, 81-2-4, 117. 

2. AS-hir-BAn-PAP, JADD 496, R. 3. Epon. 

B. C. 6500?), Canon C, V, u; HABL 301, 
R. 19, 944, R. 6. JADD 86, L. E. 3; ^iakin 
"'"^Bar^a/sa, 533, R. 5. 

3. '^HI-BAD- PAP, Hakin mati,]AT>T> 253, R. 3. 

Epon. B. C. 65o(?), K. 4728 (Bezold, Catal. 
dHI-KAK-A, but see Johns, PSBAXXIV, 
p. 241. XXV, p. 87). 8904. Cf.K. 14283. 
82-1-4, 117- 
A-sur-e-mu-qi (cf. AUr-emuq'i) 

f. of A-bu-ia-Iim, Capp. R. 2, R. 19. 
Asur-emuranni "Ashur has looked at me" 

AS-^ur-SLLAL-ni, K. 570. 
Asur-eres "Ashur has planted" 

'^HI-KAMlPIN-es, JADD 51, 1, 3 (B. C. 683). 
Asur-eriba (abbrev.) 

1. AS-Sur-SU, PSBAXXX (1908), p. 138,^6 

(B. C. Ep. N). VS 1, 90, ./. Hanu,]ABY} 177, 
R. 7 (B. C. 664\ 

2. "^Hl-eri-ba, hnuttr [puti], HABL 964, 16. 
Asur-etil(-ilani)-kin-aplu "O Ashur, lord (of the 

gods), establish the son!" other name 
of Esarhaddon 

1. AS-sur-e-til-ANP'-DU-A, s. of Sinaf}ertba, 

gs. of Sarrukln; lar kiUati lar '""^'AUur 
Esarh. KAHI I, 53. 54. 

2. AS-hir-NIR.GAL-DU-TUR.US, III R 16, 

no. 3, 8 (JADD 620); cf. WAF II, p. 55 f- 
Asur-etil-ilani(-ukinni) "Ashur, the lord of the 
gods (has established me)". 
King of Assyria, B. C. 625— c. 618, s. of 
Ashurbanapal, b. of Sinsharishkun. 

1. AS-e-til-ANf^ 

s. of Ahir-ban-aplu, gs. of Ahirahiddin:, 
lar kiVsati ^. '"^'AUur, I R 8, no. 3. — 
KB II, p. 268. 

2. AS-hir-N/R. OAL-Am' 

s. oi Ahirbanaplu, gs. of Ahirahiddin; iar 
""''AHur, JADD [649, 1. 650, 1]. 



40 



Knut Tallqvist. 



3. AS-sur-NIR.GAL-Am^-DU-iu-ni, I arm 

rabu i, danmi ^ar kiHati i. "'"*AHur, 
HABL 308, 9 (III R 16, no. 2; cf. WAFII, 

P- 57). 

4. '^HI-e-Hl-lu-AN, ^arru, BE VIII, pt. i, 4, 9. 

5. [^HI]-e-til-lu-AN^\ s. oi Aiurbanaplu, POG- 

NON, Inscriptions, no. i, 24. 

6. '^HI-NIR. GAL- AN, Ur '"'-\AUur\ BE VIII, 

pt. I, 4, 21. 

7. '^HI-NIR. OAL-Am^, lar '"^'AHar, BE VIII, 

pt. I, 5, 16 (4'^ year). [6, is]. 
s. of ASurbanaplu, gs, of Alurahiddin, 
JADD 807, 1. 
A8UP-etil-same-u-irsitl-ballit8u"OAshur, lord of 
heaven and earth, keep him alive!" 
Brother of Ashurbanapal, by him raised 
to be priest of Sin at Harran 

1. AS-lur-e-til-AN-KI-TLLA.BI, HABL 

228, 7. 

2. ^HI-e-til-AN-KI-TI.LA.BI, HABL 658, g. 

JADD [970, 1, 4]. IRS, no. 2, 13: ahu sihru 
of Abp. (KB II, p. 262). 

3. ''HI[}]-LUGAL-AN-KI-ri.BI, HABL 113, 

R. 10. 
Asur-etir "Ashur spared" 

1. AS-^ur-KAR-ir, JADD 65, R. ^ (B. C.668). 

''rab kasir, JADD 699, 2. 

2. '^AS-Iur-KAR-ir, s. of Si//a, HABL 928, 5. 
Asur-etiranni "O Ashur, spare me!" 

AS-hir-KAR-ir-a-ni, JADD 76, R. 3 (B. C. 
655). 
Asur-garua-niri "O Ashur, destroy my adver- 
sary!" 

1. AS-^ur-gar-ru-a-7ti-ri, Epon. Z, JADD 98, 

R. e (KB IV, p. 156). 

2. AS-hi7^-gar-u-a-ni-ri , Epon. Z, '^rab zam- 

mari, JADD 105, R. 4. 

3. AS-hir-ga-ru-u\u-a-ni-ri, JADD 516, 3, 7. 

Epon. Z, JADD 340, L. E. 3. 
Asur-gimil-tirri "O Ashur, recompense!" 

1, AS-sur-gi-mil-tir-ri , Epon. O (B. C. 664?), 

^'abarakku rabu, JADD 640, R. 20 (KB IV, 
p. 154). 

2. AS-sur-SU-GUR!^-ra), ''abarakku, HABL 

273, 6. 543, R- 9- JADD 853, 1, 2. 854, 7. 
Epon. O, JADD 16, R. 3. 163, R. 7; VS I, 
96, 22. 



3. ''HI-SU-GUR-ra, (82-5-22, 166) HABL 1 108, 
R. 9. 
Asur^-hal-li . . . Epon. B. C. 724, Canon A, IV, 45; 

ia "^Kak-zi, Canon E. 
Asur-hamatiia 

1. AS-hir-ha-mat-ia, 83-1-18, 361 (Abp.). 

2. AS-hir-ha-mat-u-a, HABL IC98, 2. K. 1036. 
Asur-hat-tin-nu, see Ahir-patinnu. 

Asur-ibni "Ashur has created" 

1. AS-hir-ib-ni, JADD 140, 2 (B. C. 694). 

2. AS-Sur-KAK, '^Sakmi, JADD 351, R. /o. 
Asur-idani "Ashur has looked upon me" 

AS-sur-ZU-a-ni, ^NI. GA B ekalli, JADD 255, 
R. //. 
Asur-iddin "Ashur has given" (0Ba.-<4-jzW-^/« 
T-D LC 239, 8, 'M. USAR-i-din-nam RPN, 
NBa. ^HI-MU BE IX). 

1. AS-hir-AS, Epon. B. C. 882, Canon A, 1,28; 

B, I, 28. Anp. II, 23 (I R 20). ''mutir puti, 
JADD 860, II, 6. 

2. AS-htr-i-diti, Epon. B. C. 882, Anp. II, 23 (van). 
Asur-il-balatisu "Ashur is the god of his life" 

AS-hir-AN- TL LA.BI, HABL 1078, 2, e, R. 4. 
Asur-iliia "Ashur is my god" 

1. A^-iur-AN~a-a, HABL 322, 5. JADD 118, 

R.<p(B.C.673). 150, R.E.^. 192, R. .; 258, R. 2 
(B. C. 671). 414, 6 (Ep. A). 529, R. 10. Epon. 
B. C. 862, Canon A, II, 2. Epon. B. C. 651, 
Canon C, V, 13. JADD 96, R. 2; ''siikkallu 
{rabn), JADD 379, R. 2. 387, R. 15. ^'rab 
kisir {inutir pati), JADD 115, R. 7 (IIIR 
47,18a). 537, R.3. ''rakab i^;'r/, JADD832,8. 
^^alSu, JADD 471, R. is. 

2. '^AS-hir-AN-a-a, JADD 359, R. // (B. C. 680). 

3. ^HI-AN-a-a, Haliu, JADD 276, R. . (B. C. 

682). 
A-sur-i-me-ti (cf OBa. ///-, Sin-i-mi{-it)-ti RPN) 

abbrev. Capp. G, 20, 1; S i, 5. ma-la-hu-um, 

Capp. G 3, 14. 
Asur-iqbi "Ashur has announced" 

1. AS-E, hpaharii, JADD 948, 1. 

2. AS-iur-iq-di, f. oi Abi-idbu, AO 2221, R. 's 

(B. C. 656.?). 
Asur-irbi, see Anhirbi. 

Asur-iska-dannin "O Ashur, strengthen the 
child !"(.?) 
AS-sur-is-ka-DAN-in, Hurtan, HABL 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



41 



[571, 10?]. Epon. B. C. 720, Canon A, V,^; 
C, III, 17. J ADD 1098, 11, 3. 
Asur-ismeani "Ashur has heard me" 

AS-hir-HAL-me-a-ni, JADD 638, R.j-. Cf. 

AS-^ur-HAL-LI..., Epon. Canon A, IV, 45. 

A-sur-is-ta-gal "Ashur has paid"(?) Capp. P, 

24, see also RPN p. 233, note 7. Cf. A- 

lur-U-ta-7iaQ)-gal, Capp. G, 23, 10. 

Asur-ittiia "Ashur is with me" 

AS-lur-KI-ia\id, JADD 34, 3 (B. C. 695). 448, 

R.E.J. f^SAG ia / , JADD 805, /^. 

Asur-it-ti-se-ru-ri-a-a, see An-hi-it-ti. 
Asur(^i^-iz^r)-kal-lim-an-ni "O Ashur, let me 

see (a child)!" JADD 852, II, 7. 
Asur-kasid (abbrev., cf. Samas-kaHd-a-a-bi) 

'^AS-sur-KUR-id, Epon., Shalm. I: KAHI 

I, 15, R. 28. 

f of Tab-lar-ili, VS I. 102, 9. 
Asur-kiianni "O Ashur, support me!" 

1 . AS-hir-ki-la-a-ni, rab kisir, JADD 349, R. 10 

(Ep.Q). 

2. AS-sur-ki-la-ni, JADD 993, III, 17, f. of 

Rasapa. 

3 . AS-^ur-kil-an-ni, ^ Sakin larri, JADD 42 5,R.4. 

4. AS-hi7'-kU-la-a-ni, inutir pati, JADD 361, 

R. 16 (Ep. F). 

5. AS-hir-hV-/a-an-7ii,] ADD 21 1, R.E.j_ hnuttr 

pati, JADD 309, R. 4 (Ep. Q). 325, R. 9 
(Ep. A). 414, R.J/ (Ep. Ai). ''rab kisir, 
JADD 318, R. 6 (III R 46, no. 3; Ep. A). 
623, R. 18 (III R 46, no. 4; Ep. A). 

6. AS-hir-kil-la-ni,] ADD ^02, R.i (B.C. 656.?). 

^tnuUrputi, JADD 400, R. 13 (B. C. 688). 
''rakbu ^a rab kisir,] ADD 308, R./^ (Ep.Q). 

A-sur-ki-na-ra-am "Ashur has shown love to 
the faithful one", Capp. R 2, R. 3. 

Asur-kln-usur* "O Ashur, protect the faithful 
one!" 
AS-hir-DU-PAP, '^^al^u, JADD 418, R. j6. 

"A-sur-ki-ti-i-di "Ashur knows (my) righteous- 
ness" 
s. of Ahir-qarradu, VS I, 103, is. 
f. of Samai-ak-iddina, VS I, 1 03, ip. 

Asur-ku , H ABL 713,11. 

A-sur-ku-nu-ki . . . ., Capp. Ch. 14,10. 

Asur(^ir-i?^r).|a-kup[-pu-ri.?], Epon. B. C. 890, 
Canon B, III R i, 1, 20. 

No. I. 



33 



A8ur(^4-^«^)-la-8i-bul-lu-tl 

f. of Tarsi, HABL 633, 21. 
Asur-ir "Ashur is mighty" 

1. "^A-sur-li-, ''hazanu of Karalla, Sarg. Cyl. 

(I R 36). k. 1660, 3. 

2. '^A-Hr-li-i, JADD 713, 4. 

3. AS-Hr-ZU, JADD 152, R.j (B. C. 656.?). 

Sm. 935. '»^' Kar-al-la-a-a, Sarg. Ann. 58, 
fi4, 141, b. oiAmitaUi; XIV, 55. iar '""^Karalli, 
Sarg. B: Sm.2021, 11,8. Epon., B.C. 872, 
Canon A, I, ss; B, I, 38; III R i, 1, 38. 

4. '^AS-hir-ZU, Sarg. Khors. 56 (KB II, p. 60). 

HABL 1058, 3, 7, 10, R. 2. 

5. "^ AS-hir-li- ,"'"*Kar-al-la-a-a, Sarg. Khors. 55. 

6. ''HI-ZU, JADD 444, 2. 445, 1 (B. C. 660). 
Asur-lisir (abbrev.) 

AS-GIS\SLDI, JADD 618, 9. K.241, X,i5, 
spec. 

A-8ur-ma-Iik "Ashur is counsellor" (cf.'7btt"iD« 
CIS II, 155 B) 
Capp. G, 3, 4. 6, 5. 8. 16. 14, 2. 21, 4. 
s. of Gimil-ku-bi-im, Capp. Ch. i, 3. 
Asur-matka-danin "O Ashur, strengthen thy 
country!" 
AS-lur-KUR-ka-DAN-in, s. of iHar-ium- 
iddina, JADD 642, 2, 9 (Ep. R). 

Asur-mat-taqqln"OAshur, order the country!" 
AS-hir-KUR-LAL, ]ADD 46, R.j. 211,1. 

Epon. F, JADD 23, B. E. 2. 307, L. E. 1. 

361, L. E. 1: ''bel pihati «^ 62 1, R. n. 

AS-hir-LAL-in,]ADD 414, 19 (Ep.Ai). rab 

alani, JADD 961, 14. 
s. oi'"'^^I~tu--a-a, JADD 415, 3 (B. C. 744.?). 

Asur-mit-uballit "Ashur has returned the dead 

to life" 
AS-iur-B AD-tii-bal-lit, s. of Sutnma-ildni; 

^SIG, JADD 160, R. 10 (Ep. G). 
Asur-mudammiq "Ashur renders favorable" 

1. AS-lur-mu-dam-iq , VS I, 86, 31 (Ep. Sili). 

2. AS-^ur-mu-dam-me-iq, HABL 185, 2. 

3. AS-^ur-mu-SIG, VS I, 87, 29. 89, s'- 90, 24. 

K. 8510 (=no. 4). 

4. AS-^ur-mu-SIG-iq, maru reitn }d Naba- 

tuklatsu, gs. of Naba-muiesi, ggs. of Bel- 
kundi-iliia, K. 872. 
Asur-mu-dib-be, ^aknu, MDOG 44, p. 39, read 

6 



42 



Knut Tallqvist. 



peril. Alur-sum-asbat, cf. Ina-Ahir-hon- 

asQybat. 
Asur-mu-ki-in (abbrev.), HABL 420, 4. 
Asur-mukln-palna "Ashur establishes my 

reign"; b. {ahu ktiddinmi) of Abp.: 

1. AS-lur-DU-PAU^-ia, HABL 652, 7. 

2. AS-hir-mu-DU-PAL-id, JADD 1053, IV, 1 

(B. C. 648). 

3. AS-}ur-mu-kin-PAL'ia, HABL T], 10. 82, 

R. 2. 354, R- 6. 406, R. 8 [675, 9]. 

4. AS-lur-mu-kin-PAU^-ia, HABL 109, R. 11. 

113, R. 9. 977,6. 

5. AS-hir-mu-kin-PAL-u-a, HABL 109, s. 

6. A^-lur-mu-kin-in-PAL-u-a, HABL 450, 2. 

636, R. 5. 

7. '^ HI-mu-kin-PALP'-id, Abp. L^, 12 (K. 891). 
Asur-mu-sab-si "Ashur calls into being" 

''qcpu, AO 2221, R. /o (OLZ VI, col. 199. 
Asur-musallim "Ashur preserves" 

1. AS-^ur-mu-ial-lim, JADD 71 1, 2, b. of Tar- 

ti-ba-Ihar (Ep. E). K. 13 102. 

2. '^ A-sur-mu-ial-lim, s. of A-u-him-etir, VS I, 

104, 12. 
Asur-musetiq (abbrev., cf NBa. Naba-midetiq- 
urri TNB) 
AS-lur-mu-Nl-iq, s. of Sennacherib, ZA XI, 
p. 425fif. 
Asur-mutakkil-sarru "Ashur strengthens the 
king" 
AS-Hr-mu-tdk-kil-MAN,]h^X^lfi'^£.y 1 2). 
364, R.^ (B.C. 679). 
Asur-mutaqqin "Ashur orders" 

AS-hir-MU-LAL, JADD 86, R. ,0. 
Asur-nadin-ahKP') "Ashur gives brothers" 

1. AS-sur-AS-PAP, JADD 206, R. 10 (B. C. 648). 

311, R. /^ (Ep. S). VS I, 87, 28. 91, 23. 
PSBA3o(i9o8), p. 138,35 (Ep.N). ''Miign, 
JADD 209, R. /o. 
s. of Tar-ti-ba-Istar, JADD 711, 4 (Ep. E). 

2. AS-Sur-AS-PAPPi, M ""'SAG, JADD 75, 

R. 15 (Ep. (S). 

3. AS-^ur-SE-PAP^^; K..., HABL 630, 4. ^be/ 

{narkabti], JADD 860, II, s. 
King of Assyria (cf. SCHNABEL, MYG XIII, 
p. 20): 
I. '^ A-lur-na-din-a-hi, patesi "^ Asur, Aub: 
KAHI I, 64, 15!^ 



2. '^A-sur-na-din-SES^', TA 16, 19, abu (i. e. 

ancestor) of Ashuruballit. 

3. '^ A-lur-SE-SESPK ^ar ^'"^'^Asur, Tigl. I: 

Hunt. V, 5 (I R 28. KB I, p. 126). 

4. ^AS-sur-SE-a-l^i, Adnir. I: KAHI I, 5, 33: 

Hlitti abbeia sarru alik paniia. 
Asur-nadin-aplu "Ashur gives a son" 

1. AS-lur{-SE]-A, HABL 212, 2. 

2. A$-^ur-AS-TUR.US, JADD (III p. 471) 

248, R. /.. (B. C. 714). 
Asur-nadin-sumu "Ashur gives a son" 

King of Babylonia, B. C. 700 — 694, the 
firstborn son of Sennacherib: 

1. AS-iur-MU-MU, Senn.: KAHI I, 49, 3. 

2. AS-hir-na-din-MU, Senn. King IV, 13: 7naru 

reUa tarbit birkiia\ Kui. I, 37 (III R 12). 

3. '' AS-hir-na-din-MU, Senn.Tay.III, 63 (I R 39. 

KB II, p. 98) : maru rehri tarbit birkiia. 

4. ^''^AS-hir-SE-MU, K. 10017. maru rehn 

tarbit birkiia, Senn. Kui. Lay. 63, 5. 

5. '^m-MU-MU, Chron. B, II, 30, 32, 43. King- 

list A, IV, 16. 

6. '^HI-na-din-MU, Chron. B, II, 36, 42. 
Asur-naid "Ashur is exalted" 

1. AS-lnr-I, JADD 41, R..? (B.C. 671). 877,1. 

^iangn lann, cousin oUJbita^a, HABL 577, 

R.2. 

s. of Mar-da...., JADD 191, 1 (B. C. 698). 

2. AS-lur-na- i-di, HABL 941, 2. 
Asur-napsat-iram "Ashur loves the living 

being" 
AS-hir-ZI-RAM, JADD 151, R. 7 (Ep. Y). 

344, R. *• 
Asur-narara(nirari) "Ashur is (my) helper"; 
see also AUr-nirari. 

I Ashurnarara, king of Assyria, about 

B. C. 1230, 
'^ AS-^ur-na-ra-ra, iarru, HABL 924, 1, 5 
(III R 4, 31, 35 b). 

II Ashurnirari, king of Assyria, B.C. 754 — 

746, s. of Adadnirari (V), b. of Tiglath- 
pileser (IV), cf. ScHNABEL, OLZ XII, 
col. 530, 
I. AS-iur-ZAB . GAB, sarru, Rm. 274 — 120, 13 
(MVG III, p. 228); as Epon., B. C. 753, 
larru. Canon A, IV, le; C, II, 21; D, III, 1; 
sar *""*AsSur, Canon E + 81-2-4, 187, R. 25. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



43 



2. Aiur-ni-ra-ri-ni A-da-di-ni-ra-ri-e-hi (i. e. 
son of Adad-nirari), Chaldian inscription 
of Sardur III, Lehmann, SbBA 1899, 
p. 119, WZKM XIV (1900), p. 20. 
Asur-nasir "Ashur is protector" (abbrev., cf. 
A^ur-nasir-aplii) 

1. AS-^ur-PAP, J ADD 576, R. 7 (B. C. e^^). 

K. 1 1 448. ard7i hi ^^aknu "'''' '^^ Nu-ku- 
ba-a-a, HABL 307. 

2. AS-Hr-PAP-ir, HABL 558, 10. JADD 181, 2, 

5, 11 (B, C. 670). 199, 2, 4, 9. KK. 896. 978. 
83-1-18, 64. ''rab ...., HABL 1004, R. 1. 
Epon., B. C. 652(?), Canon C, V, 13. HABL 
176, R. 8. JADD j^, R. 1. 

3. '^AS-hir-PAP-irJ^l- 1 - 1 8, 276) HABL 1 1 54, s. 

4. AS-^ur-SES-ir, '^rab saqe, HABL 965, u. 

5. ''HI-PAP-ir, f^KAL.KAL.GURQ), JADD 

857, II, 29. 

Asur-nasir-aplu "Ashur is protector of the 
son". 
Kings of Assyria 

I ^ HI-na-sir-A, s. of Tukulti-Ninib I, about 

B. C. 1240, Chron. P, IV, 10. 

II AS-^ur-PAP-ir-A, XI 'i^ century, 

s. of Samh-Adad, Si-2-4, 188, le, R. i<; (ZA V, 

p. 79; cf. OLZ XII, 528). 
Asur-nasir-aplu y s. of SamH-Adad, f. of 

Sulman-aiarid, MDOG 40, p. 29, cf 42, 

P-35- 

III Ashurnazirpal III, B. C. 884 — 859, son 

of Tukulti-Ninib II, grandson of Adad- 
nirari, father of Shalmaneser III: 
I. AS-PAP-A, Anp. 56-9-9, 152 + 159, 155. rubu 
ndidu, K. 2763, 7 (Le Gac p. 193). larru 

dannu , Anp. VS I, 6^. 

s. of Tukulti-Ninib \ langu A}ur, Anp.: Alt. 2, 2 
(AKA I, p. 160. Le Gac p. 201). lar 
'""^AHur, Anp. VS I, 66. }ar kiUati iar 
'""^AHur, Anp.: BM 90259 etc. (AKA I, 
P- ^55); — gs. of Adad-nirari: ^akin "^BE 
}angu ^Ahir, III R 3, no. lo (AKA I, 
p. 158. Le Gac p. 200). iar ^"*AUur, 
Anp.: Lay. 83 A (=BM 90255). 90260 
(AKA I, p. i55f.). L-H,Materialien, fig. 9. 
VS I, 64. 65. iar kiHati iar "'''*AHur, 
Anp.BM90256(Lay.83B.AKAI,p. 156,3). 
— f. of Sulman-aiarid III: iar kiVsati 
No. I. 



sar '""*Anar, Shalm. Ill: KAHI I, 29, 2. 
Lay. 77, B (L-H, Materialien no. 18). Sarru 
rabtt ^arru dannu lar kiiiati lar '""'AHnr, 
Shalm. Ill: Lay. 78B, 3. L-H, Materialien 
fig. 12, 15. VSI, 68,2. 
f. oi Sulman-aMridillVj, Shalm. Ill: 56-9-9, 
128; — g{. o{ Samsi-AdadY : }angaAiur, 
Shams. V: KAHI I, 31, 4. 32, 4. 

2. AS-PAP-AS, s. of Tukulti-Ninib, gs. of 

Adad-nirari; ^angu Alur . . iarru dannu 
^ar kiHati iar "'"^AsMr, Anp.: Stand. 1 
(van). ^ 

3. '^AS-SESQ)-A, rubu, Esarh. Neg. e. 

4. AS-iur-PAP-A, Anp.: Alt.', 3. Bull IV, 4. 

K. 2838. 13835- 56-9-9, 170- qarradu, 
Anp. Ann. II, 35. rubu nadu, Anp. Ann. 

I, 18, 38. Ill, 126. BM 90868, 32 (AKA I, p. i8i). 

Mrru, Anp. Ann. Ill, 25. sar '""^AHar 
Anp. Ann. II, 85. Sar bele Sar tanaddte 
^re u salul kibrati, Anp. Bull III, e. Sarru 
dannu, Anp. Ann. Ill, 129. K. 962. Sarru 
dan7iu Sar '""^ASSar, Anp. Ann. 1, 33. Sarru 
dannu sar kibrat arbitta, Anp. BM 90868, 
40 (AKA I, p. 183). Sar kiSSati Sar kullat 
kibrat irbitti, Anp. Li. I, 7. Sarru rabu 
Sarru dannu Sar kiSSati Sar "'"^ASSar, 
Anp. Kurkh, 5. 
s. o{7ukulti-Ninib(lT), gs. of Adad-nirari (III) ; 
sakin ^BE Sangu ASur Sarru rabu Sarru 
dannu Sar kiSSati Sar '""'ASSur, Anp. 
BM 56-9-9, 1 36+ 143 + 1 84 (AKA I, p. 1 57). 
Sangu ASur Sarrti dannu Sar kiSSati Sar 
'""^ASSur, Anp. Bull 1, 1 ; Stand. 1. Sar kiSSati 
Sar '""'ASSar, Lay. 84D (Le Gac p. 205). 
Sarru rabu Sarru dannu Sar kiSSati Sar 
""^^ASSur, Anp.: Ann. II, 125. Ill, 113; Bal. 1 
(V R 69) ; Restor. 1; Statue 1 (III R 4, no. 8. 
KB I, p. 122); BM 30. 90868. 90984 (AKA I, 
pp. 173, 177, 209); KAHI I, 25, 1; — ggs. 
of ASur-dan: Sarru dannu Sar kiSSati 
Sarru la Sandn Sar kullat kibrat arbai 
'^SamSu kiSSat nise, Anp. Ann. 1, 9 (I R 17. 
KB I, p. 54); — f. of Sulman-aSarid 
(III), Shalm. Ill: 56-9-9, 142. 7'ubn siru, 
Shalm. Ill, Co. 20. Sakin '^BE Sanga ASur, 
Shalm. Ill, Mon. I, 11 (III R 17. KB I, 
p. 152). Sangu siru, Shalm. Ill, Ob. 17. 

6* 



44 



Knut Tallqvist. 



^ar kiUati lar '"'''AHnr, Shalm. Ill, 
KAHII, 30,5. VA6437. 12822, etc. 
f. of Sulnidn-alarid\ Sangu, Shalm. Ill: 
KAHI I, 77, 5; — gf. o{ SamH-AdadQJ), 
ggf. oiAdad-nirari (IV), Adnir.IV : I R35, 
no. 3, 14. 

5. '^AS-hir-PAP-A, f. of Sulman-asarid (III), 

gf. oiSamU-AdadQ^\ Shams. V: Ann. 1, 36 
(I R 29). 

6. AS-Hr-PAP-ir-A, 81-2-4, 188, R. ig (ZA V, 

p. 80). 
f. of Sulman-asarid (Jll), 82-5-22, 526, III, 1 
(PSBA XI. KB IIP, p. 142). 

7. AS-sur-PAP-ir- TUR. US, }arru, as Epon. 

B. C. 883, Canon B, I, 27. 

8. AS-lur-PAP- TUR, Anp. Stand. 1 (var.). 

9. AS-^ur-PAP-TUR.US, s. of Tukulti-Ninib, 

f. of Sulman-aiarid (III); Usak '^{BE\ 
Shalm. Ill : KAHI I, 26, 2. sar kiUati lar 
"•"^AHur, Shalm. Ill, Lay. 76, 7. KAHI I, 
28, 2. 

10. AS-Sur-SES-A, III R i, 1, 27 (van). 

11. AS-hir-SES-TUR.US, rubu, Sarg. N, 13 

(KB II, p. 38). 

1 2. ^ Hl-tia-sir- TUR, US, f oiSulman-aSaridiJW) 

Nabd. Rm. A, II, 4 (V R 64). 

13. '^HI-PAP- A, lar """^AUur, K. 2674, si. 
Asur-natkil (abbrev.) 

1. AS-hir-Jia-at-kil, Epon. B.C. 871, Canon A, 

I, 39; B I, 39. 

2, '^ AS-iur-na-at-ki-li, ^'■rab kisir sa "'Adinnu, 

HABL 500, R. 2. 

2,. AS-sur-7iat-kil, '' J ADD 391, R. /^ 

■ (B. C. 717). ^mukil apati ia mar ^arri, 
JADD 260, R. 9. 
Asur-nirari, see Ahir-narara. 
Aj-sur-nl-su "Ashur is a lion", Capp. Ch. 6, 2. 
Asur2.pa-tin-nu, HABL [921, 2]. 922, 2. 
Asur-qarradu "Ashur is a hero" 

1. '^ A-hir-UR.SAG, f. of Asur-ki-ti . . ., VS I, 

103, u. 

2. AS-^ur-UR.SAG, K. 198 1. 
Asur-qassun {AS-lur-qas-sun\su-nu) abbrev. 

HABL 252, R. 16. JADD 464, R. 4, slave 
of ^ia pani ekalli. $27, R. 4, official of 
mar Sarri. 622, R. 3 (Ep. D). 
Asur-qata-[sabat?], K. 5791. 



Asur^-qat-SU (abbrev., cf Asur-qassun) 

s. of Zerrai, ^NI.GAB, JADD 711, R.s. 
Asur(Asir)-rabi "Ashur is great" 

1. A-hr-GAL, Capp. G, 8, 3. 

2. '^A-Hr-GAL, f. of Ahr-nirari (II), gf of 

Asir-rlm-niie^u] pa-te-si '^AUr, Arn. 
KAHI I, 61, 4. 

3. AS-hir-GAL-bi, Sar '""'AUiir, Shalm. Mon. 

II, 37 (III R 8. KB I, p. 164), cf Delitzsch, 
MDOG 32, p. 20, note. 

4. A-}ur-GAL, Capp. Ch. 14, R. 9; G, 6, 3, 19. 

8, 12; S I, 6. 
f. of Asur-res-iH (II), gf of Tukulti-apil- 

ESarra (III), ggf of ASur-dan (II) ; sarru 

dannu iar kiUati Sar'"''* As sUr, KS 10346 

— 10348, MDOG 32, p. 19. 
s. of La-di-ib, Capp. P, 22. 
Asur-ra'im-nisesu "Ashur loves his people" 
^A-sur-RAM- Um^-Hi, Epon. B. C .?, Ill R 4, 

no. 1,3 (AKAI, p. 133). 
Asur-ra(m)im-sapru "Ashur loves the king" 

1. AS-Sur- RAM-MAN, ^rab kisir, JADD 815, 

III, 4. 

2. "^ HI-ra-mi-im-LUGAL, HABL 202, 9. 
Asur-res-isi "O Ashur, lift up (my) head!" 

1. A^-Sur-SAG-i-U, JADD 48, g (III R 47. 

KB IV, p. 140; B.C656). 532, R. 8. K.7332. 
Bu. 91-5-9, 145. ''mutir puti, Sm. 714. 
s. of Silim-Alur, JADD 87, 3. 88, 2. 

2. AS-lur-SAG-il, JADD 49, 3 (B. C. 656). 
Kings of Assyria: 

I Ashurreshishi I, son of Mutakkil-Nusku, 
father of Tiglathpileser I, c. 1135— 1115 
B.C. 

1. '^A-sur-SAG-i-U, Tigl. I, Hunt.V, 34 (IR28. 

AKA I, p. 149). 
s. of Mutakkil-Nusku, gs. of ASur-dan (I), 

ggs. of Ninib-apil-ekur, f of Tukulti-apil- 

Eiarra (I); sarru dannu, Tigl. I, Cyl. VII,42 

(IR 15. KB I, p. 40). 
f of Tukulti-apil-Elarra (I), gf of Asur- 

bel-kala\ sar kiUati Sar '"''^AUur, IR6, 

no. VI, 3 (AKAI, p. 152). 

2. AS-Sur-SAG-i-U, K. 8552. sakni '^AB Sangu 

ASur, Ashrish, III R 3, no. 6, 1 (KB I, p. 1 2). 
sar ""''Assur, Synchron. IIR65, no. i, 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names, 



45 



11,4,9 (KB I, p. 198), contemp. with Nebu- 
chadrezzar I. Cf. MDOG 44, p. 39. 
s. of Miitakkil-Nusku] Sakni '^[BE iango. 
Ahtr], III R 3, no. 7, 1; — gs. of Ahir- 
dan, KS 12769 etc.; — f. of Tukulti- 
apil-E^arra I: ^ar '""'AHur, Tigl. I, 
III R 4, no. 6, 5 (KB I, p. 48). ^ar kiHati 
^ar "'"*^Aiur, Tigl. I, Sm. 1874, u (AKA I, 
p.iii). 
f oiTiikulti-apil-Eiarra^Y) ; ^anguAhir, I R6, 
no. V, 2 (AKA I, p. 127); — gf. of ScimH- 
AdadQ.Y),Mr "'"^AHur, Shams.IV, IIIR 3, 
no. 9, 3 (AKA I, p. 1 50). 
II Ashurreshishi II, son of Ashurrabi, father 
of Tiglathpileser III 
AS-^ur-SA G-i-si, s.ofA}ur-radt,{. of Tukulti- 
apil-Elarra, gf. of Aiur-dan (II); saka?i 
'^BE ^angn Asur, Ashurdan II: KAHI I, 
20, 4; I arm dannu sar kissati^ar ""'^AHar, 
Ashurdan: MDOG 32, p. 19. 
A-sur-re'u "Ashur is shepherd", Capp. E, 3,31. 
Asur-re'usunu "Ashur is their shepherd" 
AS-sur-SIB-hi-nu, "^Ba-ma-ta-a-a, JADD 
152, R.^ (B.C. 656). 
Asur-rihtu-usur "O Ashur, protect the re- 
mainder!" 
AS-Sur-ri-if^-tulte-PAP, VSI, 84,.^. 85,.^. 
87, 30. 91, 27. 94. 27. 98, 21. 100, 9. 
Asur-rimanni "O Ashur, be merciful to me!" 
AS-hir-rim-anja-m, JADD 394, R. u. 855, 13^ 
KK. 1966. 7307. 12957. 12995. 82-5-22, 128. 
^salsu ^a7iu mar sarri, JADD 345, R. 6. 
Epon. N, JADD 327, L. E. i. PSBA 30 
(1908), p. 38; ''rab SAG sa mar sarri, 

VS I, 91, 20. 92, 28. 94, 25. 97, 12. 98, 19. 

Asur-rlsua "Ashur is my helper" (cf. y^iz^r-rz- 

zu-ii-a BE XV) 
AS-Hr-ri-su[si HABL 382, 2)-?^-^, HABL 

loi, 4. 123, 11. 144, 1. 145, 2. 146, 1. 147, 2. 

148, 1. 197, 21, R. 4. 198, 23, R. 11. 380, 2. 

381, 2. 382, 2. 383, 2. 488, 4. 490, R. 2. 

491, 2. 492, 2. 493, 2. 619, G. K. 7528. SAV 

880. ^SAG ^dup-sar sa sinnisit ekalli, 

B. C. 709, JADD 1 141, 45. 
Asur-sa-bat-su-iqbi "Ashur has ordered him 

t o b e h e 1 p e d". Louvre, AO 2221 (OLZ VI, 

198). 
No. I. 



Asur--8a-kin-balatu(7y) "Ashur provides life" 

JADD 946, II, 8. 
Asur-sallim "O Ashur, keep safe!" 

1. AS -Sal- Inn (may be read Edu-iallim), 

JADD 103, 2 (B.C. 669). 122, R./. 123, 
R. 4 (B. C. 682). 153, 2 (B. C. 663?). 
s. of Aplu-usur, JADD 1 54, i, 3 (B. C. 663 }). 

2. AS-hir-ltal-lim, JADD 163,1,4, R.3 (Ep.O). 

487, 4. 
s. of Bir-ta-a-a, JADD 526, R. / (Ep. U). 
f. of Idate-bcl-alaka, Adad-sar-usur and 

Sarru-mukin, JADD 266, 4. 
Asur-sallim-ahe "O Ashur, keep the brothers 

safe!"" 

1. AS-Hr-DI-PAPPi, JADD 325, R. //, b. of 

Alur-ballit, ^mukll apati, of Til-Ninib, 
B. C. 742, JADD 75, R. 10. 

2. AS-sur-'^al-lim-PAPJ'i,]ADT> 270, 2. 271, 10, 

R. 2. 412, 10, R. 7 (B. C. 748). 

3. ^AS-Sur-Ul-lim-PAPPi, 82-5-22, 122. 
Asur2-saI-Iim-an-ni "O Ashur, keep me safe!" 

Epon. B..C. 735, of Arapha, Canon A, 
IV, 34; B, V, 15. Ill R I, IV, 34. 

Asur2-sallim-sarru {DI-MAN) "O Ashur, keep 
the king safe!" JAAD 967, I, 6. 

Asur2-sallim(Z^/)-su-nu "O Ashur, keep them 
safe!" JADD 166, R. 6 (Ep. S). 

hlwT'^'lMiMAN) , JADD 43 1, R. // (B. C. 6ji). 

Asur2-sar-ibnl {MAN-KAK) "Ashur has crea- 
ted the king", K. 11 822. 

Asur-sarrani "Ashur is our king" 

1. AS-hir-LUGAL-a-ni, HABL 977, 8. 

2. '^AS-Sur-LUGAL-a-ni, TRep. 16, R. 6. 175, 

R. 8. 

3. AS-sur-MAN-a-ni, K. 1862. 
Asur-sar-usur "O Ashur, protect the king!" 

(cf! nsnoiDii CIS II, 50) 

1. AS-lur-LUGAL-PAP, ^muktl apati sa ^rab 

SAG, JADD 642, R. 72 (Ep. R). 

2. AS-Sur-MAN-PAP, JADD 16, R. 6 (Ep.O). 

loi, L. E./. 211, R. /7. 340.4. 363, R. ^ 
(B.C. 682). 547, R. 7. 813,7. 857, 11,32, 
official of kings son. 928, 1, e, III, 2. ''bel 
pihati "'"'Qu-e, K. 1008. ''mutlr puti 
-^Ba-mat-a-a, JADEri52, R. / (B. C 656). 
^rab kisir, JADD 608, R. /. ^rakasu, 
JADD 330, R. /-' (B. C. 6J6), 



46 



Knut Tallqvist. 



3. ^HI-LUGAL-SES (NBa.), BE VIII, pt. i, 

27,2. 
Asur'(''/^/)-sa-tak-lu-ka (name?), K. 7361. 
"*A-sur-se-ib-si (abbrev.), JADD 713, 2. 
Asur-sezibanni "O Ashur, save me!" 

AS-hir-le-3ib-a\an-ni, JADD 877, 5. VS I, 

99, 10. bel pihdti, HABL 189, 8. ^sabit 

apati, JADD 326, R. 16 (B. C. 692?). Epon. 

B. C. 884, Canon B, I, 26. Ill R i, 1, 26. 
Asur^-si-i, perh. "Ashur is my friend", JADD 

418, B. E. 3. 
Asur-simeani, see Alur-ilmea7ii. 
A8ur-sulum(Z>/)-a-mur "O Ashur, I saw safety" 

JADD 42, R. 4 (B. C. 670). 
''A-sup-sum-etir(f), Epon., MDOG 38, p. 22; cf. 

^A-hir-MU-KAR{mulezibr) BE XVII 1. 
Asur-sum-iddina "Ashur has given a son" 

1. AS-'^ur-MU-AS,]h:DVi^t;ipMsu,]KDV)^e), 

R. 3. ^rab kisir, JADD 618, R. //. 

2. AS-^ur-MU-SE-na, K. 985. 

3. ^AS-iur-MU-SE-na, K. 764, 1. 
A$ur-SUm-l!sir "O Ashur, may the son be di- 
rected right!" 

1. AS-Hr-MU-GIS, JADD 360, R. /o (B. C. 

680). 

2. AS-iur-MU-ShDI, K. 212, 3, 10 (IV R 34, 

no. 2), probably king of Assyria, between 
Ninibtukultiashur and Enlilkudurusur, cf. 
SCHNABEL, MVG XIII, pp. 43 f., 96. 
Asur-sum-ukin "Ashur has established the 



son 



AS-hir-MU-D t/-(-/« JADD296,4), JADD 296.4 
(slave). 711, R. s, f. of Zi-taa-a (Ep. E). 
^mutir puti, JADD 711, R. /^ (Ep. E). 
^'^I'ab kisir la larri, JADD 252, 3, 10. rakbii, 
JADD 207, R. /. (Ep. B). 
Asur-sum-usur "O Ashur, protect the son!" 
AS-lur-MU-PAP,]ABT> 679, R. / (B. C.682). 
803, R. 2. '^A.BA, JADD 233, R. /?. 
Asur-taklak (abbrev.) "In Ashur I trust" 

AS-sur-takltdk-lak,]AT>T> i I2,R.7 (B.C. 700). 
Epon. B. C. 806, Canon A, III R i, III, n. 
Asur-tursani "O Ashur, direct me!" 

AS-lur-LAL-a-ni, JADD 523, R. ^. 
A-sur-tabu {DUG) 

s. of 1-li-dan, Capp. E, 2, 2, 4, 15. 
s. of I-na-su-in, Capp. Ch. i, e. 



Asur-uballit "Ashur has called into life" 

King of Assyria, about 1418— 1370, son of 
Eriba-Adad, father of Enlilnirari and 
^Muballitat-Sherua, grandfather of Arik- 
dinilu. 

1. '^A-sur-TI, f. oi Enlil-nirari, gf oi Arik- 

den-ilu, ggf of Adad-nirari (I); sarrii 
dannu, Adnir. I, KAHI I, 4, 21. 
s. oi Eriba-Adad, pa.te. si '^A}ur, KAHI 1, 64. 

2. ^A-lur-TI.LA, Sm. 2115, 7 (King, RRT 

p. 169). iar kiHati, BM 96947, R. u (AKA I, 
p. 391); descendant of Alur-7iaditi-ahi: 
sar '""^AHf/r, TA 1 5, 3. iar '""^AHnr larru 
rabn, TA 16, 3-19. 
f. of Enlil-tiirari, gf. of Arik-den-ihi, ggf. 
of Adad-nirari (L); larru danmi, Adnir. I, 
KAHI I, 65, 20. 

3. '^A-lur-u-ri.LA, III R 3, no. 3, 7. 

4. '^A.USAR-TI.LA, f. of E?tlil-tiirari, gf. of 

Arik-den-ihi, ggf. of Adad-nirari (I); 
larru dannu, Adnir. I : KAHI I, 3, 29. 

5. AS-iur-TI 

f of En/i/-nirari; lar '""'AlSar, K. 6303, 5 
(WAF II, p. 1 1). 

6. AS-hir-TLLA, pa.te. si Alur, Tuk. II, 

Ann. R. 55. 
f. of Enlil-nirari, gf. of Arik-den-ilw, sar 
'""'AHar, Lenormant, Choix p. 169 
(KB I, p. 2); — ggf of Adad-nirari (I); 
larru dannu, Adnir. I, KAHI I, 5, 28. 

7. '^AS-iur-TI.LA, i. of Enlil-nirari, gf of 

Arik-den-ilu, ggf of Adad-nirari (I); 
larru danmi, Adnir. I, IV R 39, 28 a (KB I, 
p. 6). 

8. Ai-iur-ii- TY.Z^, Tigl.I:K.28o7,R.io(III R5, 

no. 4. AKA I, p. 121). 
f. of -f Muballitat-Serua, gf of Karaindal -, 
of Babylon; lar '""^AHiir, Chron. P, I, e, 11. 
Synchron.1,8,10 (II R65, no. I. KB I, p. 194). 
Asur-usallim "Ashur kept safe" 

AS-hir-GI, HABL 432, 2. 
Asur2-za-qip "Ashur upholds", JADD 858,9. X 

s, of Marduk-sallim-ake, K. 10209. 
Asur-zer-ibni "Ashur has created seed" 

1. AS-sur-KUL-ib-i-ni, K. 11 448. 

2. AS-lur-KUL-KAK, HABL 633, 9. JADD 

417,5. 520,3. [638, R. 6?]. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



47 



Asur-zer-iddin "Ashur has given seed". 

AS-Jur-Z/R-A^, ^UnguU"'Ninua, HABL 
43, R. 8. 
Asur-zer-ukin, JADD 874, 5. 
Ata (perh. abbrev. cf. Ai{t)a-idri, OBa. A-at-ta-a 
RPN, A-ta-a T-D LC). 
A-ta{-a), HABL 222, R. 13 (V R 53, 32a). 
^Ar-zi-za-a-a, Anp.: Ann. II, 73 (I R 21). 
^hazanu "'SIMUG.GI, JADD 171, R. /. 
^sd Sepa, JADD 857, II, 26. 
*A-ta(-a)-id"ri (Ar., see also Atta-idri), JADB 5, 

VII, 3. ''mutir puti, JADD 193, R. j. 
A-ta-lu-sumi-ia, ''rab kisir, JADD 246, 2. 
A-ta-mar-dumuq(vS/6^)-ili "I saw the favor of 

god". K. 241, X, 38 (spec). 
*A-ta-mu(?) (Arzaw., cf. OBa. A-ta-mu T-D LC 

164, 6), TA 32, 1. 
A-ta-na-ah (abbrev., in OBa. texts T-D LC), 

K. 241, X, 46, spec. 
A-tan-ah-ilu "I sigh, o god!" {(y^2L. A-ta-7ia-ah- 
hi RPN. NBa. A-ta-na-ah-AN TNB). 
hNI. GAB, HABL 847, R.4. Cf. A-tan-lia- 
ilu, 83- 1- 1 8, 695, III, 12. JADD 186, R. 5 
QOHNS,ADD III, pp.XV,4i3 reads ^/«^^a- 
ilti, HiLPRECHT, BE X, p. 47 : A-dir-Ha-an. 
*A-taq-qa-ma, see Etaqama. 
A-tar-a-a (hypocor.) 

JADD 288, R. 4. 322, 3, slave, ^pahatu, 
JADD 854, 14. Nzx. It-ri-ia, q. v. 
A-ta-rad-kaI-me(?) 

f. of Nergal-balatsii-iqbi, 26187, 112 (KiNG, 
• Tablets of Creation, appendix V). 
*A-tar-bi-'-[di] (Ar.) 

JADB II, 11,9. 
*A-tar-ha-am/mu (cf Bi. Dl^nri'i KA^ p. 483), 
JADD 198, 3, slave sold, B. C.697. K. 1897. 
Atar-hasis (cf Atra-hasls) 

A-tar-PI, s. of A-u-h-zib-bi, "'Kan-nu-aa, 
VS I, 91, 1. 
A-tar-hasi8(?P/)-im(.?)-di, JADB 2, VII, 4. 
*A-tar-id-ri "Atar is my help" (Ar., cf A-tar- 

ri-id-ri TNB), JADB 5, VII, 2. 
Atar-ili (cf. Sab. bxnni; KA^ p. 435, note 2, 
Johns, ADD III, p. 197 f.) 
I. A-tar-AN, ^rab u-rat, JADD 627, 1, 8 
(B. C. 666}). ^SAG sa mar sm^ri Babili, 
at Lahiru, B. C. 670, JADD 625, 13. Epon. 

No. I. 



B. C. 673, III R I, VI, s; '^belpi^ati-'^Lal^iri, 
JADD 8, 7. Esarh. A, VI, 73; B, VI, 24 
(IIIR 16. KB II, p. 150). 

2. A-tar-ANP^, Epon. B. C. 6n, JADD 118, 

R. 6. 

3. At-ri-AN, Epon. B.C. 673, JADD 53, r,-Hakin 

"'Lahiri, JADD 431, R. 15. 
<'''A-tar-ma-la-usur (/!/4P), 82-3-23, 135,40, spec. 
*A-tar-qa-mu (Ar.) "Attar has arisen" 

>'A.BA, JADD 321, 3. 
*A-tar-8U-rl/ru (Ar.) "Attar is (my) wall" (cf 
Pa. mcnny) JADD 148, 4. 324, 2, R. 2 
(III R 48, 2, 17b; B. C. 692). 785, 2. 
A-ta-SU-ri (Ar.) "'^t\'$ is my wall" (cf Atar-siiri) 

'^A.BA, JADD 207, R. 2 (Ep. B). 
A-te-' (cf A-ti-i, OBa. A-te-e RPN, Pa. '^ny), JADD 

307, L. E..? (Ill R49, 48C). 

A-te-qu(.?), ^iaknu, in Niniveh, JADD 619, 5 (Ep. S). 
A-ti-i {c{.A-te-\ Eg.(?) Ranke, Material, p. 36). 

JADD 307, R. 11 (in R 49, 3oc). 
*A-ti-in-ni (cf "^A-ti-in-ni Tigl. IV, Ann. 130), 

^A,BA, JADD 238, R. w. 239, R. 2 

(B. C. 688). 
Atra-hasis "The very clever one", epithets 

{=liasis atra = 'E'KSovdrpoc,, SiOi^poq) '^ <C Z\-vJ, 

and other name of C7t-napiitim, theBabyl. 

Noah. 

1. A-tar-PI, K. 3399, II, 27. Ill, 17, 21, 29. 

2. At-ra-ha-sis, IV R 44, IV, 26. DT 42, 11. 

3. At-ra-am-ha-si-is (OBa.), KB VI ^ p. 290. 
At-ra-ia (hypocor.), JADD 360, 9 (B. C 680); cf. 

At-ri-\id\ 1. u. 
AT-rat-tas, see Abi-rattaL 
At-ri-e (hypocor., cf At-ra-id), arad mar larri, 

JADD 806, R. 3. 
At-ri-ilu, see Atar-ilu. 
At-ru, JADB 8, 1, 17. 
At-ta...., JADD 826,1. 
*At-ta-7a-id-ri, also Ata-idri, q. v. JADD 742, 19. 

''irrisu, JADD 899, 1, 33. 
At-ta-ilu-ma "Thou art truly god" 

f of Sama^-nadifi-ium, Neb. I: V R 56, 17 

(KB mi, p. 168). 
f of Sama}-ium-/ihr,Lo. 10 1, II, 10 (KB IV, 

p. 58), time of Melishipak. 
At-ta-im-ni "Thou art my right hand"[J](?) 

JADD 179, R. /o (B.C. 697). 



48 



Knut Tallqvist. 



*At-ta-me-tu (Elam., cf. At-ta-ma-tu, WZKM VI, 
p. 215; Atta{Addd)-pak-su DEP VI, p. 6, 
no. 3), ident. with Ita-me-tu q. v. K. 4500. 
^rab ^^qalti, Abp. B, VII, 11, 20 (III R 33)- 
f. of Um-man-al-da-si, the king of Elam., 
Abp. C, VII, 114 (KB II, p. 268). K. 2656, 12. 

At-tu-na-a-a (cf. '""*A-tu-nu), amelurqi,]AY)D 742. 

*A-tu-a-di, III R 37, 70b, Elamite; a-di may not 
be part of the name. 

*A-tu(.?)-e-hu, ^i«/i«^£/:vS'/,JADD 179,5 (B.C.697). 

*A-tu-'-u 

s. oi Ki-dis{ddl\ ''baru Bit-Sin-ieme, Neb. I: 
Nippur, V, 14. 
A-u-ah-iddln(-/MP-^5) "Au has given a bro- 
ther" VS I [84, ^/.] 85, 23- 92, 26. 93, 27. 
*A-u-ar(rrl)-pa-ar-nu ('Opocpepvr]g JIN p. 493, 
ROST, MVG II (1897), p. 218) ''ftazanu la 
'""^ . . . i-ta-nii, a Median chief, Sarg. A, II, 30. 
*A-u-ba-'-di (JADD 22, 3, cf III R 47, 3c), see A-u- 

na- -di. 
("^A-u-ba-ni "Au is creator", JADD 28, R. ^ 

(B. C. 686). 55, R- - (B. C. 690). 
"•A-u-bel-ili "Au is lord of the gods" 

s. of Ha-ma-du-du, VS I, 88, 19. 
"«A-u-dan-in-a-ni "O Au, strengthen me!" 

s. of Ra-pi-, "'Ka7i-7iu--a-a, VS I, 100, 1. 
'"A-u-e(?)-ballit(7/iV)-a-ni "O Au, keep me 
alive!" 
f. of I-bu-te-ildni, VS I, 88, 25. 
A-u-hu-din, VS I, 89, 30. 
A-u-Jia-nu, var. Am-i^a-a-nu, Epon. B.C. 653, Canon C, 

V, 12. K. 241 1, III, 38. 

A-U-iddin "Au has given" 

1. A-u-As, JADD 143, 1 (B. C. 682). 

2. A-u-SE-na, VS I, 93, 23. 

*A-u-id-ri (An; Q,lA-a-u-id-ri),]KDTi 170, L.E..?. 

f. QiZi-zi-i, PSBA 30 (1908), p. 1 38, 30 (Ep.N). 

"A-U-ill-a-a "Au is my god" (cf. Ili-ia-a-u), 

JADD 69, R. 4 (B. C. 692). 
A-u-l-ra-a, JADD 741, 20. 
"•A-u-kil-la-a-ni "O Au, support me!" 

s. oi Ri-sa, JADD 153, 3. 154, s (B. C. 663). 
(''^A-u-lu(-u)-a-a"Au is my god"(?) (cf Schiffer, 
Spur en, p. 16) 
s. of Qurdi-Rtar, PSBA 30 (1908), p. 138,^^ 

(Ep. N). 
f. of Nabfi-ahe-erlba, VS I, 86, 2 (Ep. Silt). 



A-u-ma-a-di 

f. of Ti-ma-i, OLZ VIII, 131 (Ep. Sili). 
A-u-na-'-di "Au is exalted" 

JADD 22, 3 (III R 47, no. 3). 
*A-u-sa-bi-' (WSem., cf. Bi. :s>5i»'in':, Schiffer, 
Spuren,p. 16), OLZ VIII, 132,^0 (Ep. vS"?/?). 
••A-u-sa-lim "Au is merciful" 

f of Sa-i'i-li, VS I, 93, 2 (Ep. Nabil-tappat- 
illak). 
*A-u-si-' (Bi. ?®"lfi; see also U-si-, U-si-id) 

The last king of Israel, Tigl. IV : III R 10, 28 a. 
- KB II, p. 32. 
A-u-se-zib-bi "O Au, save!" 

f of A-tar-hasis, VS I, 91, 2. 
A-u-sum-etir {MU-KAR, or -muhsib}) 

f of Ahir-mtdallim, VS I, 104, 12. 
*A-2a-a (Ar.), JADB 12, III, 1. 
*A-za-a, cf. JIN p. 53 

s. oi Ir-an-zu, f of Ullusunu, king of '""^Man- 

na-a-a, came to throne B. C. 716. Sarg. 

Ann. 54-56; XIV, 49, 51-53; Khors. 37, 38 

(KB II, p. 56). 

A-za-na-a-a (hypocor., cf OBa. y3-5^-««-«w RPN), 

JADD 606, R. 4, slave. 
*A-za-ru (cf. Bi. iTiP), TA 117, 33. 
A-zi-l (cf. A-::a-d),jkDT> 9, 7 (B. C. 686) ; see Catal. 

p. 1715. 
*A-zi-ba(-')al (Ph. bs^nr:?) 

mar lakinlu, Abp.: A, II, 120, 128; Ann. II, 82, ss; 
Cyl. B, II, 78, 84 (III R 30). 
*A-zi-lu, A-zi-AN (cf Bi. bsvy, Hilprecht, RPN 
p. 31, note 1), JADD 288, R./o. 431, R./^ 
(B. C. 672). 500, R. /J. hA.BA, JADD 161, 
R. 4 (B. C. 679). '^belpihati, JADD 904, IV, 3. 
laknu of """"'Lagi, Anp. Ann. 1, 89. II, 30, 38, 45 
(I R 19. 24). 
*A-zir(?)-ia-u (Bi. in-^-iTy?), 

muttj' pnti, JADD 993, R. Ill, 3. 
*Aziru 

s. of Abd-Asirti, prince of Amurru: 

1. A-si-ra, TA 55, 24, 27, 45. 59, 21, 27, 32, 34, 35. 

149, 35, 40, 58, 70. 151, 61, 67. Boghazkoi, 
MDOG 36, p. 43. 

2. A-zi-ri, TA 98, 7. 114, le, 69. 117, 30. 125, 37. 

138,59,70,93,105,109,113. 140,9. 147,68. 156,2. 
157,3. 158,2. 159,2. 160,2. 161,2. 166,2. 

167, 2. 168, 2. 169, 12, 28, 3G. 197, 28. 

T. XLIII. 



I 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



49 



3. A-zi-ru, TA 107, 26. 1 10, 34, 44. 1 14, 7. 115, 15. 

117, 47. 124, 8, 40. 125, 24. 126, 9. 132, 20. 
134, 3, 8. 138, 23, 35, 45. 139, 13, 39. I4O, 10, 21. 

amel "^ A-mu-ur-ra, 162, 1. 

*A-zi-zu (cf. Bi. xt-^t:?, Arb. yj^), JADB 1 1, e. 

*Az-rl-ia-a-ii, Tigl. IV: III R 9; no. 3, 31. Az-ri-ia[-u\ 
III R 9, no. 3, 23. }-ri-ia-u "'"^fa-u-di, III R 9, 
no. 2, 4. ... ia-a-u, III R 9, no. 2, 3, 10: 
"'''^la-u-da-a-a. Cf. KA^, pp. 54, 262, 465. 

*A-zu-ri (Ph., cf. Bi. n^iw) 

sar "^As-du-di, king of Ashdod, b. of A-hi- 
mi-ti, Sarg.: Ann. 215; Khors. 90. — KB II, 
p. 64. 

A-zu-ta-a, s. of Ga-me-me, Capp. Ch. 10, 10. 

*Az-zu, TA [8, 22]. 

Ba , nasiku of Gambulu, Sarg. Ann. 254. 

""Ba-a-a-di-ilu (prob.WSem.Jcf. }Ba-ia-di, Kul{Zer}) 
ba-ia-di) J ADD 880, II, it;. Cf. Da{}Bd)-ia- 
a-di-iiu, JADD 36, 1 (III, p. 61 f ; B. C. 685). 

*Ba al (Ph., cf Bi. b?a) 

Sar "'"'Surri, king of Tyre, f. of lahimilki 

1. Ba--al, Abp.: Ann. II, 49. 

2. Ba-a-lu, Esarh.: KK. 3500 + 4444+10235, 

1, 20. II, 14, 17, 21 (WAF II, p. i2ff.) 

3. Ba--li, Esarh.: KAHI I, 75,7. Abp.: A, 

III R 18, II, 87; B, III R 30, II, 35, 56; III R 
27, 117; Ann. II, 49. — KB II, p. 170, n. r. 

4. Ba--iu, Esarh.: B, V, 13. Ill R 35, no. 4, 7. 

Abp.: Rm. 3, II, 30. 
*Ba-'-al-ha-nu-nu (Ph., cf. Bi. "isribl^a) 

' mar lakhilu, Abp.: A, III R i8f , II, 122. 

Ill, 1; Ann. II, 84, 91. — KB II, p. 172. 
*Ba-('-)al-[a-sii-pu (Ph. = *qO^!3»n), mar lakinlu, 

Abp.: A, III R 1 8 f., II, 122. Ill, 1 ; Ann. II, 83, 91. 
*Ba-('.)a|.ma-lu-ku (Ph. = Tbtsbys, cf. KA p. 472) 

mar lakinln, Abp.: A, III R 18 f, II, 123. 

Ill, 2; Ann. 1, 84, 92. 
Ba-ba-ah-iddin "Baba has given a brother" 

Boghazkoi, MDOG 35, p. 40. 
Ba-ba-a-a (hypocor., cf. OBa. Ba-ba-a BE VI, pt. 2, 

NBa. Ba-bajbi-ia TNB), JADD 661, i9(?). 
^Ba-ba-a-a (cf. the foregoing, NBa. and OBa. 

f Ba-ba-a TNB, T-D LC) JADD 294, 3, 

sold (B. C. 700). 
Ba-ba-la-a (hypocor.) 

Capp. Ch. 2, 18. 

No. I. 



Ba-ba-la-num (hypocor., cf. OBa. BaQ)-ba-lum-la- 
pa-du RPN) 
s. of Anah-ili, Capp. E, i, 4. 
Ba-ba-ll, JADD 300, R. s. 
Ba-ba-a-nu (hypocor.) 

^naggar '^gullubi, JADD 328, R. g (III R 40, 
no. 2) (B. C. 698). 467, R. 6. 

Ba-bl , JADD 313, 1, slave. 

Babilaia "The Babylonian" 

1. Ba-bi-la-a-a{-ii), s. oi Sin iisir; ^SAG, Mna. 

PSBA 19(1897), p. 71,//; IR66, 11,8. 
^la SAG (reH) ia matati, Mna. Ill R 43, 
II, 1. - KB IV, pp. ^, 68. 

2. Ba-bu-AN-a-a(>), JADD 1 50, R. 7 (B. C. 679). 

3. KA-AN-a-a, HABL 86, 4. JADD 244, E. 2, 4, 9. 

296, 6. 415, R. 6. 852, II, 8. 855, 12. 874, 2. 
ardu }a ^}a pane ekalli, JADD 464, R. 3- 
^miitlr putt, JADD 857, I, 26. 
s. of Nabu-kasir, JADD 880, s. 

4. "^KA-AN-a-a, f oi Nusku-emuranni, JADD 

387, R. 12. 

5. KA-Am'-a-a, JADD 624, R. s (B. C. 687). 

^hasanu, JADD 94, R. /. ^'ialhi rakbi, 
JADD 472, R. 6 (B. C. 668). 

6. KA-AN-bi-NU-RA-a-ai}), JADD 255, R. ^. 

7. KA-DINGIR-RA>"'-a-a, K. 241, IX, i4, spec. 

4760. 

8. TIN. TIR^'-a-a, HABL 716, R. s (IVR46). 
Babil( 77A^. 77/?)-lu-mur-ru "May I see Babel!" 

JADD 812, L. E. 2. 
Ba(.?)-bi(.?)-ra-mu, cf 313, 1. 

'HrriSu, JADD 294, R. 5 (B. C. 700). 
*Bab(irz^r)-rl-ta-a-a, U ^^Di-bi-ra-ti,] ADD904,ll,i. 
*Ba-bu-u, hazanu, HABL 902, 4. 
*Ba-bu-a, van Bu-ba-a, q. v. 

f. of Bubu, of '^^ Ni-ihtu-un in '"""^ Kir hi, 
Anp. Ann. I, e?. — KB I, p. 62. 
*fBa-da-' (cf Ba-da-a) 
amtu, VS I, 85, 5. 
*Ba-da-a (hypocor., cf. Ba-di-i\ Ph. ^"O) 

HABL 855, 5. 892, 2. 893, 1, R. 6. 
*Ba-da-a-a (hypocor., cf Ba-da-d) 

f of Sal-mu{J)-etir, HABL 962, R. 4. 
*f Ba-di-a (hypocor.), JADD 229, 4 (III R 46, 47c), 

slave, vvi. of ly-si- (B. C. 680). 
*Ba-dl-l (hypocor., zi.Ba-di-ilu^P^^ (BE VIII STNB), 
JADD 826, 3, slave. 

7 



so 



Knot Tallqvist. 



'^Ba-du-na (Hrozny compares Bi. )l^), Ta'an- 

nek 4, 13. 
*Ba-du-za-na (Iran.?), TA 239, s. 
*Ba-e-ta-ta, Capp. G, 9, 2^. 
Ba-ga...., JADD 397, s. 
"^Ba-ga-bu-ki-su (OPe. Bagabukhla, El. Ba-qa- 

bu-uk-^a, Gr. MeydpuCoq, Ar.TSnnai APO), 

supporter of Darius, Dar. Beh. 111. 
*Ba-ga-gi,servantof'^i^;)^«zV/^<a:///JADD464,R.j. 
*Bag-da-da . . ., JADD 947, 9. 
Bag(Hu?)-da-pi-i, see Hu-da-pi-i, 
"^Ba-ag/Bag-da-at-ti (Iran. = B(M)aya8dTr](;, An 

man APO, cf. '^Ba-ga--da-a-ta etc. BE X) 

^"■W-ii-di'i-a-a, b, of Ullusunu, Sarg.: 

Ann. 57; XIV, 47, 52; Khors. 49 (KB II, 

p. 58). 
^Bag-Tesup, see Hu-Te^up. 
"^Ba-gu-su (Iran., cf. Ba-gu-ul\lu, Pe. Baghai, 

BE X), of «' Title, HABL ^6^, 15. 
*Ba-tji-i (gen., cf Ba-hu-u{i-e) BE XIV, ^'^e 

^^Ba-ha-a-a) JADD 383, R. ,s (III R 50, 

no. 4) (B. C. 674). 
*Bahianu (Hit.?, cf. Johns, ADD III, p. 58; cf 

Bit-Bajtiani) 

1. Ba-^i-a-ni (gen.), JADD 131, 2 (Ep. M). 

132,2 (B.C. 682?). 133, 2 (B. C. 693). 134, 5 
(B. C. 686). 135, 4 (B. C. 685). 136, R. 1 
(B.C.682.?). 138, R. 4. 1 39, 2 (B.C. 667). 141,3 
(B.C. 704). 142, 2 (B.C684). 143, 2 (B.C.682). 
149, 2 (B. C. 684). 720, 8. ''rab alani la -fpir- 
fii-ni-te, JADD 491, 1 (B. C. 693). 

2. Ba-hi-an-nu, JADD 292, R. 4 (B. C. 707). 

3. Ba-hi-a-nu, JADD 29, 2 (B. C. 693). 31, 3 

(B. C 695). 176, 6 (B. C. 700). 337, 6. 440, 9 

(B.C. 692). 679, R. 2 (B.C.682?). 792, 1. Bu. 

91-5-9, 172 (van). 
Ba(?)Ma-a, JADD 661, R. 19. 
♦■Ba-ia-a, maratArbdili, prophetess, IV R 68,40b 

(DAL 3, p. 118,25). 
*BaMa-di (abbrev., cf Ba-a-a-di-ilu) TA 238, 2. 
*Ba-la-wa (Hit.?), TA 215, 3. 216, 3. 
**'Ba-i-lu (WSem., abbrev., cf Pu. n. pn f bntiibyn, 

""Ba-i-lum, BE XIV, Ba-il-Marduk BE 

XVII, I ) ; }arrat "iJ-ki-lu, Esarh. B, III R 1 5, 

IV, 22. 80-7-19, 15, 22. 
*Ba"ka-a-ilu (WSem., ci.0B2L.Ba-ka-aKV^, NBa. 

Bakua TNB), 83-1-18, 695, III, 24. spec. 



Ba-kil-i,a (hypocon, cf. OBa. Ba-ki-lum T-D LC; 

/bp5?) ^tamkar sise, JADD 261, R. 9- 
fBa-ki-8a(?)-di(?)-8a-ummi(?), JADD 741, is. 
*Ba-Ia-im-me (WSem., prob. = Bd al-imme, i. e. 

*oybyn (Johns, ADD III, p. 505), which 

can be the prototype of Bi. D^bS = BaXactp., 

cf Daiches, HAV p. 70, n.j 
ardu, JADD 294, R. 6 (B. C. 700). 
"^Ba-la-is-sa-an, Elamite ruler, OLZ IV, 445. 
Ba-la-si (cf Balasi) ; mar Babili ina qabsi "'Har- 

ran, JADD 812, R. 3. rab btti, JADD 128, 

R. 6 (B. C. 655). Epon. B. C. 6S5(.?), Canon C, 

V, 10. 
Balasi (hypocon, ci. Balasi, BalasuT) 

1. Ba-la-si-i, JADD 121, R. E. / (B. C. 671) 

206, R.12 (B.C. 648). 532, R. 7. 585, <5 
Astrologer of Esarhaddon, HABL 74, 2 
75, 2. 76, 2. 77, 3. 78, 3. 79, 2. 351, 2. 352, 2 
353, 2. 354; 2. 355, 2. 356, 2. 413, 9. 687, 2 
688, 2. 689, 2. 690, 2. 691, 2. 692, 2. 693, 2 
694, 2. 993, R. 4 (= TRep. 55). K. 5997 
TRep. 8, R. 6. 55, R. 4. 68, R. c. 88, R. 
(III R 54, no. 6). 91, R. 7. 1 19, R. 4 (III R 58, 
no. 12). 121. 136Q, R. 2. 138, R. 4. 140, 
R. 3 (III R 51, no. IV). 171, R. 1. 208A. 
234A, R. 5. 254, R. 4. 256B, R. 5. 274I, 
R. 6. 274 O, R. 1. 277 F. mar "^Ninua, 
JADD 261, R. n. ''mutirpiiti, JADD 325, 
R. rs (Ep. A"). 400, R. 14 (B. C. 693 or 688). 
414, R.JO (Ep. A'), ^rab kisir,]KDT> 318 
R. 8 (III R 46; Ep. A). 361, R. 13 (Ep.F). 
623, R. 17 (III R 46). ''rab kisir la lepd, 
JADD 235, R. 14. Ha Upa, JADD 475, 
R. 10 (B. C. 698). 
s. oi Nabu-na-kil, ^rab kisir, JADD 308, R. 9 
(Ep. Q). 

2. Bal-a-si-i,Halepa,]KV)D^7^, R./o (B.C. 698). 
Ba-la-SU (cf Balasi and Balasi, Gr. BeXecJuc;; 

perh. ■< Balatsu), HABL 799, R. 29. 
JADD 441, 4. 675, R. 21. KAGS 48. '^...., 
HABL 87s, 14. mar Dakkuri, Tigl. IV: 
II R 67, 26 (KB II, p. 14). mahnalu, JADD 
851, I, 3. ^'gepu, JADD 17, 2 (B. C. 687). 
rab kisir, JADD 675, R. 1. ^laknu of 
'"^'La-ba-du-da-a, HABL 537, g. ^langu 
U ^'Harran, JADD 981, R. II, 5. 
s. of Nabu-ah-iddin, HABL 873, 17. 

T. XLin. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



5; 



f. of Nabu-lallim, of Bit-Dakuri, Esarh. A, 

II, 52; B, III, 27 (I R 45. Ill R 1 5). — KB II, 
pp. 130, 146. 

f of Sapik-zer, HABL 877, s = JADD 889. 
Balat-eres (abbrev.) 

ri.LA-PIN-el\KAM-eh JADD 180, 2, 5, 11. 
311, R. E. ^ (Ep. S). 480, 5. K. 241, XI, 25. 
'' ku-lu-7Jtan, JADD 525, R. j. 
Ba-la-ti-i (hypocor., cf. Ar. itsbn Baudissin, AE 

p. 459), HABL 170, R. 10. 
Balati^a (hypocor., in OBa. texts, see Dilbat; cf. 
Balatt) 
TIN-ia, JADD 6, R. 4. 
Balatsu (abbrev.; for Nba. texts, see TNB; cf. 
Baldsu ?) 
Ba-la-atjlat-su, HABL 30, e. JADD 269, R. s 

(B.C. 681). 
s. of It-tab-H, ^tupsa7'ru, Sarg. St. II, 21. — 
KB IV, p. 160. 
Ba-la-tu (abbrev.), HABL 447, R. 3. K. 241, XI, 35, 
spec. Epon. B. C. 787, II R 69, 24a. Ill R i, 

III, 30; \)akbi\ "' Si-ba-ni-ba, JADD 653, R. 2 
(Peiser, KB IV, p. 100). 

Ba-li . . . ., JADD 1 1 14, 4. 

'Ba-ll-hi-ti "Woman of the city of Balikh" 

d. of Samahib-ni, gd. of Tam-mes-na-ta-nu, 
HABL 454, u. 
*Ba-li-ma-a-ni, JADD 674, 2 = iioi. 
^Bal"ta-si(.?), slave, HABL 212, 19. 
♦'Ba-al-te-^a-a-ba-te (WSem. = *nnn'inbyn?) 

d. of Bel-naid, JADD 619, le, R. 1 (Ep.S). 
Ba-al-tu-nu "Our riches" (cf Bal-ta-a-mi 

BE XV), JADD 842, 3. 
Ba-aNtu-Samas "Shamash is riches" 

K. 241, VIII, 19, spec. 
Baltala (hypocor., cf NBa. Ba-al-ti-{S)a TNB) 

1. Bal-ta-a-a, HABL 695, R. 5. 970, R. 5. 

JADD43, R. d (B.C. 687). 414,5 (Ep.A'). 
453, 7 (B. C. 686). asu, JADD 359, 1, 10 
(B. C. 680). 'Hrrisu, JADD 742, 17. ^rab 
h-ki-si, JADD 647, 8, 25, R. 19 (B. C. 
655?). 

2. Bal-ta-ia, JADD 241, 8. 

Bal(?Prt/)-ti-i (hypocor., cf Bal-ti-ia TNB), VS I, 

87, ^9. 
Bal-tiHa-u, see Palti-iau. 
Balu, see BdaL 
No. I. 



*Ba'luja (Can., cf. Pa-a-iu-ia) 

'^IM-lu-ia, TA 170, 2. 
*Ba'lu-mehir (Can., perhaps = *TyB!5yn) 

1. Ba-lu-mi-ir, TA 260, 2, 

2. '^IM-me-fiir, TA 245, 44. 258, 2. 

3. '^IM-mi-l^i-ir, TA 257, ». 259, 2. 
'^Ba-lu-um-me-e (Can., prob. ident. with Bdluia, 

Paluia, Paltlma, qq. v.) ; f. of Sum-Adda, 

TA 8, 18. 
Ba-ma-a (hypocor., cf Ba-ma-a-a, Ba-mu-u), 

81-7-27, 151. 
Ba-ma-a-a (hypocor., cf OBa. Ba-a-mu HPN, RT), 

TRep. 81 B, R. 4. 99, R. 9. 102, R. 1. 127, 

R. 6. 156, R. 3. 161, R. 1. 185, R. 7. 
Ba-am-ba-a, var. Ban\Ba-an-ba-a, q. v. K9821. 

Epon. B. C. e'je, Canon A, VI, 5 -f B, IV, 21. 

Ill R I, VI, 5. 
Ba-am-ma-a {d. Ba-ma-d), 81-2-4,452. 
Ba-mu-u, JADD 167, R. 4 (B. C. 675). 
*Ba-na-ga, Capp. G, 4, le. 
Ban-ahe (abbrev., cf. Ahir-b an- ahe etc) 
KAK-PAPP\ JADD 446, e. " 
s. of Tebeiaia, JADD 446, R. 13 (Ep. Q). 
Ban-ahua (abbrev., cf Sin-ban-ahtia, but also 

AJtua-bani) 
KAK-PAP-u-a, JADD 61, 2. 
Banaia (hypocor., cf Banna) 

1. Ba-na-a-a, ^'NLGAB la ekalli, JADD 255, 

R./5. 

2. KAK-a-a 

s. oiBel-iar-ibni, JADD 161, R. /o (B. C. 679). 
s. of Nabu-apal-iddin, JADD 161, R, // (B. C. 
679). 

3. KAK}-?ia-a-a, malmasu, JADD 851, I, 4. 
Ba-na-a-ma (cf }Ba-na-ia-a-ma BEX), 82-7- 14, 5 50. 
Ba-na-nl (cf OBa. Ba-na-nim RPN, SAr. p3, 

Ba-na-ni-im BE XV), JADD 384, R. g. 
Banba, var. Bamba, q. v. (cf Lycaonian Bav^a 
CIG 4009 b) 
Ba-a7i\Ba7i-ba-a, Epon. B. C. (y'j^, ^sukkallu 
lanu, JADD 11, R. E. 1. 37. 5. 40, R. 3. 
167, 8. 175, R. E. 2. 256, R. 11. 330, R. 17. 
502, R. 7 (5'^ year of Esarh.). 
Ba-nl ...., HABL 1020, R. 3. 
Bani (hypocor.) 

I. ^^-;«-/, HABL 204, 2. JADD 22, R. ^ (IIIR 
47,12c; Ep.a). 60, R. 7. 210, R./j (Ep.W). 

7* 



52 



Knut Tallqvist. 



398, R. 8 (B. C. 664?). 605, R. 2. 733, 7. 
K. 1436, 27. KGAS 108, L. E. 2. 1 19, L. E. 2. 

Sm.346.^ JADD387,R.^(B.C65i?). 

f^A.BA, JADD 328, R. /J (III R 48, 67a; 
B. C. 698). 447, R. ^3 (B. C 683). ^'amel 
«r^/, JADD 8 1 1, 9. '^«rrtf?/,JADD475,R.ii 
(B. C 698). bar 11, JADD 85 1, II, 2. -^^ww . . . ., 
439, R. <?. *i««/7 M ^rab ase, JADD 470, 
R. jg (B. C. 664). -^i^^/z sa mar iarri, 
JADD 261, R. 8. 
s. of ^//^/^, JADD 880, 1, 11. 
2. ir^ir-/, f^Unu la h-ab ase, JADD 377, R.^ 
(B. C. 664). 

Ba-ni-ia/ia (hypocor., cf. Banaia), K. 1 1 437, L. E. 2. 
" 8V1-18, 544, L. E. 2 (KGAS 108. 119). 
f. oiEteru, Sarg. St. IV, 27. V, 17. - KB IV, 

p. 164. 
f. oi Kan-dar-sarn-H, Mshi.: VS I, 35, 28. — 
KB IV, p. 96. 

Ba-ni-ni (cf. Bartanu TNB; abbrev.); 

Capp. E, 3, jf. ^le-lap-pa-a-a, JADD 769, 4. 

Ba-ni-ni-i (hypocor.), JADD 824, 2. 

^'MK\-lx^l^.KAK-ti{balat})-PIN-el "Banitu has 
planted" 
s. of Ululaia, Sarg. St. II, is. — KB IV, p. 160. 

Ba-ni-tu (abbrev. (?) or Eg.(?), Ranke, Material, 
p. 37), JADD 166, R. E. / (Ep. S). 307, R. 16 
(Ep. F). 557, 1. HABL 1047, 6. 

'•'Ba-ni-tu (abbrev.), JADD 267, 3, slave sold. 

Banitu('^^^A'-/a)-a-a-ll "Banitu is a mountain 
goat"(?) 
JADD 741, 27. 

''Ba-ni"tu-i(?) . . ., PSBA 30 (1908), p. 137, 4 (Ep. N). 

^%dxC\\wx(\^ KAK-tum)Azxi-Xi'dX "Banitu is migh- 
ty", atntu, VS I, 86, 5 (Ep. Sili). 

Ba-an-na-a-a 

MVG VIII (1903), p. Ill, .7 (Ep. P). 

"^Banti-sinni (Mit. == Pud-Ahi), king of Amurru, 
Boghazkoi, MDOG 35, p. 24. Bi-en-ti-h- 
na-an (ace), MDOG 35, p. 45. 

Ba-nu-nu (cf. Ba-ni-ni, Ba-nu{-u)-nu TNB), JADD 
594, R. <y. K. 14 1 1 3. '^rab kisir sinnilti 
ekalli, JADD 612, R.^ (B. C. 686). Ba-a- 
nu-ni, HABL 447, 12. 

Ba-qu ...., JADD 473, R. /? (B. C. 698). 

*Ba-a-ra (prob. Iran., cf. ScHEFTELOWiTZ, KZ 38, 
p. 27s) 



^ Gi-in-zi-na-a-a, Shams. V: Ann. Ill, 58 

(IR30). — KBI, p. 182. 
Ba-ra...., JADD 755,1. 
Ba-ra-a-hu (cf. Ba-ru-ld-ilu, Ba-ri-hu TNB, Bu- 

ra-hu BE XV), JADD 255, 2. 
*Bar-bl-ri, JADD 918, II, s, in "' Sa-pi-a-ni. 
Bar-du...., 82-3-23, 137. 
Bar-hal-sa-a-a "Native of Barhalsu",JADD 899, 

II, 5, in ^^Si-qa--in. 
*Bar-hu-i-lu(^7^.?)-wa (Hit), Boghazkoi, MDOG 35, 

p. 19. 
*Ba-ri-ki (WSem.), VS I, 91, 2s. ^rab ...., JADD 

448, 1, 17, 22. 
*Ba-ri-kl-i (WSem., hypocor., cf. Ba-ri-ki{-ilu), 

Ar. "i^-in, Pa. ''D'inn Bapeixeig, BE IX), 

JADD 674, 5. 
*Ba-ri-kl-ilu (WSem., cf. Bi. bSD-ila), HABL 600, 5. 

Shmk. CT X, 6, 21. ^Larakila, HABL 344, 15. 
Bar(?)-ku-rlm-an-niJADD22, n, s^&Marduki^KU)- 

rintanni. 
Barruqu (cf. Pa. p-o, Bi. pnn. Sab. Dpin) 

1 . Bar-ruq, JADD 1 1 5, R. j- (B. C. 664). 2 1 3, 

R. 2 (B. C. 681). 228, R. 4. 418, R. /9. 571, 
R. 6, 743, 11. ^mukil apati, JADD 408, 
R. 6. 470, R. IS (B. C. 663). ^muttaggihi 
}a ekalli Sanu, JADD 481, R. <?. ^iallu, 
JADD 471, R. /9. 

2. Bar-ruq-qu, JADD 17, <? (B. C. 687). 174, 

R. //. 264, /. (B. C. 688). 611, 1. ''A.BA, 
JADD 72, 10, R. /o (B. C. 677). ^mukil 
apati, JADD 35, 7 (B. C. 665). 60, 10 (B. C. 
671). 

3. Bar-ru-qu, ''mukil apati, JADD 421, R. <5 

(B. C. 670). 

'B^r-8ip'''-i-tu "Woman of Borsippa" 
JADD 244, 3, 13. 

*Bar-la-tu-a (Scythian = HpcoTo^uqc;, Herodo- 
tus I, 103, < nopTo36r](;, HtJSlNG, OLZ 
VII, 218 note, cf JIN p. 514). larru ia 
^'"Hhku-za, KGAS 29, 2, e, R. 5, 7 (time 
Esarh.). 

'^Ba-ru-hu-ilu (cf. NBa. Ba-ru-fii-ilu TNB, Ba- 
ru-ha- BE X, Barahu etc.), JADD 674, 9. 
IIOI, 9. 

*Bar-zi-]a(-a) (Pe., Gr.2}iep6i(;, ciBa-ri-jsi-iaTNB, 
inn APO) 

JADD 899, 111,9. K. 10 1 19. Brother of Kam- 

T. XLIII 



Assyrian Personal Names 



53 



buzia (Cambyses), Dar. Beh. 12, 13, 21, 72 
etc. 
*Bar-zi-ku-tu, JADD 448, R. ./. 
Ba-ar-zir . . . ., JADD 929, 5. 
Bar(?)-zu.ru, JADD 661, R. 20. 
*Ba-ar-zu-ta, "'"^Ta-ur-la-a-a, Shams. V, I R 31, 

III, 02. — KB I, p. 182. 
*Ba-'-sa (WSem., cf. Bt. «T»^n, NPu. s^s?!) 

s. of Ru-hu-bi, "'"■^A-ma-na-a-ay Shalm. Ill: 
Mon. II, 95 (III R 8). — KB I, p. 172. 
*Ba-sa-a (Ar., cf. Ba-si-i) 

s. oiDanqa, JADD 993, R. Ill, 11 (B. C. 661 ?). 
Ba-sa-li, ^'nappali hurasi, HABL 551, R. e. 
Ba-sa-SU (cf. Ba-su-su, OBa. Ba-sa-za\zum. RPN), 

JADD 333, R. 6 (B. C. 648.?}. 1 128, 3. 1 140, 3. 
*Ba-sl-i [Q.i.Ba-sa-a,W&2.. Ba-si-ia etc.), HABL 53,7. 

JADD 782, 8 (B. C. 661). 
*fBa-SH, JADD 811,3. 
Ba(iV^.?)si-bar, K. 5424, a. 
^Ba-a-as-sl (cf -f Ba-si-i, OBa. ""Ba-as-su Dilbat), 

JADD 316, 3, slave sold. 
Ba-SU-a/u-a (cf. OBa. Ba-zi-ia, NBa. Ba-si\sii-i^a 

TNB) JADD 142, R. 4 (B. C. 684). 266, R. 9 

(B. C. 671). 
Ba-su-na-a, ^irrilu, JADD 742, le. 
Ba-su-su (cf Ba-sa-sa, OBa. Ba-zi-su^V^); ''ha- 

zanu, JADD 472, R. is (B. C. 668). 
Ba-8a-du(.?), JADD 7, R. 3 (B. C 648). 
Ba-as-sa-sa, JADD 457, 2, f. of a slave. 
Ba-su-ri-e, Capp. Ch. 2, 20. 
Ba-ti-i-ti,^'i^-/«/-/^-«-«,JADDi25,R. 2 (B.C.687). 
*Ba"at-ta-a-nu (Iran., cf Prasek, GMP I, p. 43, 

note 2) 
mar Kap-si, a Median chief, Tigl. IV: Ann. «. 

*Bat-tl-ilu (cf .? Bi. bstina), TA 161, 20. 170, 3, 28. 
Ba-tu-'-a, Ba-tu--a, JADD 365, 2, 5 (B. C. 702). 
Ba-tu-lu "Youth" (cf NBa. Ba-tu-ul TNB) 

HABL 564, R. 8, 11. 
'''Batus, in Chald. inscription from Haykavank, 

ZDMG 58, p. 816: B-pi-li-ni Ba-tu-hi-ni-ni. 
'Ba-tu-su, JADB i, II, 3. 3, VI, 10, le. 
Ba-tu-da . . ., ''7^ab asfi, JADD 1 18, R. / (B. C. 673). 

"Ba-u , JADD 456, 7. 

"Ba-u-ahe-iddin {PAPPi-As\ JADD 473, R. ^^ 

(B. C. 698). 
Bau-ah-iddina "Bau has given a brother" 
I. '^ Ba-u- PAP- As, K. 241, XII, 30, spec. King 
■ No. I. 



of Babylonia (Dyn. H), contemp. with 
Shamshi-Adad V (822-811), Synchron. 

IV, 1, cf. IR3I, IV, 24. 

2. '^Ba-ic-SES-SE-na, A.BA Sa 7nati, Meiish. 
Lo. loi, I, 19. — KB IV, p. 58. 
s. of Ni-ga-zi\ ''iaq-iup-par, Mna. I R 66, 
II, 9. — KB IV, p. e(>. 
f^Ba-u-el-lit "Bau is shining", ancient Bab. 
queen, V R 44, 19 ab, renders AZA G-'^Ba-ii. 
"Ba-u-eres {PIN-el\ K. 241, XII, 29, spec. Father 
oiMarduk, gf of Il-Harrdn-^adu, HABL 
877, 14= JADD 889. 
•"Ba-u-ga-me-lat "Bau spares" 

amtu }a }arri, HABL 341, 9. 
^"Ba-u-la-a . . . ., JADD 288, 4, slave sold. 
"*Ba-u-ru-bi-ma-du-me-lu-kln(r), V R 44, 2od = 

^N/R- GAL- TUR- TA- UD-DU. 
Bau-sum-iddina "Bau has given a son" 

1. '^Ba-u-MU-As, HABL 88 1, 2. 882, 2, in Kalha. 

2. •^Ba-it-MU-SE-tia 

s. of Hunna; iakin Babili, Neb. I, V R 56, 
II, 18 (KB IIP p. 168). ibir belilu manzaz 
mahar iarri kizu, sakin Bit-Sin-h-me, 
Neb. I: Nippur II, 17. Ill, 9, 30. 
"Ba-u-ta-ki-sa-bul-lit "O Bau, keep alive what 
thou hast given!" VR 44, isd = '^N/R- 
RAM-BA-KAN-TI. 
Ba-a-za-i(.?), JADD -j^t, 3. 

Ba-zi (cf Ba-a-zi BE XIV, Ba-zi RT), patrony- 
mic from Bit-Bazi q. v., see Eulmal- 
sakin-lum, KaUu-kin-aplu, Ninib-kudur- 
usur, Silanum-Suqamufia. 
*'Ba-zi(-i)-tu "Woman of Bazu" (SCHIFFER, 
. Spuren, p. 19: "Despised") 
JADD 741, 16. amtu, VS I, 94, 5. 
Bea, see Bi-e-a. 

Be-a-su(?), ^h-lap-pa-a-a, JADD 50, R. 4. 
Be(?)-b"(?)-mu(?) . . . ., Ta annek 7, R. e. 
M\{EN) (abbrev. >), JADD 471, R. 23 Q). K. i92o(.?). 
Bela(''^iV-«) (hypocor., cf. OBa. ^/^Be-la-aKVl^) 
s. oiSama^-ereS, Mshi. VS 1, 35, 5o. — KB IV, 
p. 96. 
Bel('^^A^-a-a (hypocor., cf. Bela) 
f. of Silla, HABL 527, R. 15. 
Bel-abkal-ilanI "Bel is the most informed of 
the gods" 
EN-NUN. ME-ANpu JADD 855, R. 1. 



54 



Knut Tallqvist, 



Bel-abua "Bel (or "The lord") is my father" 
(cf. OBa. Be-li-a-bi T-D LC, Ph. b^n'^ai^) 
EN-AD-u-a, JADB i, I, 48. J ADD 351, R. 7 
' (Ep.-vjr). K. 241, V, 21, spec. Epon.B. C. 841, 
Canon A, II, 23; B, II, as. 
Bel-ab-usur "OBel, protect the father!" (cf 
^T^di.'i EN- AD-SES = Ar. docket "isaxbn 
BE X, 115) 
EN-AD-PAP, JADD 152, R.^ (B. C. 656). 
229,3. 255,1,9. 780,18 (B.C. 663). K. 10919. 
'^gallabu,]Aim 4, IV, 13. *Jfa««, JADD 857, 
1, 34. 
Bel-ahe (abbrev.) 

1. ^BE-PAPP^, K. 241, XI, 20, spec. 

2. EN-PAP^', JADD 32, R. s (B. C. 693 or 688). 

66, B. E. 1. 67, R./ (B. C. 748?). 125, 3 
(B. C. 687). 349» R- E- ' (Ep. Q). K. 241, 
XI, 21, spec, ^tamkaru, HABL 1058, 
R. 9. 

Bel-ahe...., Sm. 935. 

BeNahe-eriba "Bel has rewarded the bro- 
thers" 

1. Be-el-ah-hi-im-i-ri-ba, We. Misc. pi. 14, 84. 

2. '^EN-PAP^^-SU, Hakii Babili, Merod. II, 

Bl. St. Ill, 36. IV, 50. — KB III, pt. I, p. 188 f 

3. EN-PAPPt-SU, HABL 708, 4. JADD 880, 

11,14. 1005, R. 8. IO3I, R. 5. 83-I-I8, 695, 

1, 3, spec. 

4. '^EN-SESP^-eri-ba,i:^^^.i\%, R. 7. Rni.280 

(var.). 
s. of LabaU-ilu, TRep. 241, R. 5. 

5. <^EN-SESPi-SU, ^iaku Babili, Merod. II: 

Bl. St. V, 34. 
s. of E-te-ru, at Erech, K. 433, 5 (SMITH, 
Texts, p. 28). 
Bel-ahe-iddin "Bel has given brothers" (in 
NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. EN-PAPP'-AS, JADD 125, 3 (B. C. 687). 

2. ''EN-SESP'-MU, s. of Ardi-'^BE, Kandal.: 

VS V, 5, 10, 13. — KB IV, p. 172. 
Bel-ahesu (abbrev.) 

I. ^EN-PAPPi-^ujB, JADD 733, 5. ^pit{e)-la-bu, 
JADD 806, 7. ^ . . . . i« m/^ . . . ., JADD 891, 2 
(B. C. 668). 
s. oiSamas-abua, ^rakbu Sepa, JADD 207, 1, 

5, 8, 13 (III R 46; Ep. B). 
f. of Bel-iddina, K. 93, 2. 



2. '^EN-SESP'-M, s.oiMi-li-har-be, Mna. Ill R43, 
II, 17 (KB IV, p. 70). ^ 
Bel-ah-iddin "Bel has given a brother" 

1. ^EN-PAP- As, HABL 447, 1. JADD 204, R. 3 

(B. C. 668). 355, 2. K. 1475. mar ^bdiri, 

JADD 771, 1. ''rakbu, JADD 277, R. 6 

(B. C. 681). 
s. of Nabu-kasir, gs, of Nabu-li , family 

of Egibi, HABL 877, R. e = JADD 889. 
f of Bel-uballit, JADD 880, I, u. 

2. ^EN-SES-MU (in NBa. texts, see TNB), 

HABL 815, 3, an Erechite resident in 
Assyria. K. 1135. 
Be-la-ah-lstar "Fear Ishtar!" Capp. G, 20, 5, 10, 

13, 16, 21. 

Be-la-ah-Sin(Z^7.^A^) "Fear Sin!" Capp. T-D, 

241, 9. 
Bel-ah-usur "O Bel, protect the brother!" 

1. ^EN-PAP-PAP, JADD 780, i4(0, Epon. VS I, 

100, 14. Sm. 378. 82-5-22, 108. ''rab kisir, 
JADD 127, R. 2 (B. C. 681). 

2. '^EN-SES-SESjPAP, in NBa. texts, see TNB. 
*Bel(£A^)-am-ma "The lord is D5>" (cf. *Amma- 

bd-lt) 
mar ''iipari, Merod. II, Bl. st.IV,29. — KB III, 
pt. I, p. 190. 
Bel-ana-matlsu (abbrev.). 

EN-DI^-KUR-su, Merod. II : Bl. st. Ill, 44. — 
KB III, pt. I, p. 188. 
Be-la-ni (hypocor., cf OBa. Belanum RPN, lUa- 
rdni, Samlianu) 
f. of Ea-nadin-zeri^), Simb. Lay. 53, 30. 
f. of Rimati and Tabnnti, Melish. Lo. 103, 
III, 16. Ill, 3, 10, 12, 32, 44. — KB III, pt. I, 
p. I56ff. 
Bel-apal-iddina "Bel has given a son" (in NBa. 
texts, see TNB) 

1. EN-A-AS, JADD 291, R.^. ^rab{za ....ri) 

la "^ Tarbusi, JADD 258, 1, 19. 530, 1. 609, 1, 
R. 1. 801, 1, 18, B. E. 1 (B. C. 671). ''baru 
alik pan ummanati, Anp. Ann. Ill, 20 
(KB I, p. 98). 

2. EN-A-SE-na, f of An-di-a-a, JADD 237, 

R. 12 (B. C. 665). 

3. ^EN-A-SE-na, JADD 258, e, var. 

4. EN- TUR. US-SE-na, ^belpihati, JADD 237, 

R./ (B.C. 665). 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



55 



5. '^EN-TUR.US-SE-na,s.o(A}'radti\ ''riqqu, 
Simb. Lay. 53, 4. 
Bel-apaMisir "O Bel, may the §on succeed" 

EN-A-GIS, JADD 55, 3 (B. C. 690). 
Bel-asu "Bel is a healer" (cf. Bel-asua TNB) 

EN- A . ZU, JADD 877, R. 7. 
Bel-asaridu "Bel is the first one" (cf. NBa. 
^EN-MAS TNB) 
EN-SAG. KAL, JADD 19, 3 (III R 47, 44a). 
20, 1, 3 (B. C. 684). 
Bel-ba . . . ., JADD 1 14, 4. 
Bel(^iV^)-ba-lat (abbrev.), Epon.B.C.815, IIIR i, 

III, 2. 
BeK-'^AO-ba-laf-a-ni (abbrev.), JADD 425, n. 
Bel-ballitani i^EN-TLTI-a-ni), or -baltaani, 

JADD 899, 1, 30. 
Bel-bani, oxBel-ibni (see also Bel-ibni and Enlil- 
ibni) 
• ''EN-ba-ni, HABL 278, R. 1. 
s. of A-da-si, ancestor of Esarhaddon, 

pretended king of Assyria; '^ EN , 

Sar '"^'ABur, K. 221 + 2669, 32. EN-BA, 
lar '""^AHur, K. 2801, 48. '^EN-BA-ni, 
Esarh. S, R. iv; Neg. 5; cf. 81-6-7, 209, 17 
(KB II, p. 120, note i). pir Alhir, Shmk. 
Cyl. 23 (KB III, pt. I, p. 196). 
Bel-baniia {EN-KAK-a-a, which can be read 
Bel-bunala q. v.), Epon. B. C. 824, III R i, 

II,40(.?). 

Bel-ba-nu (prob. abbrev., cf Itti-Marduk-banu), 

JADB 8, I, 7. 
Bel-basme, see Bel-ippalra. 
Bel-biti-Samas "Shamash is the lord of the 
house" (or "family") 
EN-E-'^Sa-mal JADD 780, is (B. C. 663). 
Bel-buna[a 

1. EN-bu-na-a-a, 83-1-18,695, 1,4, spec. Epon. 

B. C. 851, Shalm. Ill: Bal. IV, 5, van: -tic. 

2. EN-KAK-a-a, Epon. B. C. 85 1, III R r, II, 13; 

htagir ekalli, 82-5-22, 526, II, 10 (KB III, 
pt. I, p. 154). 
Bel-busu-qusur(.^) "O lord, preserve the pro- 
perty!" 
EN- GAR. GAL-SER, ^BA mar larri, b. of 
Apal-usur and Isdi-Nabu, JADD 385, 5, 

R. 3, 14. 

Bel(<'£A^).dal-ll-ili-a-a "The lord of the needy 

No. I. 



is my god", 83-1-18, 695, XII, 20, spec, 
cf. Johns, ADD III, p. XVI. 
Bel-dan "Bel is judge" {ci.OYidi. Be-li-da-a-an 
RPN, NBa.^^/-^«(-^)-««BEVIII>, IX, X) 

1. EN-da-an, ^iaBu sa eli bztani, JADD 260, 

R.J- (III R 48, 23 c). 

2. EN-da"-an, K. 241, V, 20, spec, ^irrilu, 

JADB 2, VIII, 10. ^mar ekalli ia bit ridute, 
JADD 481, R. 3. ^pahat Na-a-a-la-ni, 
JADD 890, 9. ^salH rakbi, JADD 249, 
R. //. Epon., B. C. 821, Canon A, II, 42; 
B. C. 808, III R I, III, 9; ''nagir ekalli. 
Canon E; B. C. 750, Canon A, IV, 19; C, 

II, 24; D, 111,4; ''rab BI.LUL, Canon E-|- 
81-2-4, 187, R. 28; K. 6068; B. C. 744, of 
Kalah, Canon A, IV, 25; B, V, 5; C, II, so; 
B. C. 734, of Kalah, Canon A, IV, 35; 
B, V, 15; iakin "^^Kalhi, ina sane purisu, 
JADD 90, L. E. 1. 415, R. 12. 

3. '^EN-da^'-an, JADD 829, 1 (B. C. 672). 
Bel-di-ni-a-mur "O Bel, regard my lawsuit!" 

(cf. Nabu-, Samahdini-amur) 
^nuhatiimnu, HABL 322, 10. 
Bel-duri "Bel is (my) stronghold" 

1. EN-BAD, HABL 158, R.6. 610, R. 4. JADD 

284, R. io (B. C. 668). 323, 7. 330, R. // 
(B. C. e'je). 495, 7. 843, 7. 910, R. 7. KK. 535. 
1 3034. ^elpihati ia mar sarri, JADD 1 52, 
3, 7 (B. C. 656). 333, 1 (B. C. 648). irriSu, 
JADD 742, R. 13. ''rab bfti, JADD 467, 7. 
'^ialiu sa a-rit, JADD 324, 4, R. 3 (III R 48), 
husband of -f Amat-Su la (B. C. 692). ia 
iepa, JADD 860, II, 23. 
f of Zer-ukin, JADD 446, 1, 12. 

2. '^EN-BAd, JADD 485, 3. 752, 20. 

3. EN-UQ), JADD 324, R. 3, husband oiAmat- 

Sula (var. to i). 
Bel-emuranni "Bel has looked upon me" 

1 . EN-SI-a-ni, JADD i ^6, R. / (B. C. 700). Epon. 

B. C. 686, Canon C, IV, 31; III R i, V, 33; 
JADD 9, R. e; ''turtanu, JADD 134, R.3. 

2. EN-SI. LAL, Epon. B. C. 691, JADD 1098, 

III, 1. 

3. EN-SLLAL-a-ni, JADD 32, R. / (B.C. 693 

or 688). 407, B. E. 4. 410, L. E.j. ^ ...., 
JADD 247, R. //. Epon. B. C. 737, of Ra- 
sappa. Canon B, V, 12. Ill R i, IV, 32. Epon. 



56 



Knut Tallqvist. 



B.C. 691, of Carchemish, CanonA, V,33; 
III R I, V, 33, var.; JADD 320, R. E. 1; 
''bel pihati "^Gargamil, Senn. Tay.VI, 74 
(I R 42. KB II, p. 112). Epon. B. C. 686, 
^turtanu,]KDV> 28, g. 232, R. 16. 374- R- E. 1. 

453, R. 18. 612, R. 17. 

4. EN-SI. LAL-an-ni, JADD 78, 7. 234, R. >o 

(B. C. 710). Epon. B. C. ni , Canon A, 
IV, 32. JADD 1098, 1, 8. Epon. B. C. 686, 
Canon. A, V, 33; ^'turtanu, JADD 443, R. is. 
482, R. E. 1. 1098, III, 6. 

5. '^ EN-SI. LAL-an-ni, HABL 1093, R.9. Epon. 

B. C. 686, ^^turtanu, JADD 285, R. s. 

6. EN-SI. LAL-ni, HABL 309, 2. 1093, 8. 

K. 7532. 
Bel-epus "Bel has made" {cLBel-i-pu-ui in NBa. 

texts TNB) 

ENj^EN-KAK-ul HABL 447, R. 17. 670, s. 

VSI, 35,22 (KB IV, p. 96). Sm. 412 (time 

Esarh.). 83-1-18, 695, 1,7, spec. ^'A.BA, 

Rm. 157, 17 (KB IV, p. 126). ''bdru mar 

BadiH,TB^e^. 18, R. a. ^masmalu, Sm. 471. 

^'nastku of Nar- Tubuliai, HABL 906, 5. 

1112,5. 

Bel-eres "Bel has planted" (perhaps abbrev., 

cf. Ana-Bel-ere^ TNB) 

1. EN-KAM, 83-1-18, 69s, 1,20, spec. 

2. d EN-KAM, bel qafati, JADD 67, B. E. 1. 

3. ENKAM-el JADD 73, R. s (B. C. 680). 

4. "^ EN-KAN, K. 1560; s. of ''naggaru, TU 

bit 'iA-e, Nshi. VS I, 36, III, .5. 

5. EN-PIN, bel qatati (B. C. 680), JADD 113, 

B. E. 2. 1 19, R. 1. 

6. J5"iV-/'ZV-^i', JADD73,R. s\ 74, R. 3 (B.C.680). 

305, 1. 355. 3. 
Bel-eriba "Bel has rewarded" (cf. NBa. '^^A^- 
SU= riiii^bn BE X, no. 99) 

1 . EN-eri-ba, ^kalbu ia bit mar Sarri, HABL 

32, 9, R. 2. 

2. '^EN-eri-ba 

s. of Kurigalzu, VS I, 35, 27 (KB IV, p. 96; 

time Marduk-sum-iddin). 
f. of Nabu-kusurhi, gs, of Husabi, V R 37, 

54 a. 

3. ^EN-SU 

f. oi Nabu-zer-nsabU, 94-6-1 1, ^6, 2 (KB IV, 
p. 176; time Sinsariskun). 



Bel-etillu "Bel is lord" 

EN-NIR.GAL, Unn la ^A.BA ekalli, 
JADD 261, R. //. 
Bel-etir "Bel spared" (cf. Ar. docket nt2Sbn 
BE X, 104; as abbrev. Etir or Eleru, q. v.) 

1. '^EN-e-fe-ri, f. of Nabu-be/hmu, Kanda-lYS 

V, 5,15 (KB IV, p. 172). 

2. '^EN-e-tir, f. of Nabu-belhinu, VS V, 5, 9. 

3. EN-e-ti-ra, HABL 877, 15 = JADD 889: 

qmni bit B. 

4. EN-KAR, 83-1- 18, 695, I, 19, spec. 

5. 'i EN-KAR, HABL 1155, 3(?). mar I-ba-a, 

K. 1351. 

6. EN-KAR-ir,]KDTf 167, 3 (B.C. 675). 1125 

III, 7. HABL 730, 6.* 
s. oiNabu-ium-eres, b. oiNabu-ndid, Abp. A, 
IIIR 19, III, iiG*. Ann. Ill, 62*. B, III R 33. 

VI, 80*. 

7. ^ENKAR-ir, HABL 267, 7. 273, R. 1. 543. 

R. u*. K. 1610* (WSml. p. 25). DT 301*. 
81-2-4, 70*. 81-7-27, 20*. 7nar Babili, 
HABL 961, R. 6. Chron.B, IV, 38* (B. C.668) 
= Etir q. v., cf. WAF I, p. 472. 

8. ''EN-SUR, HABL 1 108, R.15. 82-5-22, 129*. 

153*. ^la.ku, HABL 276, R. 10. mar 

I-ba-a, HABL 1007, R. 15*. 
f. of Bel-zer, K. 433, 29 (B. C. 648). 
f. o{Sa--kab, HABL 266, 7, 15 (IV R 46, no. 3). 

9. ^EN-SUR-ir, HABL 299, 2*. 80-7-19, 362*. 
Bel-gimll-tirra "O Bel, recompense!" 

ENSU-GUR, JADD 358, 1. 
Bel(^A^)-gi-ni-e-eres(Av3^/), 83-1-18, 695, XII, 27, 

spec. 
Bel-ha ...., HABL 562, e: ^a^aridu. 
Bel-Harran.... ifEN-KASKAL..), JADD 586, 

R. E. /. 
Bel-Harran-ab-usur "O lord ofHarran, protect 
the father!" 
EN-KASKAL-AD-PAP, "^Ba-mat-a-a, 
JADD 152, R. 6 (B.C. 656). 
Bel-Harran-ah-u?"''"01ord ofHarran, protect 
the brother!" 
JADD 210, R. 12: of "^Hi-ra-nu (Ep. W). 

472, R. 8 (B. C. 668). 
f. of Tab-al-a-a, HABL 85, s (V R 54, ^oa). 
Bel-Harran-bel-usur "O lord ofHarran, protect 

the master!" 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



57 



1. EN-KASKAL-EN-PAP, K. 12990. Epon. 

B. C. 741, Canon A, IV, 28. Epon. B. C. 727, 
of Guzana, Canon A, IV, 42. 

2. EN--' KASKAL-EN-PAP, Epon. B. C. 741, 

Canon B, V, 8. JADD 1098, I, 4; ''nagir 
ekalli, Canon E. 

3. EN-KASKAL-U-PAP, JADD 165, R. E. ^ 

(Ep. Q). ^ndgir ekalli ia Tukulti-apil- 
Esarra iar "'"^AUur, Stele of Tel-Abta 9 
(KB IV, p. 102). 

Bel-Harran-duri "The lord of Harran is (my) 
strong-hold" 
EN-^-i^KASKAL-BAd, JADD 9, 8 (B. C 686). 
383, R. .. (B. C. 674). 83-1-18, 695, XII, 28, 
spec, ^'■mukil apati, JADD 193, 1 (Ep.Y). 
^rak . . ., JADD 404, R. / (B. C. 674). 
''samniaru, JADD 279, R.^ (B. C. 681). 

Bel-Harran-ibni "The lord of Harran has crea- 
ted" 
''rab kisir, JADD 427, R. 9 (B. C. 694). 

*Bel-Harran-id-ri "The lord of Harran is my 
helper", JADB 21, 3. 

Bel-Harran-lttna "The lord of Harran is with 
me" ^ 
Em"'^KASKAL-KI-ia!id,]M)Y) 238, 2, 6, 10, ig 
(B.C. 688). 83- 1- 1 8, 695, XII, 29, spec. 
^mar Upri sa belit biti, JADD 50, R. / 
(Ep. H). 

■'Bel-Harran-ki-la-ni "O lord of Harran, sup- 
port me!" Possibly = '^^A^-A'^^'Ar^Z- 
LU{DIB)-a-ni, Sm. 55, R. n. 
Sm. 55, 17, spec. 

"^Bel-Harran-pi ...., JADD 180, R. 6. 

Bel-Harran-qu-sur-a-ni "O lord of Harran, 
preserve me!" 
JADD 279, 1, 6 (B. C. 681). 

"Bel-Harran-sabatan'KZtA^-^z) "O lord of Har- 
ran, succour me!" 
Sm. 55, R. I, 16, spec. 

Bel-Harran-sadu(iir67^-?/) (abbrev. < Bel-Harra?i- 
sadua q. v.), Epon. B. C. 648, JADD 206, R. 7. 

Bel-Harran-sadua O Bel-Harran-iada and Bel- 
^adad) "The lord of Harran is my 
mountain" 

1. EN-KASKAL-KUR-a, Epon. B. C. 648(.?), 

Canon C, V, ig. Ill R i, VI, 30. 

2. EN-KASKAL-KUR-a-a, JADD 463, R. -4. 

No. I. 



3. EN-KASKAL-KUR-u-a\ ^'Ukhi -' Kar- 
ASurahiddin,]A.'DD42>^, 3. Epon. B.C.648(?), 
HABL 206, R. 7. 289, R. 11. 517, R. 18. 
829, 19 (III R 56, no. I). JADD 696, R. E. 2. 
705, R. 4. 859, R. 4. KK. 3742. 10532; cf. 
KK. 10789. 14306. 
"•Bel-Harran-salllmannKZ^Z-zw-aw-;?;) "O lord of 
Harran, keep me safe!" JADD 616, 1, c 

(B.C. 695?). 
Bel-Harran-sar-usur "O lord of Harran, pro- 
tect the king!" 

1. EN-KASKAL-MAN-PAP, JADD 870, 2. 

mar """^Akkadi, JADD 931, L. E. 1. 
'^rakbu ia hpa, JADD 207, R. fs (III R 
46, 37a). f'salSu, JADD 427, R. s (B. C. 694). 

2. ^EN-KASKAL-MAN-PAP, JADD 981, R. 

11,3. 

3. '^EN-^'KASKAL-MAN-PAP, JADD 266, 

R.J- (B. C.671). 'Wab biti, JADD 507, R. 2. 

Bel-Harran-taklak(/a/^//<i^-/«^) (abbrev. from Ana- 
Bel-Harran-taklak* "In the lord of 
Harran I trust"), JADD 246, 3. 
s. oiU-si-, slave, JADD 229, 5 (III R 46,48 c; 
B. C. 680). 

Bel-Harran-uballit ( 77) "The lord of Harran 
has called into life", JADD 206, R. /j 
(B. C. 648). 83-1-18, 695, I, 22 i-TI.La), 
spec. 

Bel-Harran-usuranni "O lord of Harran, pro- 
tect me!" 
EN-^'KASKAL-PAP-an-ni, 83-1- 18, 695, 
XII, 30, spec. 

Bel-ibasi-duri "The lord is (my) stronghold" 
EN-NI.GAL-BAD, K. 241, X, 45, spec. 

Bel-i-ba(?)-sl(?)-ib-ri "The lord is (my) friend", 
K. 241, XI, 31, spec. 

Bel-ibni "Bel has created" (cf Bel-ba7ii and 
Enlil-ibni) 

1. EN-ib-ni, HABL 854, 2. 991, 7. 1066, s. JADD 

661, 8. 733, R- 5. 930, III, 4. 

2. ^EN-ib-ni, HABL 267, R. 11. 277, R. 3, 4: 

mother's brother of Mulezib-Marduk. 
278, 3. 280, 2. 281, 1. 282, 2. 283, 2. 284, 2. 
285, 1. 286, 1. 288, 2. 292, 1. 400, 2. 402, 2. 
[460. 462.] 521, 1. 752, R. 12. 754, 21. 791, 1. 

792, 1. 793, 2. 794, 1. 795, 2. 9^3, R- w- 
1 129, R. 13. 1 136, R. 6. 1 170, 9 (B. C. 648). 



58 



Knut Tallqvist. 



K. 5437a. 7383. 8440. Rm. 563. Sm. 2192. 
King of Babylonia, B. C. 702 — 700, Chron. 

B, II, 23, 24:, 26, 28. 

s. of Nabu-kudur-tisur, HABL 1 106, R. i4. 

3. EN-KAK, JADD loi, R. 6. 292, R. 3. (B. C. 

707). 414, 4, 9, R. 9 (Ep. A'). 568, R. 7. 
988, 14. K. 9462. 83- 1- 1 8, 695, 1, 5, spec. 
ardu }a ^}a eli bitani, JADD 326, R. // 
(B. C. 692?). ''ki-na-tati^ytu, JADD 771, 7. 
HatammUt JADD 928, III, 7. 

4. "^EN-KAK, HABL 289, 10: manzaz pani 

of the Assyrian king. 291, 2. 399, 2. 412, 
R. 24 (IV R 47, no. 4). [460: b. of Bel- 
lunu, cf R. 1. 3. 462]. 520, 1. 736, 13. 789, 1. 
790, 2. JADD 196, 2. 385, 12. KK. 1992. 
4793, 1 (WSml. II, p. 69). 5062. 5473, 5 
(WSml. II, p. 65). 8440. 83-1-18, 824. 
Bu. 89-4-26, 156, mar hnar-baftflti pir 
Su-an-na'"', Senn. Bell, u (Lay. 63, 14, 
cf KA p. 79, note 2. KB II, p. 114). 
King of Babylonia, B.C. 702 — 700, Chron. 
B. II, 29; King-list A, IV, 15. 

5. EN-KAK-ni, JADD 882, 13. 
"Bel-id , K. 10489. 

Bel-iddina "Bel has given" (cf OBa. Be-li-i- 
difi-nam RPN; '^EN-MU = Ar. docket 
psbn BE X) 

1. Be-el-SE, f of Zi-li-ia, VAT 4581, 7. 

2. EN-AS, HABL 449, 18. 505, 9. 515, 2. JADD 

IS, R. J (B. C. 672). 661, 8. M . BA, JADD 
179, R. 8 (B. C. 697). bel pthati"'Kul-ine- 
r«, JADD 853,9. ''ki-na-ta-ti, HABL 37, 7. 
"^ Na-gi-a-ta-a-a, HABL 830, 4. 

3. ^EN-ASQ) HABL 788, 4. 

4. '^EN-MU, HABL 815,3. K. 117 12. 

5. EN-SL, f of Zi-li-ia, VAT 4586, R. 24. 

6. EN-SE-7ta, HABL 311, R. 9. 312, R. 5. 

787, 4. 

s. oi Bel-ahehi\ He-lap-pa-a-a,]KDV) 891,9. 
'j.'^EN-SE-fia, HABL 208, 11. 514,2. 516,2. 
780, 2. ^rab HU. KAKP^ la larri, VS V, 
2, H (B. C. 675) (KB IV, p. 166). h'fu 
sisi, Ninibkudurusur, Lo. 102 (90835), 
III, 2 (King, BBS, pi. LXXII). 

s. of Nabu-zer-iddina\ Ha-kii Dilbat, VS I, 
35, 1, 14, 18, 49 (KB IV, p. 94), time Marduk- 
shumiddin. 



s. of Sigua, Shmk. CT X, 7, 50 (King, BBS, 
pi. 10). 
fBeI-idi(?/^iV-Zf/), VS I, 96, 15. 

Bel-iiani {EN-ANp^ ), JADD 210, 7. 

(Ep. W). 
Bel-ilani-sar-usur "O lord of the gods, pro- 
tect the king!" 
JADD 23, R. / (Ep. F). 
Bel-ili-ballitani "O lord of the gods, keep 
me alive!" 
EN- AN- Tl-a-ni JADD 899, 1, 30. 
BeNlija "Bel is my god" (or hypocor.) 

1. BE{Kabti})-AN-a-a, JADD 22, R.^ (Ill R 

47, i3c; B.C. 779?). 

2. EN-AN-a-a, JADD 783, 2. 83-1- 18, 695, 

I, 8, spec, ^'sabu, JADD 877, R. s. Epon. 
B. C. 769, of Arbaha, Canon A, III, 50; 
III R I, III, 48; sd "'[Arbaha], 81-2-4, 187, 
R. 8. 

3. ^EN-AN-a-a, JADD 606, R. /(?). "'Ku-ra- 

a-a, JADD 500, R. 7. 

4. ENQ)-AN-ia, ''la pan ekalli, Shmk. CT 

X, 7, 43. 
Bel-ili-iqbuni 

1. EN-AN-iq-bi-u-ni, VS I, 91, v. 

2. EN-AN-ig-bu-u-ni, K. 241, X, 31, spec. 
Bel-ili-mil-ki "The lord of the gods is my 

counsellor" 
s. of Bcl-nnri, JADD 237, R. 9 (B. C. 665). 
Bel-ippasra "Bel is appeased" (Hinke: Bel- 
bahne) 
EN-BUR. RA, s. of Arad-Ea, tuplar, Me- 
rod. I, Susa 16, III, 4. 
Bel-iqbi (cf. Bel-liqbi) 

ENfEN-iq-bi, HABL 771,2. JADD 619, 
R. J5 (Ep. S). 83-1-18, 695, I, 10, spec. 
Bel-iqisa "Bel has presented" 

1. '^BE-BA-la, 83- 1- 1 8, 695, II, 2, spec. 

2. EN-BA-la, HABL 84, 2. 85 2. 86 3. 161, 4. 

316,4. 389,2. 390,2. 541,8. 700,1. KK. 
1914. 4530. 1301 1. 83-1-18, 695, 1, 11, spec. 
s. of Bu-tia-ni, f of Du-na-nu and Sa-ain- 
gu-nu, of Gambulu, Abp. A, III R 19, 
III, 114; Ann. Ill, Gi; B, III R 31-33, IV, 
26, 60 ; VI, 10, 65; III R 37, no. II, 2. Esarh. A, 
I R 46, III, 53. — KB II, pp. 132, 182, 244, 
254. K. 2651. 

T. XLII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



59 



3. '^EN-BA-ia, HABL 269, 12. 336, u, R. n. 
698, 1. K. 5638. Rm. 563. Sm. 1655. 82-3- 
23, 85. 83-1-18, 107. Bu. 91-5-9, 46. ^Sa- 
tam HABL 914, 4, R. 9. ''addupu, VS 
V, 5, 5, G (KB IV, p. 172). 
Bel-iqisanni 

1. EN-BA-^a-a-ni, Epon. B. C. 792, II R 69, 

no. 3, 2 a; M "^Sib-H-ni^, 81-2-4, 187,20. 

2. EN-BA-^a-att-ni, 83-1- 18, 695, I, 15, spec. 

3. EN-BA-^a-tti, Epon. B. C. 792, Canon A, 

III, 26; C, I, 19; III R I, III, 25. 

4. EN-SA-BA-an-ni, Epon. B. C. 792, JADD 

526, R. E. 2; cf. 931, 13. 
Bel-isdiia-kini "O Bel, establish my ground 
(or "my foot") 
^EN-GIRI-ia-ki-7ii, HABL 865, R. 9. 
^IVxVfmQ EN-GAR-{un^, K. 7543. 
*!Belit-ab-usri "O Belit, protect the father!" 

mN IN. LI L- AD-PAP, HABL 149,7. 
''Belit-aga-usrI '-'O Belit, protect the crown!" 
IdNIN.LIL-GIL\PAP\ 81-2-4, 255, I, 10, 
spec. 
'Belit-ahat-usri "O Belit, protect the sister!" 
f'NIN.LIL-NIN-PAP, 81-2-4, 244, I, 9, 
spec. 
^Belit-bel-usri "O Belit, protect the master!" 
I'^NIN.LIL-EN-PAP, 81-2-4, 255, 1,7, spec. 
<'Belit"belit-usrl "O Belit, protect the mis- 
tress!" 
I^NIN.LIL-NINiBL y^s^-PAP, 81-2-4, 
- 255, 1, 8, spec. 
*^Belit-duri (abbrev.) 

/''NIN.LIL-B AD, JADD 227, 3, slave sold. 
81-2-4, 255, I, 5, spec. 
*'Belit-dur-usri "O Belit, protect the wall!" 
I'^NIN.LIL-BAD-PAP, 81-2-4, 255, 1,6, 
spec; cf JADD 741, 15. 
^Belit-ha-si-na (see JADD III, p. 514 f.) 

d. of Nabu-rihtu-usw', JADD 307, s (III R 
49, 10 c), sold. 
^Belit-ittiia "The mistress is with me" 

fNIN-KI-ia, amtu sa Isakinte, JADD ^6, 2 
(B.C. 652?) 
^Belit(''iV/A^.Z/Z)-kiNi-in.ni "O Belit, support 

me!" 81-2-4, 255, I, 2, spec. 
fBelit('^A77V).ma-ia-li (abbrev..?), aintu, VS 1,87,8. 

No. I. 



'Belit-nese "Mistress of the lions" (cf. nor- 
via •dr]p(I)v) 
NIN-UR.MAm, TA 273,4. 274,4. 
^Be-lit-SU-nu "Their mistress", 83-1-18, 1846, 

R. IV, 1, spec. 
'Belit-sabtini (abbrev.) "O Belit, succour me!" 
I'iNIN.LIL-LU-ni, 81-2-4, 255, I, 1, spec. 
''Belit-sarrat "Belit is queen" 

I^NIN. LIL-MAN-at, — MAN-rat, — iar- 
rai, JADD 828, s. 81-2-4, 255, 1, 3, 4, spec. 
Belit-taddin "Belit has given" 

1. '^ GASAN-ta-ad-din\di-na, Sm. 121 3. 

2. NIN-SE, JADD 899, III, 4. 

Bel-ittila "Bel (or "The lord") is with me" 

1. EN-KI-a, Hanu, JADD 896, 1. 

2. EN-KI-ia, JADD 453, R. 9. K. 241, V, is; 

83-1- 1 8, 69s, I, 17, spec, ''mutlr teme, 
JADD 276, R.^ (B.C. 682). 
Belit(A^//V)-u-me-ukm(?Z?^) . . ., JADD 814, 6. 
Belit('^A^/V)u-sa-la "I implored Belit" 

JADD 206, 1, 14 (B. C. 648). 
Bel('^^iV)-ka-bi (cf OBa. Ka-bi-^Adad T-D LC) 
f. of SamU-Adad (II), Esarh. KAHI I, 51, 
11,22 (MDOG 25, p. 33); see also '^BE- 
kap-ka-pi, '^Be-el-ta{DA)-bi and I-gur-ka- 
ab-ka-bu, and cf. Bezold, ZA 21, p. 253; 
King, Chronicles, I, p. 127, n. 2. 
Bel-kapkapi, see Enlil-kapkapi. 
Bel-kibsi-ila QEN-KI. US-AN-d), JADD 384, R. //. 
"Bel-kil-Ia-ni "O Bel, support me!" 

JADD 210, 8 (Ep. W). Cf U-ki-la-an-ni, 
HABL 633, R. 3. 
Bel-km-usur "O Bel, protect the faithful 
one!" 
EN-DU-PAP ]ADD 101,2,3. 
Bel-kudur-usur, see Enlil-kudur-usur. 
Bei-ku-um-mu-ili-a-a "My representant is my 

god", K. 241, XII, 38, spec. 
Bel-ku-un-dl-ili-a-a perhaps "The lord of the 
city of Kundi is my god" (cf. Ku7i- 
da-a-d) 
f of Nabn-imdesi, gf. of Nabu-tuk-lat-su, 
K. 872, R. 14. 
Bel-lamur "May I see the lord (or Bel)!" 
I. EN-la-mw, HABL 212, le: b. o( Anu- 

eres, JADD 9, 2 (B. C. 686). K. 241, V, 17, 

8* 



6o 



Knut Tallqvist. 



spec. ^^A.BA, JADD 50, R. 9 (Ep. H). 
262, R. /o. 
2. EN-SI. LAL, JADD 247, R. //. 
Bel-li' "Bel is mighty" 

1. EN-DA, HABL 607, e. 

2. ^EN-DA, HABL 998, 3. ^malmaH, mar 

Egibi, K. 960. TRep. 24, o. 83, R. 1. 183, 
R. 8, 243, R. 6. 

3. "^ EN-ID. GAL, K, 10489. hnahnahi, mar 

Egibi, TRep. 1 1 5 F, R. 6. 

4. EN-ZU, HABL 222, 2. JADD 1.2, R. E. / 

(B. C. 660). 355, R s. hardu, JADD 238, 
R. /7. 239, R. 7 (B. C. 688). Hrrilu, JADD 
294, R. 3 (B. C. 700). 

5. '^EN-ZU, Ha-zak-ku, HABL 464, 4. 
^Bel-li' (or -idi\ /EN-ZU), VS I, 96, 15: 
Bel-li'-kullati "Bel is almighty" (Winckler, 

AF I, p. 502: Bel-li-kalihi\ HiNKE: Bel- 

ile -kalami) 
'^EN-DA-KAK.A.DI, s. of Esaggilaia; 

Hatnm, Shmk. CT X, pi. 7, 48. 
Bei-liq-bi "The lord (or Bel) may command!" 

(see also Bel-iqbt), HABL 414, 2. 
Bel-Iiq-sur"The lord (or Bel) may preserve!" 

K. 241, V, 17, spec. 
Bel-iisir (prob. abbrev.) 

1. EN-GIS, JADD, 31, 1 (B. C. 695). 264, // 

(B. C. 688). 527, 1, slave sold. 570, R. 9. 
Epon. B. C. 778, III R I, III, 39. 81-2-4, 
187, 36: \^ndgir\ ekalli. 

2. '^EN-GIS, s. of I-ba-a, HABL 718, R. is. 

3. EN-SI. DI, JADD 661, 10. Epon. B. C. 778, 

II R 69, no. 3, 16 a; Canon B, IV, 11; C, 
1, 33; E: hiagir ekalli. 
Bel-lii-balat "The master may live" (cf. Ln- 
balat, -f Ln-baltat) 

1. EN-lu-ba-lat, JADD 38,4 (III R 46, 3d). 

39, 3 (Ep. D). HrriH, JADD 742, R. 15. 17. 

2. EN-lu-TI.LA, JADD 392, 6, 7 (B. C. 670). 

K. 1441. 

3. EN-TI.LA, JADD 391, e, 10, 12. 394, 2, 3. 

772,4. 880,1,14: s.oiBel-ah-iddin. 83-1- 18, 

695, I, 21, spec. 
Bel-lubaliit(?), governor of the city of Asshur, 

MDOG 43, p. 36. 
Bel-lu-dari "May the master live for ever!" 
t (cf. OBa. Be-li-lu-da-ri RPN) 



1. EN-lu-da-ri, Epon. B. C. 730, Canon A, 

IV, 39. 

2. EN-hi-dd-ri, JADD 175, R. ,6 (B. C. 676). 

Epon. B. C. 730, of Tille, Canon B, IV, 19; 
JADD I, R. 2. 29s. R. E. 2; ^'sakin "^Til- 
[/?], JADD 658, 10. 
Bel-mati-ilu "The lord of the country is the 
god" 
EN-KUR-AN (can be read Adi-mati-ilu, 
q. v., cf. EN-ma-ti-ilu BE XV), JADD 
39, L. E. 2 (Ep. D). [779, 1], cf. MVG 

VIII, p. I I I, 1, 24 (Ep. P). 

Bel-mati-Marduk"Marduk is lord of the coun- 
try" (cf. EN-KUR-Marduk BE XIV) 
EN-ma-a-ti-'^AMAR. UD (renders U ^^- 
KUR-dSILIG.ELIM), V R 44, sc, sd. 
Bel-MU .... {^ENQ:)-MU-\_SES>'^, King-list A, II 15, 
last king of dyn. C; cf. Enlil-hnn-usur. 
Bel-mudammiq "The lord (or Bel) renders 
favorable" 
EN-mu-SIG, Epon. B. C. 870, III R i, I, 40. 
Bel-mukin-abunu(?^A^-/>>z////-y^/?-««),JADD74i,i7. 
Bel(^A7''i5'A')-mu-sal-lim "Bel preserves", 
JADD 444, 10 (B. C. 660). K. 241, V, 22, 
spec, ''bam, Mna. OBI 149, I, le. 
s. of Uk-ka..., f. of Munnabitti, JADD 812, 
L. E. 1. 
Bel-naid "Bel is exalted" 

I. EN-I, JADD 349, R. n (Ep. Q). 619, 15 
(Ep. S). K. 241, V, 15, spec. 83-1-18, 695, 
1, 6, spec, ''^abarakku la mar larri, JADD 
625, R. // (B. C. 690). Epon. B. C. 663(?), 
II R 69, no. 5, 1; III R I, VI, 17; Hurtanu, 
JADD 56, R. 2. 153, R- 1. 154, p. 309, 
R.E. i(.?). 780, 14. 993, R. IV, 17. 
f. of Arad-ntar, JADD 640, 1, 3. 
2. EN-na-i-di, Epon. B. C. 663(?), ''turtanu, 
JADD 470, R. 24. 
Bel-nasir "Bel is protector" (cf OBa. Be-li- 
na-sir RPN, NB. = Ar. docket nSDbS 
OTSS p. 316, no. 49). 

1. '^EN-na-sir, uncle of Tab- sil- Marduk, 

TRep. 52, R. 6. 155 B, 3. 157 C, R. 4. 

2. ^^^ EN-PAP, HABL 715, R. 2. s. of Sin- 

daianu, VS V, 5, 5. — KB IV, p. 172. 

3. EN-PAP-ir, HABL 17, R. 10. 333, 2. 670, 7. 

812, R. 13, 18. JADD 909, 6. 83-1-18, 695, 

T. XLIII 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



6i 



I, 18, spec. '' , JADD 481, R. 6. f^bel 

pihati "^Kallia, JADD 1104, 3- ''mukil 
apate, JADD 238, R. 13 (B. C. 688). 

4. ''EN-PAP-ir, HABL 812, R. is. JADD 576, 

R. /. (B. C 676). K. 566, 13. 

5. ''EN-SES-ir, HABL 527, 2, R. 4. 765, 1. 

TRep. 18, R. 2. 214, R. 1. 236, R. 1. 253 B, 
R. 2. 274 P, 4. K. 1599. 

6. U-PAP-ir, f^ , JADD 1 18, R. . (B. C. 67^). 

*Bel-na-tan (Ar.) "Bel has given", JADD 342, 

R. .. 
Bel-nirari, see Enlil-nirari. 
Bel-niiri "Bel is (my) light" 

1. EN-LAH, HABL 1042, R. 3. 83-1-18, 695, 

I, 13, spec, ''ta^nkar, JADD 229, R. 4 
(B. C. 680). 
f. of Bel-U-milki, JADD 237, R. 9. 

2. ^yV-«/^-rz, JADD 265, 1, slave, h.oiAbi-ul- 

idi. HABL 1042, .3, R. g. 
Bel-qata-sabat "6 Bel, succour!" 

EN-SU-sa-bat, Epon. B. C. 811, of Maza- 

mua, III R I, III, 6. 
*Bel-ram, or Baal-ram, "^EN-ra-am (Can., cf 

Ph. anb^i'n), Ta'annek i, is. 
Bel-rimanni "O Bel, have mercy on me!" 

1. EN-rim-a-ni, VS I, 95, ^s. 

2. EN-rim-an-ni, 83-1- 18, 695, I, 2, spec, 
f o( Sarru-naid, HABL, 152,3. 

3. '^ EN-ri-man-ni, K. 5440 A. 
Bel-sa-ma....(.?) (cf. OBa. Ma-nu-sa-ma(J) RPN) 

JADD 487, 2. 
''BeSsar(.?)-[bi.^], or -sarruG?) 

f. of Apia, HABL 912, R. s. 
Bel-silla-nise8u(.?'^^A^(.?)-j//(.?)-/« (or TIQyLA = 

baltu)-UNP'-hi), JADD 752, R. 10. 
Bel-sadua {EN-KUR-ii-a\ abbrev., var. of Bel- 
Harrati-sadfia, q. v.), Epon. B. C. 756, 
ia ''^Parnunna, Canon A, IV, 13; E -f- 
81-2-4, 187, R. 21. Epon. B. C. 6480?), 
JADD 7, R. 6. 147, B. E. 3. K. 4537; 
^sakin '"^'Surri K. 1292; cf. IIIR i, VI, so. 
Bel-salllm "O Bel, keep safe!" 

^'"^EN-Sal-lim, JADD 824, 1. 83-1-18, 695, 

I, 9. ''rab kari, K. mo. 
s. of la-di-ilu, JADD 880, I, 13. 
Bel-sal-lim-a-nl "O Bel, keep me safe!" 
Sm. 55, XI, 15, spec. 

No. I. 



*Be-el-8a-am-ma(?) (Ph.(?) cf. yiQ«b:?a), messenger 
of the king of Alasia, TA 37, 26. 

Bel-sar-ahesu "Bel is king of his brothers" 
EN-MAN-PAPPi-lu, JADD 98, R. E. / 
(Ep. Z). 

Bel-sar-ibni "Bel has created the king" (in 
NBa. texts, see TNB) 
^''^EN-MAN-KAK, JADD 45, R. 4 (Ep. c). 
287, 4. ^salSu ekalli, JADD 127, R. / 
(B. C. 681). 
f. of.... iliia, JADD 256, R. 3. 
f of Bani-a-a, JADD 161, R. 10. 
Bel-sar-ili "Bel is king of the gods" 

K. 241, 'IX, 5, spec. 
Bel-sarranni "Bel is our king" 

1. EN-MAN-a-ni, Epon. B. C 699, Canon A, 

V, 25 + B VI, is; ''I akin "'Kur-ba-an, 
JADD [371, R.E.1]. 

2. '^EN-MAN-a-ni, Epon. B. C. 699, ''iakin 

"'Kur-ba-an, JADD 328, R. u. K 1645. 

3. EN-MAN-an-ni, Epon. B. C. 699, III R i, 

V,25. 

4. '^EN-MAN-ni, HABL 939, 2. 
Bel-sar-usur "O Bel, protect the king!" 

1. ^Ek-LVGAL-S{ES\, VAT. 7, 1, perh. the 

Babylonian prince, see Meissner, MVG 
12, p. I57f. 
s. of Nabu-nd id\ Belshazzar, the prince of 
Babylon, Nabd. Cyl. 11,24 (I R 68); Br. 
cyl. II, 26; III, 59 (I R 69). — KB III, pt. 2, 
pp. 82, 96. 

2. EN-LUGAL-ii-sur, }a "'Ki-h-si-im, Sarg. 

Khors. 59. — KB II, p. 60. 

3. '^ EN-LUG AL-u-sur, "' Ki-se-si-im-a-a, Sarg. 

Ann. 67 (B. C. 716). 

4. EN-MANPAP, HABL 875, 15. JADD 206, 

R.9 (B. C 648?). 348,7. 357,2,9. 418, 
B. E. 2. 686, 4. 857, IV, 17. 929, 6, 9. ^muttr 
ptitu, HABL 685, R. 3. ''rakbu, JADD 
207, R. // (III R 46, 33a; Ep. B). ^i^ ^epa, 
JADD 105, 1, 4, 6, B. E. 3 (Ep. Z). 

5. ''EN-MAN-PAP, HABL 940, 2. JADD 

202, 2 (B. C. 670). 

Bel-se-zlb-a-ni "O Bel, save mel" 

JADD Z7l, 31 (B. C. 648.?). 
"Bel-si-man-ni "O Bel, hear me!" Sar Babili 



62 



Knut Tallqvist. 



u viatati, VS III, i8o, 20; cf. Ungnad, 

OLZ X (1907), col. 464. 
Bel-8U-U (abbrev. from Sa-Bel-M""-), JADD 147, 3 

(B.C. 648?). KK. 10363. I299i(.?). 
Bel-sum-eres "Bel has planted a name" (in 

NBa. texts, see TNB) 
EN-MU-KAM, f. of Ahiddin, JADD 160, 

R. 3. 
''Bel-sum-ibni "Bel has created a son" (in 

NBa. texts, see TNB) 
JADD 66, R. E. / (B. C. 693 or 688). 
Bel-sum-iddin "Bel has given a son" (cf. An 

docket pi511»bS OTSS, p. 315, no. 46; in 

NBa. texts, see TNB) 
EN-MU-AS, s. of Ilu-u-KAL-a-ni, JADD 

307, R. 10 (III R 49, 30 c; Ep. F). 
Bel-sum-iskun "Bel has provided posterity" 

(in NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. '^EN-MU-GAR-un, 48-7-20, 119. ''kala, 

TRep. 24 A, R. 1. 134, R. 7 (III R 58, 
no. 11). 235 A, L. E, 1. 277 N. ^nappa^u, 
Sarg. St. Ill, 6, 21 (KB IV, p. 160). 

2. '^EN-MU-IN.GAR, f. oi Nergal-Mr-usur\ 

sar Babili, Ng. Cambr. I, u (I R 6'j). — 
KB III, pt 2, p. 72. 

3. 'f EN-MU-is-kim, ^kala, K. 1448. 
Bel-sum-taqqin {EN-MU-LAL-in) or Bel-miitaq- 

qi7i}, K. 241, V, 20. 
Belsunu (abbrev., cf. OBa. Be-el-hi-nu RPN; 

Ar. docket ytsbl CIS II, 59) 
^^^EN-^u-nu, HABL 460, R. 3 (b. of Bel- 

ibni). 527, 25. 844, 1. 1074, 10. KK. 1929. 

7355- 7515- 12991. Bit ^Da-ku-ra-a-a, 

HABL 238, 5. Epon. B. C. 646(?), HABL 

671,16 (III R 51, no. 5): ^hazan "'Hindana. 

1 170, R. 5. JADD 197, R. c. 943, VIII, 4. 

1053, III; 2. Ill R 34, 04 b. Bu. 91-5-9, 5. 

f. of du, HABL 963,4. 

Bel-taklak (abbrev. from Ana-Bel-taklak, q. v.) 

"In Bel I trust" 
EN-tak\tdk-lak, JADD 237, R. 10 (B. C. 665). 

350, 7 (B. C. 707). ^ardu, JADD 913, R. g. 

^Ni-hu-ut-a-a, JADD 416, R. w (B. C 710). 

Epon. B. C. 758, of Isana, Canon A, IV, 11, 

see also Ana-Bel-taklak. 
^l\Aw3^\-\mi^.''EN-KA{ptl)-GIS, cf. NBa-iV^^/?- 

tdq-bi-lisir TNB), JADD 259, 1. 



Bel-tarsi-ilu (cf. the next name) 

EN-LAL-si-AN, 83-1-18, 695, I, ig, spec. 
Bel-tarsi-iluma 

1. EN-LAL-AN-ma, K. 241, VIII, 45, spec. 

Epon. B. C. 798, III R I, III, 19; '^^akin 
"iKal/ji, seal of his ''SAG, OLZ III, 
col. 434. 

2. EN-LAL-is-AN-ma, Epon. B. C. 798, iakin 

"^Kalhi, 81-2-4, 187, 14. 

3. EN-tar-si-AN-ma, ''iakin "'Kalhi etc., 

Adnir. IV: I R 35, no. 2, 9. — KB I, p. 192. 
Bel-tarsi-tabu(?) 

EN-LAL-DUG. GA, ancient author, Sm. 

669, 11 (NE p. 91). 
Bel-tuk(?)-te-tir . . . "O Bel, take vengeance!" 

JADD 177, R. E. 2. 
"•Bel-ti-pa-ri-l "Bel is my torch" (cf. NBa. 

Ea-tipar-ili TNB), JADD 742, 5. 
<'Be-el-ta(Z?y4)-bi, BE VI, pt. i, 18,14, supposed 

to have been a predecessor of Shamshi- 

Adad II and identical with Bel-ka-bi, see 

Ranke, be VI, pt. I, p. 9f., Bezold, 

ZA 21, p. 253. 
Bel-uballit "Bel has called into life" (for 

NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. -^EN-TIN-it, HABL 878, R. 10. 920, R. g: 

foster-brother of vS'//«-[/^^«/-«ja;']. [i 129,1]. 
KK. i95o(?). 83-1-18, no. 
s. of Ad-na-a-a, HABL 969, 9. 

2. "^ EN-u-bal-lit, K. 13 106. 
Bel-ii-bal-lit-su "Bel has called him into life", 

83-1- 1 8, 695, I, 14, spec. 
Bel(?)-ub(.?tap!)-pu-ti-lllak(Z'£/) Johns, ADD III 

p. 173 f: Bel-ubbnti-ukin\ perhaps: Nabu- 

tap-pu-ti-illak, q. v.), as Epon. I, JADD 

102, R. 9. 
Bel-u-bi (.?)...., K. 13 188. 
Bel-ukin (perh. abbrev., cf. Nabn-bel-ukln) 
EN-DU-in, Hrriiu, JADD 742, R. 12. 
m-Vim-mdiS\Q EN- UD-DIM, cf. OBa. Masiatn 

ilu RPN, EN-UD-mu-e-si-e, HABL 78, 9. 

[688, 9.? J, Behrens, Briefe p. 78 f), K. 241, 

V, 13, spec, '^mutlr tetne }a via.)' sarri, 

JADD 50, R. 7 (Ep. H). 
Bel-upahhir "Bel has strengthened" 

'^EN-NIGIN, -u-pa-hi-ir, -NIGIN-ir, s. of 

Marduk-him-ibni, HABL 792, 15. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



63 



f. of Tab-silli-Marduk, TRep. 15, R. 3. 
194, R. 2. 
Bel-upaqu (abbrev., cf.NBa. Ana-Be/-u/nfgu TNB) 
"For Bel I wait" 

1. '^EN-u-paq, s. oi Ku-na-a, \\£<&\j 219, 1. 

2. ^EN-u-pa-qu, VS V, 2, ,3 (B. C 675). — 

KB IV, p. 166. 
Bel-usatI "Bel is (my) help" (cf. OBa. Be-li-ii- 
sa-tim etc. RPN, NBa. '^EN-u-sa-tu TNB) 

1. EN-u-sa-a-te, ''del pihati "'Samal, JADD 

942, R. 9. 

2. '^ EN-ii-sa-ti, f. of Kabtila, Muranu and 

Mu^allim, Simb. Lay. 53, 2. (BM 90937. 
King, BBS pi. 20). 

3. '^En-u-sa-tu, HABL 327, s. 1109, i(.?) ''re'u 

utullati Sa sarri, HABL iiii, R. 7. 

s. of I-bu-nii, Sarg. St. II, 15. — KB IV, p. 160. 
"Bel-u-sip-pi "To Bel I prayed" 

s. oi^baru, Sarg. St. V, /<?. — KB IV, p. 164. 
Bel-usur "O Bel, protect!" 

1. ^d^ EN- PAP, see Bel-nasir. 

2. ^EN-u-SES, 83- 1- 1 8, 394. TRep. 274, 1. 
Bel-usursu "O Bel, protect him!" (cf NBa. 

'^EN-u-sur-^u = Ar. docket lOnSXbn BE 
X, 126) 
EN-PAP-'su, JADB 4, VIII, 5. 
Bel-usabsi "Bel has called into existence" 
'^EN-GAL-H, Sarg. St. Ill, 3. '^NI.SUR, 
Sarg. St. Ill, 20. — KB IV, p. 162. 
Bel-usallim "Bel kept safe" 

1. '^EN-DI-im, KGAS [8, R. 13. 9, R. c]. 57, 

' R. 10. 98, L. E. 2. 

2. ^^'EN-GI, HABL 517,4, R. e. 998, R. 2, 11 

(WSml. 11, p. 23). 
s. of Bel-ere^, K. 1560. 

3. '^EN-u-sal-lim, KK. 303. 5634. 8904: ''barn 

(G. Smith, Hist. p. 182). Sm. 210. TRep. 

205 A, R. 6. 277 X, R. 3. 
Bel(£"A7'^isW)-u.se-zib "Bel has saved", HABL 

447, 8. TRep. 90, 1. 272, R. 12. 277 AE, 1. 

82-5-22, 105 (MVG III, p. 262). luahnaiu, 

JADD 851, I, 16; all the same person 

(time Senn.). 
"Bel-u-sib-si {^y^xoh. = Bel-usab^i), K. 5634. 
Bel-utaqqin (.? EN-LAL), JADD 222, 1, 4 (B. C. 682). 
Bel-uznaia (abbrev.). EN-PP-a-a, 83-1- 18, 695, 

I, 12, spec. 
No. I. 



Bel(i5"A7''^iV)-zer (abbrev., cf. OBa. Be-el-zlrim 

Dilbat), K 241, V, 15, spec, 
s. of Ba-la-te (NBa.), BM 40590, II, 3, 15 

(King, BBS, pi. 18). 
s. of Bel-etir, at Erech, K. 433, ig (SMITH, 

texts p. 28). 
s. of Ea-epihiluy VS I, 60. 
Bel-zer-ibni "Bel has created seed" 

EN-KUL-KAK, HABL 916,4. 
Bel-zer-iddin "Bel has given seed" (in NBa. 

texts, see TNB) 
EN-KUL-AS, JADD 273, R. 4 (B. C. 683). 
Bel-zer-iqisa "Bel has presented seed" (in 

NBa. texts, see TNB) 
''EN-KUL-BA-'sa, JADD 578, 7. 

Bi , s. of Atnme-bd li, Tuk. II, Ann. 4. 

fB[i...., TA 50. 

*^Bi-'-a (Ar., cf JBi-ia-tum BE XV, Bi-e-a\ia) 

JADD 741, 28. 
*BI-Addi (or -BaalQ) = ^IM) (Can., prob. < 

Abi-Addi "My father is A dad";, Ta'an- 

nek 7, 8. 
*Bi-bi-l/e (hypocor., cf Bibiia and Biba = Ar. 

docket xa^n BE VIII, pt. i, no. 121. 

X, 125), bel-narkabti, JADD 364, i (B. C. 

679). '^sukkallu rabu, JADD 326, R. 13 

(B. C. 692?). 
*Bi-bi-ia, Bi-bi-e-a (cf Bi-bi-i, Bi. ''na), Rm. 157 

(B. C. 679; KB IV, p. 124). VAT 170, 1 

(B. C. 717; KB IV, p. 166). Haknu U 

''I-tu--a-a, HABL 419, 9. 
*Bi-bl-a-ha-Iu-su, JADD 429, 26, R. ^9, but CIS 

II, 31, Stevenson, ABC, p. ^\ Bi-e-lu- 

ha-lu-su, cf. Pn. ybnbi^a. 
BI(A^«i?)-da-di (cf Bi-Addt), JADD 897, 12. 
Bi-e-a (cf OBa. Bi-e-ia-a T-D LC, Be-ia-a RPN) 
s. of Sii-la-a, s'arg. St. IV, 9. — KB IV, 

p. 162. 
*Bi-en-e-ni-ma, TA 256, 15. 
*BI-e-ni-e, JADD 674, 3 = iioi. 
*Bi-e-rl (cf Bi. ^na, ^ns?a, xn«a), TA 174, 3. 
*Bi-ha-a-a-tii 

s. oi Ki-el-ra-nu, ''nasiku sa ''Ha-mat, HABL 

520, 13. 

Bl-hl-i, "'Til-'^NINJB-a-a, JADD 75, R. /. 

(B. C. 742). 
*Bi-hu-ra, see PaJ^ura. 



64 



Knut Tallqvist. 



*BIia (cf. Bi-e-a), s. of -f Gu-la-te\ti 

1. Bi-e-ia, TA 292, 42, 51. 

2, Bi-i-la, TA 294, le, 24, 30. 

'''Biiassili, prob, king of Carchemish, Boghazkoi, 

MDOG 35, p. 39. 
Bi-la-a-a (cf. ^'Bi-la-a-a III R 9, 47), J ADD 355, 

R. 9. Cf. 210, B. E. / (Ep. W). 
Bi-la-ah-A-sup "Fear Ashur!" Capp. G, 4, 5. 

Be-ld-ah-A-iir, Capp. G, 9, 12. 
*^Bi-lat-su-nu "Their produce" 

J ADD 891, 14, si of Kidin-Marduk. 
^Bi-li-ku-tu 

JADD 208, 3: si. o{ NIannu-ki-Arbdili (B. C. 

668). 
*Crf)B|.'.|i.ra-ka-bi (Ar., cf. 2DTin, nom. div. bX33n) 

i^ "'Samalla, HABL 612,, ?• 
*Bin(? r67?)-a-ma(-a)-la, TA 62, 42, 45. 
*Bin(?r6^/?)-a-na, TA 170,37. 
*Bln(.?r^i?)-a-zi-mi, TA 120,32. 
*Bin(? r67?)-ba-wa(ia>za-en-2l, Ta'annek 3, e. 
*Bin(? rt/7?)-da-ni-ia, Ta'annek 7, c. 
*BI-in-dl-ki-ri (Ar. *nDi53, cf Delitzscii, ZA II, 

p. 172; JaSTROW, ZA X, p. 228; ZiMMERN, 

KA3 p. 446; RPN sub Da-ki-ru-um), 

JADD 234, R. // (III R 49, 32a; B. C. 710). 
*Bin(? Tl/Rye-zi-e, Ta'annek 3, 3. 
*Bin(.? TUR)-\\u-bi-r\, Ta annek 3, s. 
*Bin(.? TURyhu-n\-n\ (Can., cf Hu-ni-nu, Bi. isn-ia), 

Ta'annek 7, 7. 
mnQTURyik...., Ta annek 7,11. 
*Bin(.? r6'i^)ia-ma-ka-na, Ta'annek 7, R. 4. 
*Bin(? T[/RyiA-kSi, Ta'annek 7, R. s. 
*fBi-ni-ti, HABL 527, 5. 
*Bi-nu-ni-i (cf. Bi-in-nu-nu BE XV, Bi-in-na-nu 

P97,36, Bi. ?''31X-2n) ^'sa7tgu }a "^Sa-manQ) 

ina qabsi Bit-'^Alw, HABL 555, 9. 
*Bin(.? TUR ? I)-za-nu-ki-ma(?), Ta annek 4, 4. 
Bi-ra-a (cf Bi-H-ia BE XV) 

s. of Arad-Ea, DEP VI, p. 44, 13. 
Bi-ra-hi {Bir-ahiQ), cf Ba-ri-hii TNB, Bi. n-^na), 

Capp. G 4, 2. 
*Bir-am-ma-a (cf OBa. Mar-'^Am-ma{-a) BE VI, 1), 

JADD 855, 18. ^Saliu, JADD 476, R./. 
*Bi-ir-a-tar (An), "Son of Atar" 

JADD 329, 1 (Ep. K). 
*Bir-Dadda (Ar.) "Son of Adad" (cf Bur-da-da) 
i. of U-a-a-te-, iar '"''^A-ri-bi 



1. Bir-da-ad-da Abp. Ann. VIII, 2. IX, 2. IIIR 

36, no. I, IV, 3. 

2. Bir-^'IM, Abp. A, III R 24, VIII, 10. 
*Bir(.?)-da-su-pa, ^rubn la "'"*Zi-ki-ri-ta-a-a,]KDD 

865, R. 1. 
*Bir-lia-a-nu (Ar.), "Son of the god Hanu" 

^ JADB 2, VII, 1. 
*BlMa-ma-a (cf Bi-H-la-ma-zd) ^sabit apati 

ummi }arri, JADD 857, IV, s. 
*Bi-rl-da-as-ia(w«, //!) (Hit, cf Weber, An- 

merkungen, p. 11 17, or Iran., Meyer, 

KZ 42, p. 19) TA 196, 41. 197, 7, 15, 33. 
*Bi-ri-di-ia (cf the foregoing, and Bu-ur-id-ia) 

aniel "'Ma-gid-da'"', TA 242, 3. 243, 3. 

244, 3. 246, 3. 248, 19. 

*Bir-idrl, see Adad-idri. 

*BI-ri-ia-ma-za (prob, ident. with Bi-ru-a-::a; 

Mit.-Iran. ?), TA 7, 75; time: Burnaburiash 

and Amenophis IV. 
*Bi-ri-iz-ha-at-ri (Iran., cf Avesta: bereza "high, 

great" + x''''^^^^^ "splendour", ROST, 

MVGII.p. 193; HiJsiNG, OLZ II, col. 139) 
^'hazanu la Madai, Abp. B, III R 31, III, 111 

(KB II, p. 178, n. 16). K. 1779, C. 17 

(WSml. Ill, p. 58). 
BiMRa-ma-na, see Bur-Raman. 
Bir-''Sa-mas" Son of the Sungod" 

JADD 148, R. E. /. ^tatnkaru, JADD 281, 

R. io (B. C. 694). 
BIr-ta-a-a (cf "^Blrtu) 

f of Alur-lallim, JADD 526, R. 2. 
*BI-ril(?)-a-za (cf Biriiamazd), TA 52, 45. 
*Bi-i-sa-a (Ar., cf ^Bi-is-sa-a TNB, Bi. ■^pn), 

JADB 5, III, 15, of "'Be-rap-la{-a\ 
Bi-[?-]sl-i, JADD 495, 5. 
*BI(AY3;.f.-)-si-ha-tir (Ixzxv.T),"' Ki-li-ir-a-a, Tigl. IV: 

Ann. 43. 
*Bi-si-ra-in, "'""^A-ri-ma-a-a, Shams. V: Ann. 

Ill, 51. — KB I, p. 182. 
Bi-su-ni, JADD 855, w. 
'Bl-sa-a (cf Bi-sa-a BE IX, Bi. ^23) 

d. of Su-la-a, gd. of Bel-apal-usur, wi. of 

Marduk-lum-iddin, 81-7-27, 201 (Ba.). 
*Bi-si-id-qi-i (possibly <C Abi-sidqi) 

f of Kab-ri-i/u, VS I, 88, 28. 
*Bi-si-ta-nu, TA 62, 2g. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



65 



Bi-'-su "The bad one" (cf. mar Bi-U BE XIV, 

Bi{-)-Sum, Bi-ih-lum BE XV), JADD 100, 

R.J (B. C. 687). 963, R. 3(?); cf. Be-a-iu, 

50, R. 4. 
*'Bi-ta-a, JADD 435, R. 3. 
Bi-ta-ti-i (hypocor., cf. OBa. Bi-ta-tum RPN), 

JADD 83, R.<? (Ill R 50, no. 2, 17; B. C. 

679). 84, R.5. 
Bit-^Bel-lu-mur, better Aqar{KAL)-Bel-lumur, 

HABL 640, 6. 
Bitilias, see Ka^tilias. 
Bit-mas-ta-ri-ib-nu "The writing-house has 

created" 
f. of Nabu-zer-ib-nUf Sarg. St. II, 24. — 

KB IV, p. 160. 
'Bi-it-tu-u (cf OBa. /Bi-it-te-e T-D LC) 

d. of Bel-iddina, JADD 891, s. 
*Bi-wa-ri (Eg., cf Patvira, Ranke, Material, 

p. 17), TA 129,95,97. 131,22. 

*BI-zu , TA 207, 15. 

*Bu-ba-a, var. Ba-bu-a (hypocor., cf Bubu) 

f of Bubu, Anp. Ann. I, g7. — KB I, p. 62. 
*Bu-u-bu (cf Bu-ub-bu BE XIV, XV, Bu-bu HAV 

p. 153, BE III, pt. I. 
s. of Buba; ^mar /jasdni ia "^^Niltun, Anp. 

Ann. I, 67. — KB I, p. 62. 
Bu-bu-u-tu (cf Bubu, NBa. Babntu TNB), JADD 

175, R. 13 (B. C e-jG). 
Bu(6'zaO-da...., JADD 211,3. 845,2. 
Bud-ahi, king of Amurru, MDOG 35, p. 43. 
=='Bu-di-ba-a! (cf Pu. bs^mn) 

mar lakinlu, Abp. A, III R 18 f, II, 121; 

III, 1; Ann. II, 83, 91. — KB II, p. 172. 
'-'Bu-du-ilu (prob. = bi5in5!'), king of Ammon: 

^""^*Bit-'"Am-ma-7ia-a-a, Senn. Tay. II, 52. 

"il^"'iiBit-am-ma-na-a-a, Senn. King II, so. 

irtr "^Bii-am-ma-na, Esarh. B, V, le. Ill R 

16, no. I. — KB II, pp. 90, 148. 
Bu(/'«?, G'/^)-gid-da-nu (cf Bi. n. 1. laian lh), 

JADD 852, II, 12. Bu-gi-da-[nu], K. 969. 
*Bu-hi-Ja (Hit.(?), cf Bu-uh-le-en-ni BE XV), 

TA 84, 40. 85, 31. 

^Bu'itu "The desired one" (in NBa. texts, see 
TNB) /Bu--i-tum, yBu\= Bul)-i-tum 
83-1-18, 1846, R. IV, 4, 5, fBu-itu {US + 
SA) 83- 1- 1 8, 1866, R. IV, 7); -^Bu-i-tu, 
VS I, 95, 4. 

No. I. 



*Bu-uk-ku-na-an-ni-*-pi (Eg. = Bk-n-nf on the 
P'nhy Stele, 1. 18 "Servant of the 
wind", see Steindorff, BA I, p. 348, 
Ranke, Material p. 27); iar "' Ah-ni 
Abp. A, III R 17, I, ira; Ann. I, 102. iar 
"' Ha-at-hi-ri-bi, Abp. A, III R 17, I, ge; 
Ann. 1, 94. — KB II, p. 162. 

Bu(/'«.?)-uk(^, ^?)-lu, ^asu, JADD 851, II, 14. 
Sm. 471. 

*Bu-kur-nl-ni-ip (Eg. Bknrnf, Steindorff, BA I, 
p. 353, Ranke, Material, p. 27 f, cf. also 
Wiedemann, Agypt. Gesch. p. 592, n. i), 
iar "^ Pa-ah-nu-ti, Abp. A, III R 17, I, 107; 
Ann. I, 105. — KB II, p. 162. 

Bu(6^z«'.?)-la... (cf Bu-la- TNB), JADD 397,9. 

Bu-li-a, Capp. Ch. 5, 2. Cf OBa. B{P)-u-lu T-D LC. 

Bul-lul, JADD 57, 3 (B. C. 644). 

Buliutu (hypocor.) 

1. Bul-lut, K. 241, X, 19, spec. 

2. Bul-lut-tu, JADD 177, 4. 

3. Bul-lu-tu, HABL 914, 1. 965, R. 12. u. 

Epon. C, JADD 373, 33. 

4. Bu-hit, Ha iepa,]AT>'D 771, 5. f'KAB.SAR, 

mar Babili, JADD 771, 3; s. of Aplaia 
891, R.i. 

5. Bu-lut-tu, Epon. C, JADD 641, R. 10. 

6. Bu-hi-tu, TRep. 232, R. 5. 256 A, R. 1. 

y. Bu-ul-lu-ti, TRep. 3,6. 77, 7. 131, R. 4. 

229 B, R. 4. 
8. Bu-ul-lu-tu, TRep. I, 6. 4. 4. 'j6, 5. 114, R. 1. 
196, R. 7. 
Bultaia, see Baltai^a. 
'«Bulug(.?)-eres(/'/A^-^i) 

s. of Ulula-a-a, Sarg. St. II, is. 
Bulut, see Buliutu. 
Bu-lut-usur(.? PAP) 

''rab zammari, Epon., JADD 528, R. 3. 
Bu-Iu-zak(<7.^)-ru (for the first element cf. Ph. nom. 
div. 513, Bu-li-ba-nu, Bu-li-su-ri BE XV), 
'^SAG,]h^Vi 857, 11,49. 
Bu-na-Adad "Child of Adad" {ci. Bu{-un)-na- 
Gula\ili etc. BE XIV, XV), MDOG 28, 
p. 26. 
Bu-na-ak-ka, HABL loio, e. 
Bunanu (abbrev., cf OBa. Bu-na-nu-Su T-D LC, 
Bu-tm-na-nu-Sa RPN) 
Bu-na{-a)-m4m, f of Bel-iqi^a, ^ Gam-bu- 

9 



66 



Knut Tallqvist. 



/a-a-a, Esarh. A, III, 53 (I R 46). HABL 
336, u. [965, R. 28]. K. 10426. 

•■Bu-ne-ne-bel-usur {£N-SES)Hiparu,BM 57943,9 
(King, BBS pi. 22). 

Bu-un-sa-da-du "Child of Adad" or "Her 
child is (my) darling"(?) (cf. OBa. 
Bu-nu-la-al-gi T-D LC) 
f. of I-ta-a--ilu, HABL 262, R. 10. 

*Bur-a-na-te "Offspring of tW (cf. KA 
P- 353 Q- *^''^Ia-as-bu-qa-a-a, Shalm. Ill: 
Mon. I, 54. lU a" R 7)- — KB I' P- 158. 

*Bur-da-da (Med., quasi Sem.= Bur-'^IM T-D LC; 
according to ScHEFTELOWlTZ, KZ 38, 
p. 276 = Berezata, OInd. Brhatd) }a 
"^ Ni-ru-lum{^tak)-ta, Tigl. IV: Ann 162, 
163 (c. B. C. 737). 

Bur-idri, see Bir-idri, Adad-idri. 

*Bu-ur-ld-ia (cf. Bi-ri-di-ia, see Peiser, OLZ VI 
(1903), col. 323) Ta'annek 2, 12. 

*Burna-Burias (Cass.) = Kidin-[bel-matati\ "Pro- 
tegee of the lord of the lands" (V R 
44, 28 ab) 

1. Bur-na-bu-ra-ri-ja-ds , [Sarru rabn sar 

'"'"'Ka-ra-'' Du-ni-ia-di], TA 14, 1, 2, con- 
temp, with Amenophis (IV). 
f, of U-la-bu-ra-ri-ia-dl iar "'"'Tarntim'. 
larru, We, Misc. pi. i, no. 3, 3. 

2. Biir-na-bur-e-a-a^, Sm. 2189, R. 21. 

3. Bur-na-bur-ia-a-di, V R 44, 28 a. 

4. Bur-fia-bur-id-a-as, [}arru pa-n\a-a alik 

mahrila, founder of Ebarra, Nabd. Br. 
cyl. I, 55, 57 (I R 69. KB III, pt. 2, p. 82). 

5. Biir-na-bur-ia-al, lar *^"'Kardujnai, Syn- 

chron. I, 5: contemp. with Puzur-Asur, 
the king of Assyria (c. B. C. 1380). 
iarrti pana alik mahri, founder of Ebar- 
ra, Nabd. 85-4-30, 2, I, 44, 46, 47. II, 22: 
states that Hammurapi rebuilt the tem- 
ple of Shamash at Sippar 700 years 
before Burna-Buriash (PSBA XI/1889. 
KB III, pt. 2, pp. 88, 90). 
f. of Kurgalzu sihru, Synchron. I, le. 

6. Bur-na-biir-ia-dl, BE XIV, 3,12 (7*^(?) year). 

lugal lig-ga lugal Babili btgal Ki-en-gi 
Urdu, I R 4, no. XIII, s (KB III, pt. i, 
p. 1^2). pa-te-si Rm. 2, 405. 



7. Bur-7ia-bu-ri-di, f. of Kurigalzu, gf of 

Nazi-Maruttai, Nazim. Susa 2, 1, 5. 

8. Bur-?ia-bu-ri-ia-ds; iar '""^Kardunia^, TA 

II, 2: contemp. with Amenophis IV. {iar 

Babili), BE XIV, 2, 29. 3 a, 9. 7, 29, 39. 9, a. 

9 a, 7. OBI 33, 7. 34, 2. 132, 8. [Bur-Tia-bu]- 

ri-ja-di 
s. of Kadahnan-'^ Eti-lil, OBI 68, 5-14, cf. 

OBI 66 + 6"], ScHNABEL, MVG 13, p. 37; 

or read [Sagarakti-Su]-ri-i^a-di , HlLP- 

RECHT, BE XX, pt. I, p. 52, n. I, Radau, 

BE XVII, pt. I, p. 71, n. 4. 
f. of Ku-ri-gal-zu, ZA V, p. 418, (KB III, 

pt. I, p. I54d). 

9. Bur-ra-burQ)-ia-di, TA 12, 7. 

10. Bur-ra-bu-ri-ia-di, iarru, BE XIV, i, 19. 30. 
4, 18. 5, 14. 8, 33. sar "''''Kardunias, TA 
6, 3. 7, 2. 8, 3. 9, 3, cf. 1. 19: calls. Kuri- 
galzu his abu. 10, 2, cf 1. 8: calls Ka- 
raindas his abu; contemp. with Ameno- 
phis IV. 
f of Kurigalzu, DEP II, p. 93, I, 19. 

Bur-qa-a-a (hypocor.), JADD 711, R. a? (Ill R 
46, 7Ga; Ep. E). 

Bur-Raman "Offspring of Ramman" 

1. Bir-''{Ra-m\a-na, Epon. B. C. 848, 82-5-22, 

526, II, 13 (KB III, pt. 2, p. 142). 

2. Bur-ra-ma-a-nu, b. of. Ilanu, Anp. Kurkh, 

R.42 (III R 6. KB I, p. 92, n. 18). 

3. Bur-'^Ra-man, Epon. B. C. 848, Canon B, 

II, 21. 

4. {Bur-^ Ra-m\a-tia, Epon. B. C. 848, Canon A, 

II, 16. 

5. Bur-'' U {or Bur- Adad), JADD 359, s (B. C. 

680). 
Bur-"'Sa-gal-e "Offspring of S.", Epon. B. C. 

76-^, M "^Gu-za-na, Canon E + 81-2-4, 

187, R. 14. Canon A, IV, e: var. '^^^-sa- 

gal-e. 
Bur-Sin "Offspring of Sin" (for reading 

and translation, see Delitzsch, BA II, 

p. 622 ff.) 

1. AMAR-'^EN.ZU-na, larru,^m. II. 553. 

2. '^AMAR-'^EN.ZU, King of Ur, about B. C. 

2200, I R 3, no. XII. I R 5, no- XIX 
(CT 21, pi. 25). OBI 20, 4. 21,4, etc. — 
KB III, pt. I, p. 88 f. SAK p. I96fr. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



67 



3. '^Bur-'^EN.ZU, King of Isin, Kingof Sumer 
and Akkad, about B. C. 2061: lugal 
^^S'S^ /«^rt/ ki-en-gi ki-uri, BA II, 
p. 590; lugal i-si-in ^'-na lugal ki-en-gi 
kl-uri, OBI 19. — SAK p. 204, a b. 
Bu-ru-sa (cf. Bu-ru-u^ Cass, tablet, PSBA Nov. 
1907, pi. 1, 5, OBa. Bu-ur-U T-D LC) 
s. of Ab-ba-ti, ''MUK, Lo. 102, I, 28, 35, 37. 

II, 32. IV, 20, 22, 25, 30. VI, 3, 7, 10, 12, 15. 

KB IV, p. 84-90. 
f, of Sama^-7iadin-su7ti, Lo. 102, I, i?. — 

KB IV, p. 82. 
*Burutas, Burutis (Hit?) cf. Jensen, Hittiter, 

p. 117), in "'"fBu-BurufaL 
Bu-si-lliP' (cf. }^D^t) APO, Syr. ^aaa) 

^'sa pani di-na-ni, JADD 153, R. 2. 154, to 

(B. C. 66z), cf. KB IV, p. 137, n. <>. 
Bu-su-su (cf. Bu-za-zu), iar "^Nu-ri-e-nu, Esarh. 

B, V, 24 (III R 16, no. I -= I R 48, no. i). 

Abp. Ill R 27, 133. 
Bu-8u(.?/^«)-lu (cf. Buklu), ^asu, JADD 417, R. 6. 
Bu-za-zu (cf Bu-su-su, ^Bu-sa-sa TNB, f Bu-za- 
zu T-D LC) 
f of A-sir-i-din, Capp. T-D 239, s. 
Bu-zl (cf Bi. r'Q, OBa. Bu-zu-u T-D LC, Bu-zu- 

um RPN), Capp. G, 20, 2. 

*Da-a-a-uk-ku/ki, ka (Iran. = Ar]i6Kr]^, JIN p. 'j^; 
cf Bit-Da-a-a-uk-kii) 
''sakin '"""^Man-na-a-a (B. C. 715), Sarg. 
- Ann. 76, 77; Khors. 49. — KB II, p. 58. 
Da-bi-bl (abbrev., cf '^ Ka-di-da-di-ib BE XV; in 
NBa. texts, see TNB) 
f of E-ri-si, HABL 527, R. 4. 
f of Kiriblu, HABL 969, 7. 
f of La-ba-si-Marduk, Merod. II: Bl. st. 

V,8. 

Da-da (cf names like Ad8a, Ad6a(; of Asia 

Minor), Capp. T-D 241, 13. 
Da-da-a (hypocor., OBa. BE VI, pt. i, NBa. TNB, 

cf. Pa. xn, 8a8o(;) 
Capp. Ch. 10, 7. JADD 361, B. E. 4 (Ep. F). 

HABL 968, R. 9. K. 5606. f^'^^Ar-zi-za-a-a, 

HABL 317, R. 2, 5. ^Jiiasmahi, 82-5-22, 

105 (time of Senn.). 
Da-da-a-a (hypocor., cf Da-da-a, OBa. and NBa. 

Da-di-ia RPN, TNB, Tham. "^-n MVG IX, 

No. I. 



p. 107, Bi. iin), JADD 221, .1 (Ep. W). 

256, 7 (B. C. '(>^G). 359, R. ,6 (B. C. 680). 

f. of Nabu-tagqinani, JADD 160, R. E. 2. 

*Da-da-ar-su (Iran., cf. Skr. dad'rSi "bold", 

JIN p. 75, o-in APO), Dar. Beh. Ill R 

39» 49, 50. 40, GO. 

'*Da-ad-di-beli(?^iV-«i) "Dadi is my lord" 
83-I-I8, 695, XII, 2c, spec, cf JOHNS, 
ADD III, p. XVI. 

Da-ad-di-i (hypocor. = Dadt) 

^abarakku, as Epon Z' (time Sinsharishkun), 
K. 1662, 1 (I R 8, no. 6, 1. KB II, p. 272). 
'Hrrihi, JADD 742, R. 4. 

Da-di-i (hypocor., cf. Da-ad-di-i), HABL 184, 2. 
724,2. 725,2. 726,2. 727,2. JADD 310, 
L. E.^ (B. C. 669). 351, 10. PSBA 30 (1908) 
p. 111,14; p. 112,14 (B.C. 681). ^A.BA, 
JADD 389, L. E. /. ^'irriSu, JADD 742, 

R. 24. 

*Da-di-i (Iran., JIN p. 76) 

^""''* Hu-bu-us-ka-a-a, Shams. V: Ann. 11,37 
(I R 30. KB I, p. 178), prob. identical 
with Data, q. v., see Streck, ZA XIV, 

P- 155- 
*Da-di-i-lu (quasi As. = "Dadi is god", cf Bi. 
n(^)b«, but prob. Iran., cf NPe. yel > 
°il "hero"), "^ Kas-ka-a-a, Tigl. IV: Ann. 
152 (III R 9, 52. KB II, p. 30). 
*Da-di-su-ri "Dadi is my wall" (An, see Jen- 
sen, JADD III, p. 166, cf WAF II, p. 303) 
s. of Ra- -su-nu\ "' Tar-bu-si-ip-a-a, HABL 
132, 7 (time of Sargon). 
Da-du-su 

''tamkaru "^ Kak-zi-a-a,]AT>T> 50,7 (Ep. H). 
Dagan-bel-nasir "Dagan is a protecting lord" 
'^Da-gan-EN-PAI\-ir), Epon. B. C. 879, 
Canon A, 1, 31 + B I, 31; Anp. Ann. Ill, 1. 
— KB I, p. 96. 
Dagan-miiki "Dagan is my counsellor" (or 
"king", if WSem.) 
Da-ga-na-mil-ki, JADD 2 12, R. 13 (B. C. 687). 
Da-gan-mil-ki, JADD 234, 1, s, 15 (III 49, 
no. i; B. C. 710). 
*(<i)Oa-ga-an-ta-ka-la (Can.), TA317, 2, 13. 318,3. 

Cf 'Wa-gan-ta...., JADD 775, 6. 
Da-gil-ilu, see La-da-gil-ilu. 
Da»ha[-a-a] (perh. gent., cf Da-ha-a-a, Da-^u-u-a 

9* 



68 



Knot Tallqvist. 



TNB, Da-ah-hu-u-a BE X), J ADD 571, 

R. 11. 
Da-hl(//?)-a, s. of Na-tii-be-im, Capp. G, 3, 3. 
Da(?)-ia-a-tli-ilu, see Ba-ia-a-di-iln. 
Dajana {DLKUD-d), according to Schiffer, 

Aramaer, p. 41: Ar. = ii^?, unless it is 

to be read Dim, q. v. 
Daian-Adad "Ad ad is judge" 

1. DI.KUD-IM, ''rab kar-man of "Usana, 

HABL 43, 18. 

2. DLKUD-'^IM, JADD 907, 7. 

3. DLKVD-V, f. of Nergal-Ur-usur, JADD 

631,4. 
Da|an-Asur "Ashur is judge" 

1. DI.KUD-AS-Sur, ^'furtdnu {rab ummanate), 

Shalm. Ill: Ob. ui (B. C. 833), 159 
(B. C. 830), 175 (B. C. 829). Epon. B. C. 
854, Canon A, 11, 10. Shalm. Ill: Ob. 45; , 
''turtanu, 82-5-22, 526, II, 7. — KB I, 
pp. 144—148. Ill, pt. 2, p. 142. Epon. 
B. C. 827, III R I, II, 37. 

2. ''DI.KVD-AS-lur, MVG VIII (1903), p. in,./ 

(Ep. P). Epon. B. C. 854, Shalm. Ill: Mon. 
II, 78 (III R 8). — KB I, p. 170. 

3. DLKUD-'^HI, f^furtanu (B. C. 832), Shalm. 

Ill: Ob. 149. — KB I, p. 146. 
Daian-bel . . {fDI.KUD-EN. .), 83-1-18, 695, XII,5, 

spec. 
Dajan-Bel "Bel is judge" (Ba.) 

DLKUD-'^EN, f. oi Eamm-hwi-iddina, BM. 

102485, 7 (King, BBS, pi. I). 
Dai^an-Kurban "The (god of the) city of Kur- 

ban is judge" (no. 3 = Ar. docket 

hJanDS'^l CIS II, p. 15) 

1. Da-an-kur-ba-an, JADD 81, 4 (Ep. Q). 

2. Da-an-~"'Kur-ba-an, JADD 82, 2 (Ep. Q). 

3. DI.KUD-kur-ba-afi, JADD 136, 5 (Ep. I). 

335, R. 1 (B. C. 687). 386, 7, 16. 
Daian-Marduk "Marduk is judge" (in NBa. 

texts, see TNB) 
DLKUn-^AMAR. UD 
f. oi A-hu-ni-e-a, Merod. I: Susa 16, I, u. 

II, 15. IV, 11. 
f. of Enlil-sum-imbi, Melis.: Lo. 103, I, 47, 

cf. KB III, pt. I, p. 156. 
Daian-naid "The judge is exalted" 
DI.KUD-I, K. 241, X, 29, spec. 



Daian-NIN.IB "Ninib is judge" 

DI.KUD-^MAS, Epon. B. C. 869, III R i, 

1,41. 

Daiaukku, see Da-a-a-uk-ku. 

Da-i-ni (abbrev., cf flstar-bel-da-i-ni), HABL 

542, R. 10 (IV R 53, no. I). 
Da-is-sa-nu, nastku sa '"''^La-hi-ri, Sarg. Ann. 28I. 
*Da-ka-ni-ilu;(WSem.(?)), JADD 371, R. 2 (B.C. 698). 
Da-ku-li-e (cf. OBa. Ilu-da>-kuUum RPN), JADD 

288, 8, slave sold. 
Da-ku-na, Capp. T-D 242, 1. 
Da-ku-ru (see "'"'Iht-Dakuri), K. 5264. mar Da- 

ku-ru, HABL 853, R. 4; cf. Nabu-uiallim. 
*Dala-ilu "God has saved", (An, cf. Bi. sin^b-^) 

Da-la{-d)-AN, HABL 599, R. 1. 
s. of Abi-ia-di- , HABL 280, 15. 
Da-al-hi . . . ., JADD 7, 1, 12. 
Da-IL..., JADD 842, II, 1. 
*'Da-li-|a-a (WSem. hypocor., cf. rT^bl APO, 

Dala-ilu), JADD 317, 1, 7 (B. C. 686). 
Da-lll-l8tar(''^F) "Devotary oflshtar", K. 241, 

XI, 4, spec. 
"^Dalta (Iran., cf. A vest, d ere tar, JIN p. yj) 

1. Da-al-ta(cd) , sar '""^Ellipil'""*El-li-ba-a-a, 

f. of Nibe and Hpabara, Sarg. Ann. 71, 
167, 166, [402]. maliku, Sarg. A, II, 11. 

2. Dal-ta-a, same person, HABL 129,5. 227, n. 

Sarg. B: F 13; Khors. 70, 117. ''maliku, 
Sarg. B: F 21. — KB II, pp. 62, 68. 

^Dal-ta-a, 81-2-4, 255, VIII, 12, spec. 

*Da-ma-SU (cf. Adiiacoc; 11. 12, iss, see also Ad- 
me-su sub voce Gir-me-su), lar "*"*Ku-ri-i 
(Curium), Esarh. B, V, 22 (III R 16, no. i. 
I R 48, no. I, 11). Abp. Ill R 27, 129. Rm. 3, 
II, 47. — KB II, pp. 148, 240. 

Damiq-Adad, see Mudammiq-Adad. 

Damiq-ilisu, see Damqi-ilisu. 

'Da-am-ma-te (hypocor.), TRep. 192. 

Dam-mu-mu-al-lid "Damu is begetter" 
JADD 469, R. 12. 

Dam-qa (abbrev., cf. Damgu) 

f of Asarzdu, TRep. 221, R. e. • 

'Dam-qa-a (h}'pocor., cf TNB), TRep. 272 C. 

Damqa-amate-lstar "The commands oflshtar 
are friendly" 
SIG-KA^'-'^XV, '^sukkallu rabn, JADD 326, 
R. 14 (Ep. i). 

T. XLIIL 



Assyrian Personal Nannes. 



69 



Damqa-amate-sarri "The commands of the 

king are friendly" 
S/G-KA^'-LUGAL,]ADD40,R.6(B.C.6y6). 
'Dam-qa-a-tl (hypocor.), J ADD 741, 27. 
Damql {SIG-i, hypocor., cf. OBa. and NBa. 

Dainqm RPN, TNB), HABL 437, 24. 
Damqi-ilisu "Graciously received by his 

god" (cf. Ungnad, Dilbat, p. 89, n. 4). 

1. Da-ini-iq-l-li-^u, s. of Sin-ma-gir, BE XX, 

pt. 1 : 47, R. 23, king of Isin, ruled 23 
years, about B. C. 1980. 

2. Dam-H-l-li-h't, king of Isin, Dilbat 64, 26; 

king of Babylonia (Dyn. B: 3), about 

B. C. 1820, King-list B, 14. 

3. SIG-AN...., K 3992, 10 (WAF I, p. 5i6f.). 

4. SIG-AN-hi, ancestor of Simbar-Shipak, 

Chron. A, V, 3. 
■5. SIG-i , king of Babylonia (Dyn. B: 3), 

King-list A, I, 15. 
Dam-qu (abbrev,, cf. OBa. Damqum MAP) 

f. of Za-kir, HABL 969, 5. 
*Da-mu-u-8U, Da-mu-u-si (cf. Da-ma-su) 

sar "^ Qar-ti-ha-da-as-ti {la ahi tajn-tim), 

Esarh. B V, 23. Abp. IIIR 27, 131; Rm. 3, 

II, 49. — KB II, pp. 148, 248. 
Da-na-a (hypocor.; in NBa. texts, see TNB, cf. 

Da-na-ia, Danna, Dmi-na-id), J ADD 

119, 1 (B. C. 680). 
Da-na-la (hypocor., cf. OBa. Da-an-ia RPN), 

JADD 404, R. 6 (B. C. 674). Da-na-a-a, 

HABL 473, R. 4. 
Dananu (abbrev. 

1. Da-na-a-nu, Epon. B. C. 680, JADD 74, 

R. E. 1: la '""^Mansuate, arku sa Kar- 
A-u. 113, R. 7. IIIR I, VI, 1. 

2. Da-na-ni, same person, JADD 1 19, R. E. 1. 

3. Da-na-nu, same person, Canon A, VI, 1; 

C, IV, 17. JADD 3, B. E. 1. 26, 7. 164, 
L. E. 2. 229, R. 10. 298, R. E. 1. 359, R. 9: 
sd "^Man-su-a-te. 360, R. 13: ina tarsi 
Alurahiddin larri. 

4. Dan-na-nu, same person, JADD 631, R. 7. 
Dan-a-sir "Ashir is judge (or mighty") 

s. of Asur-istaqal, Capp. P, 23. 
Dan-Asur, see Daian-Asur. 
*Da-an-da-ru (cf. -iw thistle), JADD 752, 22. 
A.BA, JADD ' 142, L. E. 1 (B. C. 684). 

No. I. 



Da-nl-l (hypocor.), HABL i, 12. JADD 364, R. 6 

(B. C. 679). f^A.BA, JADD 857, II, 40. 
Da-ni-ja-ti-ilu "My judge is the god", JADD 

337, V. 
Dan-ilu (cf OBa. Dan-l-li T-D LC, Lli-dan) 

Dan-an-AN, 83-1-18, 695, III, 19, spec. 
Danl-Nergal {Dan-a-ni-UGUR) JADD 270, 1. 

271, 9, R. 1. 
Dan-Kurban, see Daian-Kurdan. 
Dan-na-a (hypocor., cf. Dan-na-ia, Da-na-a), 

JADD e-j, R.s (B. C. 748?). 251, 4, 11. 899, 

III, 2t. 

Dannaia (hypocor., cf Danna, Da-na-ia) 

1. DAN-a-a, bel-temi, KK. 4. 375, 392. 396. 

1360. 1423. 82-5-22, 86 (B. C. 648). 

2. Dan-7ia-a-a, JADD 11, 2 (B. C. 676). 118, 4 

(B. C. 673). 178, 4 (III R 49, 52 b; Ep. H). 
202, R. 6 (B. C. 670). 439, 2. ^mukil apati, 
JADD 284, R. 2 (B. C. 668). re"u sine, 
JADB 3, VIII, 6. 

3. Dan-na-i^a, JADD 117, 3 (B. C. 674). 
Dan-ni-llu (cf NBa. Dan-nu-iliia TNB) "Mighty 

is god" 
JADD 420, 4 (B. C. 670), slave sold. 
^Dan-nMlu, JADD 293, 2, slave sold. 
Dan-NIN.IB 

DAN-aji-MAS, K. 241, XI, 34. 
Dannu-Nabu "Mighty is Nebo" 

f. of Nabu-sum-iddina, Rm. III. 105, P, 21 
(WAF I, p. 256). 
Dan-nu-Nergal(^'^WG^t/i?) "Mighty is Nergal" 
JADD 280, 5. 857, 1, 12. 909, 2. K. 241, VII, 20, 
spec. 
Dan-nu-qdr-si 

JADD 672, 5. K. 241, VIII, 34, spec. 
Dan-nu-sarru "Mighty is the king" 

'^viar sipri, JADD 219, R. 7.. 
Dan-qa-a (hypocor. = Damqa, cf. Dan-qi-e, 
JADD 269, R.^ (B.C. 681) 
f of Ba-sa-a, JADD 993, R. Ill, 11. 
*'Da-an-qi-i (hypocor., cf "'Z^^'^z^/), JADD 422,5, 

slave sold. 
Da-nu-nl, JADD 993, R. Ill, 5. Cf D[a-?i]u-niQ), 
TA 117, 92; Da-nu-uni-na, Capp. Ch. 2, is. 
Dan-Uruk "A judge is (the god of) Uruk" 

DAN-an-UNU^', JADD 993, R. Ill, s. 
Da(?Z0-qa-li-IVIarduk2, K. 241, XII, 15, spec. 



7<> 



Knut Tallqvist. 



Da-qi . . . ., JADD 453, s (B. C. 686). 
Da-ra-ra-a-te (see also Da-ru-ra-a-te), JADD 440, 

R. /. (B. C. 692). 
Da-ar-ha-si-at, Capp, T-D 242, 3. 
Dari-abua (abbrev. from La-dari-abua*). 

Da-ri-AD-u-a, JADD 213, 1, 4, 10 (B. C. 681). 
Dari-bel (abbrev., cf. Lu-dar-be-li BE XIV) 

1. Da-ri-be-el, JADD 755, 7. 

2. Da-ri-EN, JADD 58, R.5 (B. C. 694). 66, 

R. 2 (B. C. 693). 'Hrrdu, JADD 294, R. 4 

(B. C. 700). 661, 4. 742, 9. 743, 8. 

*Da-riMa-mus (for variants see TNB, pp. 53—54, 
Weissbach, Achameniden, p. 142, BE X: 
with Ar. docket ttJinill. OPe. Daraya- 
vaus, Elam. Da-7'i-ia-ma-ii-il, Bi. ttJ'l^'ll, 
Ar. ©l-im, ttJinim, ©iw-n APO, Gr. 
Aapetoc;, Darius), 
s. of Uhta-as-pi, A-^a-ma-ni-U-., }ar ^"*Par- 
su, Darius Hystaspis, the Achaemenian, 
king of Persia, Beh. Ill R 39 — 40, passim. 

Dari-sarru (abbrev.) 

1. Da-a-ri-LUGAL, HABL 736, R. 3. 

2. Da-a-ru-L UGAL, HABL 266, 20, var. of 6. 

3. Dh-ri-LUGAL, KK. 4, 31. HABL 976, 1. 

4. Da-ri-MAN, ^rakbu GABP\ JADD 185, 

R. // (B. C. 666). 

5. Da-ri-MAN, JADD 853, R. 13. KK. 241, 

IX, 2, spec. 13046. '^ianu in ^rab kisir, 
JADD 986, I, 6. ^'Sagu, JADD 1076,1,7,12. 

6. Da-ru-LUGAL, HABL 266, R. w, 20 (IV R 

46, no. 3). 
Da-ru-ra-a-te (cf. Da-ra-ra-a-te), JADD 64, R. s 

(B. C. 672). 
Daru-sarru, see Dari-^arru. 
*. . . da-a-si-ri, ''bel pihati "^Kirruri^ JADD 922, 

IV, 9. 
"^'Da-su-uk-ku (Iran..?), HABL 174, s, 20. 
*Da-8a, TA 53, 58, identical with Tassu, q. v. 
*Da-a-8ar-ti-i, TA 162, 76. 
*Da-as-ru, TA 261, 3. 262, 3. 
*Da-ta-a, var. Da-ta-na (Iran.), "^ Hu-bu-us-ka-a-a, 

Shalm. Ill: Ob. lei, 177 (B. C. 830). — 

KB I, pp. 146, 148. Cf. Da-di-i. 
*De-har(;/mr)-da (Med.), A.BA, JADD 469, R. ,2. 
*DI-a-8i 

s. of U-ni-ri-ta . . ., JADD 806, L. E. 2. 
Di-lb-ba-a (Ar. ?), ''pu-ut-ga-zi. . ., JADD 469, R. u. 



Dl-dl-i (hypocor., cf. Di-di-e-a TNB, iiii APO) 
JADD 53, 2 (B. C. 672). ^i, R. 6 (Ep. V). 
121, R. E. 2 (B. C. 671). 245, R. 8. hasanu, 
JADD 993, R. Ill, 12. ^irrilu, JADD 742,2, 
R. 5. ^sa... ., JADD 65, g. ''se-lap-pa-a-a, 
HABL 471, 17. 
•"Di-e-ru . . . ., JADD 741, 27. 
Diha|a(? TE-a-a, cf. NBa. Da-ha-a-a TNB) 
" JADD 4, 3 (B. C. 644.?). 16, R. 3 (B. C. 664?). 42, 
B. E. / (B. C. 670). 309, 5 (B. C. 663). 311, 
R. 18 (Ep. S). 391, R. '6 (B. C. 717). 419, 
R. 4. 429, 23. PSBA 30 (1908), p. Ill, IS 
(B. C. 681). 
s. of Hti...., JADD 257, R. .3 (B. C. 670). 
Di(Z>/?)"ia-te, TA 193, 2. 
Di-lil-Adad(£/) "Devotary of Adad" 

JADD 630, 19 (B. C. 678?). 

Di-IIMstarC'^^XF) "Devotary of Ishtar" (cf. 

Dalil-Isiar) 

JADD 260, R. ,2 (III R 48). 463, R. 17. 641, 

R. 17 (Ep. C). ma-ki-su la pa^at Que, 

JADD 993, R. Ill, 20. ^belnarkabti,]KDD 

680, I, 23. 

s. of Pu-ia{>ha)-di-dir-u-aQ), JADD 311, 

L. E. 3 (III p. 526). 
s. of Ahti-la-mai-H, JADD 160, 2 (III R 

48, 30 C). 

*Di-mit-ri(-su) (Gr. = Ar^jifiTpioc;) 

sarru, RH 21, R. 46 (B. C. 153). 26, L. E. 

(B. C. 156). 54, R. 53 (B. C. 155. K. 4790. 

ZA III, p. 149, no. 10, 28. II, 1. 
'Di-im-tu "Tear" or "Pillar" (abbrev., cf. /-//- 

di-im-ti BE VI, pt. I), JADD 288, 5, 

slave sold. 
Dina (hypocor., cf. NBa. Di-na{-a) TNB, Bi. n. 

pr. f. nx^'i) 

1. Di-na-a, JADD 97, R. 7 (or Ki}-na-d). 

2. DLKUD-a, s. of Ur...., JADD 257, R. le. 
Dinanu (cf. Dunanu, the city Dinanti) 

1. Di-na-?ia, JADD 237, 3 slave sold (B. G 

665?). 

2. Di-na-ni, JADD 153, R.^ (B. C. 667,}). 

3. Di-na-nu, HABL 860, 3. JADD 624, R. /j 

(B. C. 686). 

4. Di--na-nu, ^irrisu, JADB 6, VII, s, prisoner 

of war from Gambulu. 
Di-ra...., JADD 335, B. E. 2 (B. C. 687). 

T. XLIII, 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



71 



*Di-lr-na-ku-us 

'""'Kib-ru-tt-a-a, Shams. V: Ann. Ill, eo 

(I R 31). — KB I, p. 182. 
*DI(?)-sa-a-a (cf. Di-si-i, OBa. Di-si(J)-ia RPN), 

JADD 2, R. 7 (Ep. A). 
*Di-si-i (cf. Di-sa-a-a), A.BA, JADD 27, R. ^ 

(III R 47,59 b; B. C. 667). 
Di-si-l (hypocor., "My growth "(.?), Johns, 

ADD III, p. 514), JADD 282, 2. 
Di-ta-a, JADD 404, R. 4 (B. C. 674). 
*Di-ta-kl (cf. Datak'e ]YH p. 81), mar ^bel pihati 

sa La-hi-ri (in Elam), JADD 275, R, <?. 
Di(?)-ti-bel-ta-ba "The decision of the master 

is good", JADD 503, 5. 
Du(-u)-a (cf Du-i, "'i'""Wu(u)a 

VS I, 99, //. JADD 377, R. 8, b. of Mannu- 

ki-sabe (B. C. 664). ^^AUura-a-a, JADD 

326, R. 10 (Ep. i). 

s. of Har-ma-ki, ''ridu, JADD 526, 1 (B. C. 
.792). 
*Du-ud-ha-li-la (Hit.) Sayce, OLZ XIII (19 10), 
col. 490, compares Bi. b^~ri (LXX ©apyaX) 
s. of Hattusil and -f Pudu-Hepa ; sarru rabii 
lar "'"*"^ Haiti, MDOG 35, pp. 20, 27. 
Cf. Tu-iid-ha-li-ia, tablet from Boghaz- 
koi(.?) Babyloniaca IV, p. 225. 
f of Arnuanta, MDOG 35, p. 29. 
*Du-di(.?)-du-ma, Capp. G, 10, 13. 
*Dudu (cf. KA3 p. 483, Ranke, Material, p. 21) 

1. Du-ud-du, TA 169, le. 

2. Du-ii-du, TA 164, 1, 10, iG, 30, 38, 35, 43. 

3. Du-u-du, TA 158, 1,5,12,34. 167,28,31. 
Du-du-u (hypocor., cf Bi. ili'i) 

^"■ph'-hi-nu sd '^ . . . ., JADD 642, R. E. 2 
(Ep. R). 
Du-du-U-a (hypocor., cf /Du-du-?i-a TNB) 

^'mar sipri }a ^'be/ pihati "'Kalha, JADD 
225, R. 6. 
Du-gul-lstar(^F) (abbrev., cf Diigul-pan-ilt), 

JADD 37, R. / (B. C. G-jG). 
Dugul-pan-ili "Obey the will of the god!" 
Du-giil-SI-AN, JADD 328, R. 3 (B. C. 698). 
406, R. 6. K. ion. 
Du-j (cf Diia, Tu-u-i, or KittliJ) or Du-ndid 
(cf HiLPRECHT, BE X, p. 48, note II) 
HABL 379, R. G. JADB 7, II, 3. JADD 

No. I. 



419, 7, R. 4. e-je, R 10 (B. C. 71 1). KK 1946. 

1948. ^A.BA, JADD 237, R. ,6. 472, R. ,<, 

(B. C. 668—5). 

s. of Nabn-dur-usur, JADD 446, s (Ep. Q). 

\S}X-\9X{Km-7iatt)-\\}x, JADD 176, 2, 6 (B. C. 700). 

*Du-ma-na, Capp. G, 10, //. 

Du(-um)-mu-qa-a (hypocor.), JADD 17, 1 (B. C. 

687). K. 7396. 
Du-um-mu-qu/qa (hypocor., cf ''^ Du-im-mu-qu 
HABL 1 131,8) 81-2-4, 378. 
s. of Iddin-Papsukkal, Nshi.: VS I, 36, III, 22. 
s. of Ir-a-ni, HABL 527, R. 13. 
Dumqi-iliP'.'.. (cf OBa. ^Lli-du-um-qi BE VI 
pt. I, NBa. Dum-qi-^a-iliP^-damqu TNB) 
SIG-ANPK,., JADD 299, 4. 862, 4. 
\^wxm{TUR-imi)AA. (hypocor.), TA 254, 31, 33. 
Du-na-nu/ni (cf Dinanu, Dan{fi)anu) 

s. of Bel-iqisa, b. of Aplaia and Samgunu\ 
'"^'Gam-bu-lalli-a-a, Abp.: A III R 19, 
III, 107, 111; Ann. Ill, 52, 57; B, III R 32f., 

VI, 10, 35, 64, 71, 74, 77. KK. 2637. 265 I. 2674, 
40, 42, 47, 49; 58, 74. 

*^''^Dun-gi (Sum.(.?); perhaps = Dunqi < Dmnqi, 
cf OBa. '^ Samahdun-gi T-D LC) 
s. of Ur-'^Engur\ king of Ur, king of Sumer 
and Akkad, about B. C. 2280, I R 2, 
no. II, I, 1; 2, 1; 3, 4; 4, 3. Nabd. Cyl. 
I R 68, no. I, I, 10, 13, 17, 22. IVR 35, no. 2, 5. 
K. 8708. Chron. Ri, R. 5. DEP VI, pi. 6, 
no. I, 2, p. 22. Cf VAB I, I, pp. 190—197. 
KB III, pt. I, p. 8off. 

DU-NU-ZU (perhaps Kin-tcl-idi),]AT>T> 165, R.E 5 

(Ep- Q).^ 

Dup(?)-da-pl, Ta'annek 4, R. 5. 
Dur-Adad "A stronghold is Adad" 

1. bAD-^IM, HABL 703, 4. 

2. BAD-U, f of Adad-ab-tisur, JADD 446, 

R. 18 (Ep. Q). 

*Du-ra-ar-te-sup (Hit.; cf Tu-ra-ri-te-hip ^^ "KW 
p. 44b) 
s. of Gi-el-te-sup, CT II, 21, 23,3'- 

Dur-Asur "A stronghold is Ashur" 

BAD-AS-hir, JADD 265, R. 9. Epon. B. C 
728, III R I, IV, 41; sa "'Tus-ha-an, 
Canon E. 

Du-ra-u-a(.?.?), JADD 429, 1 (cf CIS II, 31, Steven- 
son, no. 1 8). Cf Jhi-ra , JADD 988, e. 



7^ 



Knut Tallqvist. 



Dur-bellia (abbrev., cf. Nabu-dfir-beliiia) 

BAD-EN-ia, JADD 190, R. 6 (B. C. 668). 

Dur-lstar "A stronghold is Ishtar" 
BAD-XV, A...., JADD 528, R. /. 

Dur-ma-ki-i-Adad 1 "A stronghold for the 
frail(?) is Adad" 
K. 241, XI, 11, spec. 

Dur-makMstar 

1. BAD-ma-ki-XV, VS I, 84, 22. 

2. BAD-ma-ki-'^XV, s. of fRam-ti, JADD 

640,7 (KB IV, p. 154). 

3. BAD-ma-ki-i-'^XV, JADD 1132, 10. 
Dur-na id {BAD-1), or Dtin, ^Salsu rakbi, JADD 

627, R. 4 (B. C. 666). 
Dur-qa-[ll] (abbrev., cf Nabu-dur-qalt), JADD 

54,2. 
^'Dursarruklnaitu "Woman of the city of 

Dursharrukin" 
BAD-LUGAL-GIN-NA-a-a-i-ti, d. oi^^SIR- 

tiasir, kallat Tab-aSab-Marduk, Mna.: 

I R 70, I, 14. — KB IV, p. 78. 
Du-sa-a (hypocor., cf. Du-si-i), JADD 360, R. 6 

(B. C. 680). 
Du-sl-i (hypocor., cf Ilu-dnsu, Du-sa-d), JADD 

326, 2, 16. 

Du(W.?)-si (reading doubtful, see ROGERS, His- 
tory, I p. 401, n. 3; cf NBa. Dn^u TNB) 
s. of Kal-til-id-si\, king of Babylonia (Dyn. 
C: 4), about B. C. 1690 — 1683, King-list 

A, I, 18. 

*Dusratta (prob. Iran., cf. Scheftelowitz, KZ 38, 
p. 270) 
King of Mitanni, s. of Sutarna I., gs. of 
Artatama I, f of Mattiuza (MDOG 35, 
p. 37) and ^Tadu-Hepa, father-in-law of 
Amenophis III. and IV., b. of ArtasSu- 
mara, Artatama II and ^Gilu-Hepa 

1. Du-uhrat-ta, TA 20, 3. 21, 5. 22, IV, 44. 23,4. 

25, IV 66. 26, 2. 27, 2. 28, 4. TA Mit. Ill 

103, 107; IV 127. 

2. Tu-ii-e-rat-ta, ^ar "'"^Mi-e-it-ta-an-ni, TA 

17,3. 

3. Tu-ui-rat-ta, }ar mi-i-it-ta-an-ni, TA 19, 3. 

MDOG 35, p. 32, OLZ XIII, col. 295. 
Du'uzai^a "Born in the month of Tammuz" 
""■"bSiy-a-a, K. 241, IX, 19, spec. 



Ea-epis-ilu (Ba., cf TNB) 

^E-a-KAK-AN, f. of Bel-zer, VS I, 60, 2. 
Ea-gamil "Ea spares" 

1. '^BE-ga-\mil\ last king of the dynasty of 

the Sea-land, King-list A, I, 13. 

2. ^E-a-ga-mil, King-list B, 23. ^ar '"'''tam-tim, 

Chron. K2, R. n. 
Ea-iddina, "Ea has given" (Ba.; for OBa. and 
NBa. texts, see RPN, TNB) 
'^E-a-SE-na, i of E-kar-ra-iqi'^a, Mna.: 
I R 66, 7 b. Mae.: OBI 83, I, 10. KB IV, 
pp. 64, 66. 
Ea-kudurri-ibni (Ba.) 

'^E-a-ku-dur-ri-ib-ni, s. of Arad-Ea, Mna.: 
PSBA 19 (1897), P- 7i> 15; bel pihati ia 
matati, III R 43, II, s. — KB IV, p. 68. 
Ea-malik "Ea is counsellor" (Ba.) 

'^ E-a-ma-lik, '^jiaggaru, Melish. Susa 3, I, 22. 
Ea-mat-taqqin "O Ea, order the country!" 

'^E-a-KUR-LAL, K. 241, XI, 4o, spec. 
Ea-mukin-zer "Ea is the establisher of seed" 
(Ba.) 

1. "^BE-viu-kin-lzii'], king of Babylonia (dyn. 

E: 2), about B. C. 1024, King-list A, 111,7 
(reigned for 5 months). 

2. ^^JL-a-mu-kin-KUL, 

s. of Be-la-ni\ ianga "'HI, Simb. Lay. 53, 30 

(King, BBS, pi. 22). 
s. of Ha^-mar\ iarru IM.GT, Chron. A, 

V, 5 (reigned for 3 months). — KB II, 
p. 272. 

E-an-na-damiq(.SY6'-/^) "Eanna (the temple of 

Anu and Ishtar at Uruk) is f r i e n d 1 y" (Ba.) 

re^u sisi, Ninibkudurusur: Lo. 102, III, 13. 

— KB IV, p. 86. King, BBS, p. 64, 
pi. LXXIII. 

E-an-na-sum-iddina "Eanna has given a son" 
(Ba.) 
^akin '""'tdmti, Enlilnadinaplu: OBI 83, R. 7. 

— KB IV, p. 66. 

s. of Daian-Bel\ sakin tamti, BM. 1024 85, v 
(King, BBS, p-. 77, pi. I). 
Ea-rimanni "O Ea, have mercy on me!" (Ba.) 
'^E-a-ri-inan-7ii, f of U^abVi-ilu, V R 61, 

VI, 21. — KB III, pt. I, p. 180. 
Ea-sar-ibni "Ea has created the king" 

''E-a-MAN-KAK, HABL 441,8. JADD 805,76. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names 



73 



Ea-zer-lqisa "Ea has presented seed" (Ba.) 

1. '^E-a-KUL-BA-la, of Bit-Amukkanu, HABL 

517, 7. K. 4515. mar Nam-[ri], Simb.: 
Lay. 53, 7 (King, BBS, pi. 20). 

2. '^E-a-KUL-ki-la, HABL 896, 1. 
E-bi..., JADD 926, 4. Cf. E-bi, TA 333, 2. 
E-bl-ib-ana-NabuS renders LAH.LAH-KU-'^AK, 

V R 44, 4od. 
E-bi-sl, ^mukil [apati\, JADD 480, R. 4. 
E-bi-Sum, see A-bi-si. 
E-da-ga-ma, see Etaqama. 
E-da-si (cf. A-da-si), JADD 478, R. s. 
E-du-sal-lltn (abbrev.), JADD y^,, 1, 4. 74, 1, 3, 5, 

B. E. 2 (B. C. 63o). 
E-du-usur (abbrev., cf. NBa. Nabn-e-du-usur, 

OBa. Samahwe-dam-usur Dilbat) 
JADD 661, 9. Cf. AS-PAP, K. 241/ X, 9. 
E-en-ha-mu, see lanhamu. 
E-gl-bi (Ba. hypocor. from Sum. E-gi-batila = 

Aku-batila = Sm-uballif, cf. TNB p. 57, 

Ungnad, ZA 22, p. 11) 
f. of Ktidurru, Merod. IL Bl. st. IV, 11. — 

KB III, pt. I, p. 188. 
f of Nabii-nadifi-ahi, Kand.: VS V, 5, 28. 

- KB IV, p. 172. 
*E-hi-ia (cf. Bi. ^ni?), JADD 59, 4, slave sold 

(B. C. 681). 
Ekalla(ir. G^-^Z)-a-a (Ba. hypocor.) 

mar Abi-ratta^, Ninibkudurusur: Lo. 102, 

I, u. — KB VI, p. 82. 
E-kar-ra-iqisa(i5^-j^) "Ekarra has presented" 

(in Cass, texts BE XV) 
s. of Ea-iddina\ ^akin ^^ lUn, Mna.: I R ^, 

II, 6. iakin BU-Sin-magir, Mae.: OBI 83, 
I, 10. II, 3, 6. — KB IV, pp. 64-66. 

*E-ki-is-tu-ra (Gr., cf. Akestor) 

lar "'A-di--al\'""^E-di--li, king of Idalium 

in Cyprus, Esarh. B, V, 19 (I R 48. Ill R 16). 

Abp. Rm. 3, II, 42. — KB II, pp. 148, 240. 
E(?)-ku-lu, JADD 661, 7. 
^E-kur-SA6(.? ?)..., JADD 791,3. 
♦'E-kur-sa-la-mur "May I see her temple!" 

81-2-4, 255, VIII, 6, spec. 
E-kur-sal-lim-an-ni "O temple, keep me safe!" 

K. 241, VIII, 38, spec. 
*E-kur-8a-na-mir "Her temple is shining" 

81-2-4, 255, VIII, 7, spec. 

No. I. 



E-kur-8um-U8ab8i(il/^-6^^Z-i?) "The temple 
has called a son into being" 
iangu "^Sippar ''bara, Nai.: V R 60, I, 21, 30. 

II, 8, 15. Ill, 28. IV, 51. — KB III, pt. I, 

p. I76ff. 
E-kur-8U-rabu(6^^Z) "His temple is great" 

K. 241, VIII, 39. XII, 22, spec. 
E-la-ni (cf Bi. pbst, Ilanu) 

f. of E-na-zu-in, Capp. G, 2, 4. 
El-ba-ni .... (.?), Capp. Ch. 7, 3. 
Ellu-apal-ukin(^Z^6^-yfi- GI.NA, ^voh.Bau-apal- 

ukm), K. 241, XII, 25, spec. 
Ellu-bab-hinni "Bright is the gate of hinni" 
AZAG-KA-hi{-in)-ni, P 350,29 (OLZ VIII, 

col. 130). VS I, 86, JO. 87, j5. 89, ^9. 92, ^s. 

93, ^6- 
Ellu(^Z^(S^-e-kal-lu-u-a "Bright is my temple", 

K. 241, XII, 26, spec. 
Ellu-rad-dl-di-sir(?), K. 241, XII, 28, spec. 
*E-lu-ra-b[i] (Can., cf. Ilu-ra-bi-t), Ta'annek 12, 3. 
*E-lu-ra-i(^/.?)-ba (Can., cf. SArb.ns^nbK (Hrozny), 

Ta'annek 4, 9. 
*E-lu-ra-ma (Can.), Ta'annek 7, R. 3. 
E-mid-a-na-Marduk^ "I relied upon Marduk!" 
mar }arri, BE XIV, 10, 56, cf. Radau, 

BE XVII, pt. I, p. 7of. 
Emuq-" (cf. OBa. E-mu-uq-l-li-ia Dilbat), 

83-1-18, 695, XII, 6, spec. 
E-muq-Adad^ (Ba.) 

riu sine, BM. 57943, 12 (King, BBS, pi. 22, 

p. 114). 
Emur-lstar, or Amur-htar 

SI.LAL-'^XV, f. oi Mamm-ki-Ninua,]KViD 

160, B. E. 3 (III R 48). 
Emur-Marduk, or Amur-Marduk 

SI.LAL-'^SU, muttr puti, HABL 85, u 

(V R 54). 
E-na-a-sur, Capp.: Ch. 15, 2\ G, 3, le; En-na-a-lur, 

Capp. G, 24, 12; E-na-ma-a-hir Ch, 15, 1; 

En-nam-a-iir , Capp. G, 7, 21; T-D 241, e; 

all "Be merciful, o Ashurl" (cf. RPN 

p. 227, n. i). 
E-na-lu, JADD 877, 2. 
*En-an-na-tum (Sum.) 

s. of A-kur-gal: pa-te-si of Lagash, SAK 

p. 28f., a, b, c. 



74 



Knut Tallqvist. 



s. of En-te-me-na: pa-te-si of Lagas, SAK 

p. 40 (KB III, pt. I, p. 16). 
s. of Ihne-Dagan, the king of Sumer and 
Akkad: priester of Sin at Ur, I R 2, 
no. VI, 1, 9 a. 2, 1. — KB III, pt. i, p. 86. 
SAK p. 206. 
E/En-na-su-in (= Enna-SinQ), Delitzsch), Capp. 
G, 6, 6 
s. of E-ld-ni, Capp. G, 2, 3. 
s. of Su-ga-li-a, f. of A-sur-ma-lik, Capp. 
G, 3, *• 
*En-guP, ^Si-ba-ra-a-a, Shams. V: Ann. Ill, 19 

(I R 30). — KB I, p. 180. 
*En-gu-ii-ta, TA 223, 4. 
E-ni-ba-as-ma "Eye ofthe serpen t(.?)" 

Capp. G, 18, /. 
E-nMlu "Eye of the god" (abbrev., cf In-ilu), 
Ph. b3^2^ 
JADD 168, R. <?. 462, R. 7 (B.C. 678). 83-1-18, 
695, III, 5, spec, ardu Sa mar sarri, JADD 
242, R. 7 (Ep, 8). "'{"''^'Ha-am-ma-ta-a-at 
Tigl. IV: Ann. 151; fh. 58 (III R 9. 
II R 6f). — KB II, pp. 20, 30. 
'Enlil-bani "Enlil is creator" (in OBa. texts, 
see RPN, p. 73) 

1. ^En-lil-ba-7ii, Capp. E, 3, 82. HABL 238, 2. 

239, 2. 240, 2. 797, 16. 1 1 24, R. 8. nisak 
'^ Enlil, BM. 91036,8 (King, BBS, p. 3, 
pi. i), time of Kurigalzu. King of Isin, 
ruled 24 yars. Dynastic-list, R. is. 

2. '^En-lil-KAK, amel urgi, established as 

king (of Isin) by Ura-imitti, Chron. K*, 

R. 8, 12. K^ 1, 6. 
" En-lll-ba-an-kudurri(5^ .DU) 

s. of Amel-Gula\ mahnalu, ancient author, 

K. 9717, u (NE p. 90). 
■'En-lil-du-me-qa-an-ni, renders '^ NAB-SA-ME- 

EN-NA, V R 44, 46 c d. 
["En-lil-haj-az-zi (.? = Ar. docket [rjnbbs?, Clay, 

AJSL 23, p. 270), JADD 250, 3, slave. 
Enlil-ibni "Enlil has created" 

'^ Efi-lil-ib-ni, renders ^SI-KAK, VR44,35cd, 

prob, a Bab. king. 
''En-lil-iqlsa(^^-i«) "Enlil has presented" 

(cf. OBa. '^ En-lil-i-qi-sd-am BE VI, pt. i, 

p. 1 1 ; see also Bel-iql^d), HABL 699, 2. 



"En-lil-i-za .... 

s. of Kar-zi-ia-ab-ku, ^^akin "^^ Ir-ri-e-a u 
""^Pur-rat-tah DEP VI, p. 44, 5. 
Enlil('^i)^)-kap-ka-pi(^«/>^«/«) 

iarru pann, Adnir. IV: I R 35, no. 3, 24. 

— KB I, p. 188. Cf. Clay, AJSL 23, 
p. 264, HusiNG, OLZ X, col. 235. 

•"En-lil-ki-di-ni "Enlil is my protection" (Ba.) 

f. of Ahu-da-ru-u\ „a rich and influential 

slave-dealer at Nippur during the time of 

Burna-Buriash" (Radau, BE XVII, pt. i, 

p. 55), Melis.: Lo. 103, IV, 13, 29, 44. V, 1, 31. 

— KB III, pt. I, p. i58ff. 
Enlil-kudur-usur "O Enlil, protect the boun- 
dary (.?)" 

1. ''BE-ku-dur-PAP, lar "'"^AUur, about B.C. 

1240, Synchron. Ill R 4, no. 3, 3, 4, con- 
temp, with Adad-sum-usur, the king of 
Babylonia. 

2. -"En-lil-SA.DU-SES, IV R 34, no. 2 + 

JRAS 1904, p. 4i5ff. (MVG 13, p. 43). 

3. ^^En-lil-SA.DU-u-sur, renders ''LA.ARJW- 

^A.DU.AL, V R 44, 54cd. 
"En-lil-man-nu-ma-la-ak "O Enlil, who is all 
that thou art!" = A.BA-L-DIR, V R 

44, 48 Cd. 

<*En-lil-mu-di-e-nise {UN^^ "Enlil knowes the 

people" VR 44, 45cd = HU-UN-ZU- . 
Enlil-mukin-aplu "Enlil establishes a son" 

(cf. '"En-lil-mu-kin-lUR.U^ BE XVIII, 

pt. I) 
'^En-lil-GI.NA- TUR. US, s. of i5^/. . . ., Mna.: 

PSBA 19 (1897), p. 71, 14. 
Enlil-musallim-aplu, see Enlil-iallim-aplu. 
Enlil-nadin-aplu "Enlil gives a son" 

1. '^En-lil-SE-A, 81-2-4, 201, owner of tablet. 

2. ^En-lil-SE-TUR.US, Sarru, king of Baby- 

lonia (dynasty D: 5), OBI 83, I, 9, is. — 
KB IV, p. 64. 
Enlil-nadin-sum "Enlil gives a name" 

1. "^En-lil-MU-MU, king of Babylonia (dy- 

nasty C: 29), King-list A, II, s, reigned 
for I year and 5 months, c. B. C, 
1243— 1242. 

2. ^ En-lil-na-di-bi-lu-mi, in OBa. texts, see 

RPN. 

3. '^ En-lil-na-din-MU, larru (= no. i), Chron. 

T. XLIIL 



I 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



75 



P, IV, 14, iG, contemp. with Kidin-Hutrutas 
of Elam. 
s. of Ahu-da-ru-u, Melish.: Lo. 103, V, 12. 

— KB III, pt. I, p. 160. 
s. of Sa-zu-u-H, Mna.: Ill R 43, II, 11. — 
KB IV, p. 70. 
4. '^ En-lil-SE-MU, mar Habban, ^akin "''''Na- 
mar, Neb. I: V R 56, II, 23. — KB III, 
pt. I, p. 168. 
''En-lil-nasir(P^/'-zr) "Enlil is protector" (cf. 
OBa. ^En-lil-na-si-irKV^), 83-1-18, 695, 
XII, 10, spec. 
•"En-lil-nl-ip-pu-ru-ana-as-ri-su-te-lr "O Enlil, re- 
store Nippur to its place!" V R 
44, 39cd = '^En-lil-EN.LIL.KI.BI-GL 
Enlil-nirari "Enlil is (my) helper" 

King of Assyria, c. B. C. 1340, son of 
Ashuruballit, father of Arikdenilu, con- 
temp, with Kurigalzu sihru, the king of 
Babylonia 

1. BE-ZAB.DAH, iar ^^'AVsur, Synchron. 

I, 18, contemp. with Kurigalzu sihru. 

2. ^BE-ZAB.DAH, iar '"^'AHur, Synchron. 

I, 19. 

f of Arik-den-ilu, gf of Adad-nirari I; 
Sar """As^ur, Adnir. I: KAHI I, 8, 3. 11,3. 

3. '^Eh-HI-ZAB.DAh 

s. of Asur-uballit, i. of Arik-den-ilu, Arikd.: 
Lenorm. Choix, p. 169 (AKA I, p. 3, n. 2. 
KB I, p. 2); gf. of Adad-nirari I: langu 
"^A-sur, Adnir. I: KAHI I, 4, 17. 5, 25. 

" 65, 16. 

f. of Arik-den-ilu, gf of Adad-nirari I 
iakin '^En-lil iangu '^A-sur, Adnir. I 
KAHI I, 6, 3; sanga Asur, Adnir. I 
IV R 39, 23 (KB I, p. 6); sar '""AHur, 
Adnir. I: I R 6, no. Ill A, 3; KAHI 
I, 9, 3. 

4. Enlil-nirari, s. of Ahir-uballit: ^ar '""^A^- 

sur, K. 6303, 5 (WAF II, p. 1 1). 
•'En-lil-sallim-aplu(6^/-rf/7e.t/5; possibly Enlil- 
musallini-aplu) "OEnlil, keep the son 
safel" 
mar Haq-'^up-par sa temi ^a matati, Mna.: 
Ill R 43, II, 5. — KB IV, p. 68. 
Enlil-sar-usur "O Enlil, protect the king!" 
I. ''BE-MAN-PAP, 83-1-18, 695, XII, 9, spec. 

No. I. 



2. En-lil-MAN-PAP, ibid. II, 1, spec. 
"En-lil-sum-ib-ni "Enlil has created a name" 
s. of Raba-Sa-Marduk] '^iakin Ni-H-in^', 
Nai.: CT X, 3, 24. — KB IV, p. 94. 
<'En-lil-sum-im-bi "Enlil has called a name" 
s. of [Daian\-Mardiik, TIG. EN. N A Nip- 
puri, Melish.: Lo. 103 (90287), I, 46. Ill, e, 
25, 84, 37. — KB III, pt. I, p. i56ff. King, 
BBS, pp. II, 13. 
En\\\-l\xm-\xsw{}'^BE-MU-SES), larru pana, 
Neb. I: K. 2660, 5, 11 (III R 38, 63a, 69a); cf 
Bel-i^EN)-MU...., King-list A, II, 15, 

SCHNABEL, OLZ XIII, col. 353 f., THU- 

reau-Dangin, ibid., col. 401 f. 
"En-lil-tab-ni-bu-ul-lit "OEnlil, preserve what 
thou hast created!" 
Haru, Neb. I: VR 56, II, 25. — KB III, 
pt. I, p. 168. 
" En-lil-za-kar-su-me, V R 44, 41 cd, = <^KUR. GAL- 

GAR-MU-SI-R U-DA. 
••En-lll-zer-ki-nl "O Enlil, establish seed!" 
s. of Arad-Utar, Mna.: Ill R 43, I, 24. — 
KB IV, p. 68. 
*En-men-nun-na (Sum.), ruler belonging to an 
early period of Babyl. history, Chron. 
A, 1, 3. 
En-nam-a-a (hypocor.), Capp. G, 8, 2. 

f of Samal-ba-ni, Capp. T-D 239, 21. 
En-nam-a-sir "Be merciful, o Ashir!" (Cf. 
E-na-Ahir), Capp. G, 7, 21. T-D 241, g. 
En-na-nim, Capp. Ch. 4, 3. 5, 5. 16, 7. 
En-na-su-in, see E-7ia-su-in. 
En-nu-si, JADD 661, R.20. 
E-pa-a (cf Bi. rjB''?, ''&■'?), JADD 953, III, n. 
*E-pa-ar-na (Iran., cf Wifarna, JIN p. 141) 
''^azdnu, in "'"*Hattu}arra in Media, Esarh. 
A, IV, 13; B, IV, 6 (I R 46. Ill R 15. KB II, 
p. 132). 80-7-19, 15, 8. 83-1- 1 8, 483, 9 (see 
WAF II, p. 8). 
*[E]-pa-ar-nu-a (cf Epama) 

""' Si-ig-ri-na-a-a, Sarg. A, II, 6 (WS pi. 44). 
E-qa-a-a(?), K. 241, IX, 35, spec. 
E-ra-da-ilu (cf ?Bi. -rys), Capp. G, 8, 9, 15. 
E-ra-hi(ti?), Capp. S. i, 20. 

f of E-na-A^ur, Capp. G, 3, 17. 
*Eresu (cf E-ri-su) 

King of Soloi in Cyprus, sar ^'i'"^^ Si-il-lu, 



76 



Knut Tallqvist. 



1. E-ri-e-s2i, Esarh. B, V, 21 (I R 48, no. i. Ill R 

16, no. i; 27, 128). — KB 11, p. 148. 

2. E-ri-su, Abp.: Rm, 3, II, 46. — KB II, p. 240. 
Eres-Asur "Ashur has planted" 

KAM-ehAS-lur, VS I, 85, 24, 94, 29. 
Eres-ilu "God has planted" 

KAMi-ePi-AN, JADD 619, R. /j (Ep. S). 
795, 2. ^iaknu, HABL 638, u. ^'^allu rakbi 
la mar larri, JADD 273, R. 6. 
Eres-lstar "Ishtar has planted" 

PIN-ehXV, JADD 55, R. 4 (B. C. 690). 

661, 15. 

Eriba (abbrev., cf. OBa. E-ri-ba-am RPN, Eriba- 
a-a, SU-a = Ar. docket in-i-ii? OTSS 

p. 300, = "^ni-i^ CIS II, p. 76) 

Eri-ba, HABL 222, le (V R 53, no. i). 
s. of Im-bu-pani-ia, f. of Iddina and Suma, 

Sarg. St. Ill, 24. — KB IV, p. 162. 
s. of Na-7ia-su, Mshi.: VS I, 35, 10. — KB IV, 
p. 94. 
Eriba(iB'r/-/5«)-a-a (hypocor.), HABL 446, 3. K. 241, 

IX, 36, spec. 
Eriba-Adad "Adad has rewarded" 

1. SU-'^IM, JADD 42, 3 (B. C. 670). 103, 3 

B. C. 669). 186, R. 3 (B. C. 674). 1041, R. P. 
be I qatati, JADD lOO, R. 1 (B. C. 687). 
King of Assyria, father of Ashuruballit, 
Tigl. 1: Hunt. V, 4 (I R 28, 11^ 4. KB I, 
p. 126). pa.te.si '^A-Sur abi dlik panila, 
Adnir. I: KAHI I, 4, 35. hrr kiHati iar 
kullat kibrat irbitti, K. 2693, 1 (WAF III 
p. 248). Cf. MDOG 44, p. 39: lar kih 
lati. 
f. of Alur-uballit\ pa.te.si Ahir, KAHI I, 
64,3 

2. SV-U, '^lann, JADD 208, R. ,4 (B. C. 668), 

3. SU-'^U, JADD 99, R.^ (B. C. 670). 
Eriba-ahe (abbrev.) 

SU-PAPP', JADD 311, R. .6. 415, R. 9, of 
"'Nappah-hurasi (B. C. 734). 419, 7, R. 4. 
841, 4. K. 241, IX, 44, spec, ''qipu oi"'Kar- 
Samal, JADD 363, R. 7 (B. C. 682). 
Eriba-Ai,a "Aya has rewarded" 

1. Eri-ba-'^ GAL, s. oiSES-ia..., Mna.: PSBA 

19 (1897), p. 71, '°- 

2. SU-'^GAL, JADD 661, 8. 

Eriba-Asur {SU-AS-lur), JADD 412, 3 (B. C. 748). 



£x\hdi-\\M{SU-ANPi-?ii), read Tarib-ilani, JADD 
138, 8. ^tamkaru,]KDVi 328, 7, 15 (B.C.698). 

ErIba-ilu(5f/-^A0, or Tarib-lll (cf Ilu-ta-ri-bt), 
JADD 314, 4. 388, R. 8. 83-1-18, 695, HI, 7, 
spec. 

Eriba-lstar, see Tanbi-IUar. 

Eriba-Marduk 

1. Eri-ba-'^ AMAR.UD, king of Babylonia, 

Chron. K^, R. u; iarru, Nabd. St. Ill, 17; 
sar Babili, Merod. II: Bl. st. II, 43, an- 
cestor of Merodach-Baladan II. 
s. of Arad-Ea, ''be I pihati, Nai.: CT X, 
3, 29. — KB IV, p. 94. 

2. Eri-ba-'^ SU, s. oi Mardtik-lakin-^ium; king 

of Babylonia, Chron. K=', R. 8, 15. 

3. SU-'^AMAR.UD, lav Babili, IR 5, no. XVII, g. 

Merod. II: Bl. st. Ill, 52. — KB III, pt. i, 
p. 188. 
Eriba-Sin (cf. OBa. E-ri-ib-Sin BE VI, pt. i) 
r. Eri-ba-'^ XXX, f. of Simbar-Sipah , Chron. 

A,V,2. - KB II, p. 272. 
2. SU-'^XXX 

f. of Simbar-Sipak, Chron. K^, 12. 
f. of Tabnea, Simb.: Lay. 53, 3. 
ErIba-sarru(vS'^-J/^AO, VS I, 89 ^s. 
Eriba-Tutu(^f/-''7^^. 7'^) 

s. of Ta-ri-bi-ni . . ., K. 2883. 
Erlda("'jy/)-a-a "Native of the city of Eridu" 

JADD 618,4 (Ep. T). 
E-Pi-hi (cf. E-ra-ht), '^pir-hi-nu }a Nabn, JADD 

302, 1. 
*E-ri-me-na (Erimenas, Iran. (Apiap-evrjc;), cf. 
HOMMEL, Grundriss, p. 38, n. 2), Chaldian 
king, f. of Rusas III(?). 
*E-ri-8l-in-ni (cf. Irilenni) 

s. of U-a-al-li-i, gs, of Ahlcri, of Man, 
' Abp.: A, III R 19, III, 75; Ann. Ill, 18; 
B, III R 31, III, 103. — KB II, p. 178. 
E-ri-SU (van E-ri-e-su q. v., cf. Eri-si BE XV, 
198, 90; perhaps <C Eris-sii) 
s. of Mafi-?iu-ka-sarri, JADB 5, II, 10. 
E-ri-se, see Irilum. 

'E-ris-tu (abbrev.; for OBa. and NBa texts, see 
TNB, TlD LC) 81-2-4, 255, VIII, s. Cf. 
fE-ri-{ihtu\ JADD 220, 1. 
Erisu prob. "Gardener" (cf. Arb. \-:jXs^, Sab. 
Dnin, Aretas; see also Irilmn) 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



77 



I. E-ri-H, HABL 865, 6. 

s. of Da-bi-bi, HABL 527, 3. 

s. of Nabu-belani, K. 433, a (B. C. 648; KB 

IV, p. 170). 
s. of Sa-pik{}), K. 433, 6 (B. C. 648). 
_ 2. E-ri-hi, HABL 11 19, R. 7. 
E-sag-gil-a-a (hypocor.; cf. PSBA 19 (1897), 
p. 71, 13) 
s. of Arad-Ea', dup'^ar, Simb.: Lay. 53, 31 
(BM. 90937, B. E. 2. King, BBS, p. 103, 
pi. 22). 
f. of Bel-li--kullati, CT X, 7, 48. 
E-sag-gll-bu-nu-u-a (abbrev.) 

^}}azan Bit-Ada, Mna., Ill R 43, 11, 24. — 
KB IV, p. 70. 
E-s]ag-gi-li (Ba., hypocor., cf. E-sag-gil-li TNB) 
f. of Za-k[i-ru\, Simb.: BM 90937, 9 (King, 
BBS, p. 102, pi. 20). 
E-sag-gil-ki-in-ap-li (abbrev.) 

V R 44, 44cd, = ES. GU.ZI. GIJN.A. 
E-sag-gil-sad-du-u-nl, van — KUR-u-7ii (abbrev.), 
V R 44, God. mar la ma-ma-na , f. of(.?) 
Adad-apal-iddina, the Babyl.king,Synchr. 

II, 31. 

E-sag-gil-zeru (abbrev. from Ina-Esaggil-zer, q. v.) 
f of Tab-as ab- Mar duk, Neb. I: V R 56, II, 22. 
f. of Uras{fIB)-li-ia, II R 2, no. 5, 7. 6, 7. 
E-sln-na-a-a (cf I-sin-na-a-a) 

f. of Naba-nasir, HABL 963, 3. 
E-8u-rl-zer(.?), JADD 741, 17. 
E-sl-da-a-a (cf ^^ E-si-[du'?] JADD 887, R. :) 

irrisu, JADD 742, R. 12. 
Esi-eres (abbrev.) 

f of Arad-Istar, JADD 525, R. 7. 
Esrai^a, or Um-esraia "Born on the twen- 
tieth day" {UD-XX^^^If^^^'^-a-a, cf OBa 
Mar-nm-eh-a), K. 241, IX, 23, spec. 82-3-23, 
137, I, 3. t}paru,] ADD 1020, R.io. ^'rakbu 
sepa, JADD 354, R. 1. 
Es-ru-u-a (hypocor.) 

f oi Adad-^apik-zer, Simb.: Lay. 53, 28 (KiN(;, 
BBS, p. 103, pi. 21). 
*Etaqama (cf Hommel, Altisr. Uberl. p. 220, . 
KA3 p. 468) 
s. of Siitarna {Stitatarra), of Kinza 
I. Aitakama, Aitukkama, Boghazkoi, MDOG 
35, p. 35, OLZXIII, col. 292. 

No. I. 



2. A-i-tuQ)-ga-ma, TA 53, s, 21, 28, 37, 00. 

3. A-taq-qa-ma, TA 56, 28, 27. 

4. E-da-ga-ma, amel ^^Ki-in-za, TA 174, n. 

175, 9. 176, 9. 

5. E-ta-ga-ma, TA 149, so. pa-wa-ri^^KidU, 

TA 151, 59. 

6. E-tak-ka-ma, TA 189, 2. 

7. I-ta-ka-ma, TA 140, 25. 

8. I-tak-ka-ma, TA 189, R. 20. 

9. I-ta-at-ka-ma, TA 197, 31. 
E-tar...., JADD 597, R.^r. 

E-til-li (abbrev.; cf TNB), HABL 815, R. 21. 

f of Nergal-etir, Sshi.: ZA IX, p. 398, 9. 
^Etillit-Arbail "Arbela is a lady", or abbrev. 

"Mistress of Arbela" 
fNIR,GAL--hV-AN, JADD 61, 4, slave 

pledged. 
*E-til-lu-na (cf EoreXXoov, Ei)Te}via)v, ATeXr](;(?), 

Hommel, Grundriss, p. 62), messenger 

of king of Alasia, TA 37, 23. 
E-til-pi-i-NIarduk "Marduk is lord of the word" 

(cf E-til-KA-Marduk T-D LC 157), VR 

44,Gc6, = KA. SE. IR.MA. AL-^ TU. TU. 
E-til-pu (abbrev.; cf OBa. E-til\te-el\-pu{-um) 

RPN, T-D LC), malmaH,]K\)V> 851, 1,6. 
Etil-qabi(.?56/^Z:-^), JADD 385, R. g. 
Eteru (abbrev., cf Bel-etir) 

1. E-te-ri, JADD 385, R. g. 677, R. e. 

2. E-te-ru, HABL 702, 1. 878, 12, 17, 21. 1003, 4. 

1066, 8. 1093, 14 = Bel-etir, q. v. KK. 

12962. Sarg. St. IV, 4. 
s. o{ Ba-ni-ia, Hanga '^A.E, Sarg. St. IV, 26. 
f of Belaherlba, K. 433, 4. 

3. E-ti-ru, HABL 97 1, R.5. ioii,g. VR44,38b. 
Etir-ilu "God spared"(Ba.) 

I. E-tl-ir-AN, JADD 168, R. s. 
_ 2. KAR-ir-AN, K. 241, VIII, 9, spec. 
^K\x-}^zxAw\.(>KAR-ir-''KU), JADD 434, R. 5, 9. 
m-\^\Ky\\s{^KAR-ir-'iPIN), K. 3263. 
E-ul-mas-di-na-an-ni (Ba.) 

s.o{ Sin-e-pi-ri, BM91015, 12, R.25 (not quite 
certain, King BBS, p. 109, pi. CVI). 
E-ul-mas-nasir(5Zf5) "The temple of Eulmash 
is protector" (Ba.) 
s. of Tu-na-mis-sa^, lakin te-me mati, Lo. 

102, VI, 19. 

Eulmas-sakin-sum, see Ina-Eulmahlakin-lum. 



78 



Knut Tallqvist. 



E-zi-pa-ta 

JADD 232, R. /J (B. C 685). 523, R.^. 
^E-zip-tum/tu, JADD 811, 5. 884, 4. K. 929. 

Ga-ba-tim 

f. of Ha-nu, Capp. T-D, 239, 1. 
Gab-ba . . ., JADD 793, 3. 

Gabbaru (WSem., abbrev., cf. St -gab-ba-ri, Ar. 
naa, He. n. a. 1135 "strong") 

1. Ga-ab-bar, Epon. B. C. (^J, JADD 139, 5. 

2. Ga-ab-ba-ru, Epon. B. C. €67, III R i, VI, u. 

3. Ga-ba-ri, in mar G., name of a country 

or tribe, Shalm. Ill: Mon. II, 83. — KB I, 
p. 170. 

4. Gab-ba-ri, in mar. G. Sa Up ^""^'Hamafii, 

Shalm. Ill: Mon. II, 24. — KB I, p. 162. 
Cf. no. 3. Cf "'Subat- Gab-ba-ri BE IX, 
^^ Gab-ba-ri-KAK, We. Misc. 

5. Gab-barQ)-ru, Epon. B. C. 667, JADD 315, 

R. 7: sd "'Sina/iertba. 

6. Gab-ba-ru, JADD 81, B. E. 2 (Ep. Q). 540, 3. 

K. 8741. 83-1-18, 847. Epon. B.C. 667, 

JADD 27, B. E. 2. 185, R. 18. 200, L. E. 1. 

Ill R I, VI, 14. 
Gab-bi-i, varr. Ga-bi-i, Ga-bi-a, Ga-bi-e, Gab-e 

(hypocor., cf TNB s. v. Gab-bi-e-d) 
HABL 7^7, 12: of Barhalsa, JADD 132, 3 

(B.C. 682?). 
f of Marduk-Sar-usur, HABL 1106, 12. 

JADD 115,24 (III R 47,25 a). 116,25.418,31. 

429, R. 27. 82-5-22, 131. 
Gab-bHa-ana-Asur(?), ^akin mat..., Epon.(?), 

Adnir. Ill: KAHI I, 24, R. ig. 
Gabbi-ilani-eres, see Gabbu-ilani-erel. 
Gab-bu-Adad (abbrev.) 

JADD 167, 3 slave sold (B. C. 675). 
Gabbu-amur 

1. Gab-bu-a-mur, JADD 428, 2, slave sold. 

742, 9. 775, 5. 824, 3. 854, R. 4. 

2. Gab-bu-SI.LAL, K. 241, XII, 23, spec. 

3. KAK-a-mur, s. of...., JADD 211,2. 

4. KAK-SI.LAL, mafihfi, JADD 500, R. 9. 
Gabbu-ana-Asur "All belongs to Ashur" 

1. Gab-bu-a-na-AS-Sur, HABL 124, 2. 

2. Gab-bu-TIS-AS-iur, HABL 121, 2. 122, 2. 

123,2. 125,2. K. 7797. 



Gab-bu-ana-lstar(^r) "All belongs to Ishtar" 
(cf OBa. y Ana-be Itim-kallama RPN) 
^irriSu, JADD 661, R. 21. 742, R. 28. 
Gabbu-eres (abbrev.) 

KAK-PIN-eh JADD 119, R..? (B. C. 680). 
Gabbu-ilani (abbrev., cf. the next name and 
Gabbi-ilani-sar-usur TNB) 

1. Gab-bu-ANPt, JADD 82, E. 3 (Ep. Q). 130, 7, 

of "^ Ha-an-du-a-ta. 743, R. u. naggaru, 
JADD 159,5. 

2. Gab-bii-ANP^-ni, JADD 92, R. 3. 
Gabbu-ilani-eres "All the gods have planted" 

1. Gab-bi-ANP^-ni-KAM-ei 

i. of Marduk-lwn-iqi^a, gf of Nabu-zuqup- 
ken\ ''rab dupiarre of Calah, KK. 75, 24. 
2678. 2679,9. 2682. 2686. 2688. 3044. 
3055. 3064, 3066. 3067. 3068. 3071, R. 7. 
3074. 3129. 3163. 9452. 9487 (III R, 2, 1, 

2, 3, 0, 13, 16, 22, 32, 3i), 44, 45, 4?). Sm. 854' 92P} 

etc., cf Nabfi-suqup-ken. 

2. Gab-bii-ANP'-PIN-el, JADD 270, 3; cf 

Sm. 55, XI, 4, spec. 

3. KAK-ANP'-ni-KAM-d, K. 241, IX, 45, spec. 
Gabbu-ina-qata-ill "All is in the hand of the 

go d"(cf. NBa. Gabbi-iyia-qata-Sama^TW^') 

Gab-bu-AS-Sl)'-AN, K. 241, VIII, 2a, spec. 

Gab-bu-it-tah-di-an-ni, prob. to be read Gabbu- 

risi-^allimafmi, K. 241, XII, 24, spec. 
Gabbu-qata-ili (abbrev., cf Gabbu-ina-qata-ili) 

Gab-bu-SU'-AN, JADD 153, 4. 154, 5 

(B.C. 663?). 
*«'Ga-bi-a (prob. Ar., cf Talmud, n. pr. m. T\T^'2l, 

Bi. «^na), JADD 237, 3: wife oi Di-na-na, 

sold (B. C. 665). 
*Gab-ri(-i) (hypocor., cf NBa. Gab-ri-ia TNB) 

JADD 248,3,6 (B. C. 714). ^rab kisir, 

JADD 268, R.J-. 
*Gab-rHlu(WSem.,cfBi.bx^n3a,cf.//«-^«/5r/TNB) 

f of Ahaa, JADD 5, I, i. 
*6a-da-a/' (Ar., abbrev., cf. '^ Ta-ri-ga-da- BE 

VIII, pt. I, Bi. bs^^a) 
JADD 841, R. 5. ''mutir pati, JADD 857, 

II, 34. Ha Upa, JADD 860, IV, 23. 
'''Gaddas, see GandaL 
*Ga-di-.? 

f of Bilah-A^ur, Capp. G, 4, g, cf. KB IV, 

p. 50, III. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



79 



*GadiJia (hypocor., cf. Bi. i-l|, Pa. x^ia, '^UD^^- 
ga-di-i Nabd. BE VIII, pt i, 52, 3) 

1. Ga-di...., J ADD 841,3. 

2. Ga-di-a..., HABL 1009,20. 

3. Gad-ia-a, VS I, 87, 24. 93,. v. 

s. o{A-H-ma(J)...., PSBA 30(1908), p. 138,31 
(Ep. N). . 

4. Ga-di-i- , HABL 897, 2. 

5. Ga-di-i a, J ADD 291, R. 10. 

6. Ga-di-ia-a{}\ JADD 275, 5, sold. 
*6a-di-ilu (cf. Bi. bx'^^a) 

JADD 443, 1 (JB.C. 686?). 
^Ga-ga-a "Necklace" (hypocor., cf. Gagu, NBa. 
/Gaga TNB, OBa. Ga-gi BE III pt. i, 

33, <t 
JADD 891, R. 5: wife of Iddfia, of Bab-sa- 

a-me. 
Ga-gi-l (hypocor., cf. Gagi, Gaga), K. 199 1 (J). 
*Gagu (cf ?Bi. y\y, PraSek, GMP I, p. 131, note) 

1. Ga-a-gi, f of Pa-ri-hi-a and Sar-a-ti\ 

^'hazan "'"*Sa-hi in Media, Abp. B, III R 
3^1, IV, 1. K. 1779, C, 19 (WSml.111, p. 58). 

2. Ga-gi, same person, Abp. B: K. 1732, IV, i 

(WSml. Ill, p. 41). — JADD 741, 39: 
s. of Narbatium, Capp. E, 2, 9. 
Gahal, Ga-fiul (abbrev., family name, cf Bit- 
Gahal HABL 877, 3 = JADD 889) 
mar Gahal HABL 282, 7 (see Sum-iddina). 
878, u. I R 4 j7 28 (see Suzubu). 
Ga-hul-^TUJU 

f of Nd id-Mar duk, 81-7-27, 205 (Ba). 
*6a-la-gu-su 

riu, JADD 386, R. 9. 
*6al-pa-ru-da, see Qdl-pa-ru-da. 
Galiilu (cf Bi. bba, Tham. \h^ MVG IX, p. 107, 
Gi-lu-lii) 

1 . Gal-lul, '^rab kisir, JADD 266, R. 6 (B. C. 670). 

2. Ga-lul, JADD 138, 5. 429, e. 893, 2. K. 241, 

XI, 6, spec, ^'■massar bit Hi, HABL 493, 
R. 11. ^NI. GAB U ekalli, JADD 25 5, R. 16. 

3. Ga-lu-lu, '^NI. GAB, JADD 218, R. ^ (B. C. 

687). Cf HABL 1 132, 7: ...gal-lu-lu 

^sa-ku-ku. 
*6a-ma-lu (Can., cf Bi. b^'ib'aa, Ga-ma-al-Sin- 

Iflmur BE XIV), Ta'annek 7, 5. 
*6a-me-me 

f of A-zu-ta-a, Capp. Ch. 10, 10. 

No. I. 



Ga-mi-il 

f of Marduk-nasir, Mna.: Ill R 43, II, 90. 
— KB IV, p. 70. 

"Gam-lat-sar-usur "O Gamlat, protect the 
king!" 83-1-18, 135, R. eb, spec. 

*6a-na"bu (cf. Pa. KSSa, Talmud. XS''3a), HABL 
631,11 = JADD 759,10. 

*Gan-das (Cass.), king of Babylonia, the first 
ruler of the Cassite dynasty (C), King- 
list A, I, 15; abbrev. into Gan-di, f of 
Agfim rabfi, gf of Kastiliaiu, ggf of 
Abiruttas, gggf of TasUgurumal, ^g^^i. 
ol Agnm II, Agk.: VR 33, 1, 22 (cf HOM- 
MEL, OLZ XII (1909), col. 108 f), Gan-de 
and Gan, see Hilprecht, OBI p. 28—30; 
prob. identical with Ga-ad-dal sar kib- 
rati arbci sar '""^Sumeri u Akkadi sar 
Bd-bd-lam, 84-2-1 1, 178 (WUAG pp.34, 
156, OBI p. 30 and n. 3). 

•"^♦Gar-ga-mes-a-a "Native of Carchemish" 
JADD 286,3 (B.C. 691). 

*Ga-ri-a {ci.{G)ud-ga-ri-a), Capp.G, 2, //. 11, 1,16,20. 
s. of Gimil-belim, Capp. G, 3, is. 

*Ga-ri-da-[a] (Ar.) 

JADB 7, I, 5, nappaji siparri. 

*Gar-pa-ru-un-da, see Qdl-pa-ru-da. 

*6a-ru-su, JADD 584, R. 2. 929, s. >. Gar-ru-su, 
K. 241, XI, 5, spec. 

*<'Ga-as-su-li-|a-u-i-e (Mit.), princess of Amurru, 
wife of Pud-Ahi, MDOG 35, p. 43. 

*Ga-'-u-ni (Ar., cf -'^Ga--u-ni III R 15, IV, 21) 
Shalm. Ill: Mon. 1, 35 (III R 7): of '^'Sa- 
r[u-gt\ = a^niO Gen. 1 1, 20-28. KB I, p. 1 56. 

*Ga-zi-lu (WSem..?), JADD 350, s, ig (B. C. 707), 
slave sold. 

*6i-am-mu (cf. Panammu, *Kilammu = liabs 
Senjirli IV), ''hazanu, prefect of cities on 
the River Balikh, Shalm. Ill: Co. 68. Mo. 
II, 79. Ob. 55. — KB I, pp. 132, 170. 

"^Gidgidanu, see sub Bugiddanu. 

*Gi-el-te-sup (Mit.) 

f of Du-ra-ar- Tesup, CT II, 2 1, 25, 26. 

*Gi-es-ha-a-a (Mit.) 

f of U-ku-ia, CT II, 21, 22. 

6i-hi-lu (perh. WSem.), Epon. B. C. 689, III R i, 
V, 35. Gi-hi-AN-i-lu, same person, JADD 
1098, III, 3. 



8o 



Knut Tallqvist. 



Gi-ia-a 

s. oiBel-iqlU(^), JADD 415, R.^ (B. C. 734?). 
*GI-ki-i, ^targumanu, la "''"'Man-nu-a-a, JADD 

865, 6. 
'''Gilgames (Gr. ri^-yajioc; in Aelianus, Hist. anim. 

XII 21, see Sayce, Academy 1890, 8'^ 

Nov., p. 421), ancient Bab. hero and 

demi-god 

1. ^Gil-ga-mel, 82-5-22, 915 (PiNCHES, Bab. & 

Orient. Record IV (1890), p. 264. KA^ 
p. 566, n. 4). 

2. ''GIS, VATh, 4105, I, 3, 6, 7 etc. (MVG VII, 

p. I4ff.). 

3. ^GIS.BIL-ga-tnii, OBI 26, 7 (SAK p. 222). 

4. '^GIS. TU.BAR, in Epic of Gilgamesh, 

passim. HABL 56, R. 5. JADD 941, III, e. 

943, 1,9. Maqlu 1,38. KK. 164,47. 7149. 

8291. 9717. 12032. 83-1-18, 452: larru 

dannu la gabri la iU. terit G., K. 8294, 7 
(CT XXVII, 7). 
*Gi-li-ia (Mit. hypocor., cf. Gil-Telup etc.) 
mar hpri of Tushratta, nephew of Ma- 
zipatli, TA 17, 46: ^sukkallu. 19, 25, 39, 71. 

20, 18, 23. 26, 15. 29, 34, 39, 69, 108, 147, 151, 166, 

158, 160, 162, 168, 171. Gi-H-ia-al-la-an, TA Mit. 

IV, 20, 21. Gi-li-i-an, II, 7. Gi-li-la-na-an, 

IV, 36, 37. Gi-li-i-dl, 1, 100. IV, 26, 27. Gi-li- 

i-dl-M-an, 1, 91. 
*Gil-Tesup, see Gi-el-te-lup. 
*Gi-lu-u-a (hypocor., cf. Gi-li-ia), JADD 930, 

IV, 2, 15. 

*'Gi-lu-he-pa (Mit, Eg. Kjr-gpi, see Weber, 

Anmerkungen zu den El-Amarna-Tafeln, 

p. 1043) 

d. of Sutarna I, si. of Tulratta and Artal- 

lumara, wi. of Anienophis III), TA 17, 

5, 41. 

Gi-lu-lu (cf. Ga-lu-hi), Capp. E, 2,32. 
Gimil(5^)-a-num (hypocor.) 

f. of A-gu-za, Capp.: E, i, 8. 3, 2, u. G 7, /<?. 
Gimil(i6^)-be-lim "Present of the lord" 

f of Ga-ri-a, Capp. G, 3, 19. 
Gimil-dumqi-liimur "May I see the gracious 

present! " (cf. OBa. Lumur-gimil-Samal 

RPN), K. 241, XI, 41, spec. 
Gimil(5tO-"'Gu-la "Present of Gula" (perh. 

abbrev.) 



s. of Iddin-Nabu, '^malmalu, ancient author, 

K. 9717, 8. Sm. 669, R. 2 (NE no. 51. 52). 

Q\m\\-\\\{Sir-AN, cf. OBa. Gi-mil-Ui) "Present 

of the god", JADD 5, B. E. 2 (KB IV, 

p. no). 

Gimil(5f/)-is-ha-ra "Present of Ishkhara", 

Capp. Ch. 12, 1. 
Gimil(^£^)-lstap "Present of Ishtar", Capp. G, 
12, //. 14, 3. 
s. of MAN-a-sh', Capp. T-D 239, 7, is. 
f. of A-hu-wa-ld, Capp. E, 2, 1. 
f. of A-Hr-ta-a-a-ar, Capp. G, i, 4. 
Glmil(5t)')-ku-bu-um "Present ofKubu", Capp. 
T-D 241, 10. SU-ku-bii-bi\bi-im, Capp. Ch. 
5, 11. G, 7, 4. 
f. of A-lur-ma-lik, Capp. Ch. i, 4. 
Gimll(5t/)-la-ba-an "Present of Laban"(!) 

Capp. G, 7, 19, 23. 
Gi-mil-lu (abbrev.) "Present" (also in OBa. 
and NBa. texts) HABL 530, 2. 815, 2. 
JADD 485, R. 7. 499, R. 4 (B. C. 670). 
PBT I, 10, /. 
Gimil-Sin "Present of Sin" 

S(J-^EN.ZU (also ''SU-'^EN.ZU), s. of 
Bur-Sin^ f. of Ibi-Sin, king of Ur, about 
B. C. 2210, lar Urim^' "lar kibratim 
arbaim, I R 3, no. XI, 1. IV R 35, no. 4, 3. 
— Cf. KB III, pt. I, p. 88 ff. SAK p. 200 ff. 
Gimil-tirri (abbrev.) 

SU-GU[R-ri], HABL 180, R. 1. 
Ginaia (hypocor., cf Gi-ni-ia) 

1. Gi-na-a-a, '""*Elamma-a-a,]AT)T> 625, R. /^ 

(B. C. 670). Hamkar, JADD 200, R. 9 
(B. C 667). 

2. Gi-na-i^a, JADD 661. 

3. Gi-in-na-a-a, JADD 493, R. 9. 

*GHn-di-bu-' (Arb., cf. Zi<yLL "black locust") 
'""'Ar-ba-a-a, Shalm. Ill: Mon. II, 94 
(IIIR 8). — KB I, p. 172. 

Gi-ni-i (hypocor.), JADD 874, 4. 

Gi-ni-la (hypocor.), JADD 364, R. s (B. C. 679). 

Gi-ra-a-a (hypocor., cf. Gi-ra- BE IX, Bi. s-ij^) 
JADD 621, 12, R./<y (IIIR 50, no. 3; Ep.F). 

Gir-ha-a, rab hanla, JADD 197, 4 (B. C. 648). 

Giri-Adad, see Giri-Dadi. 

*6i-ri-ba-'-al "Client of Baal", (cf. Ph., NPu. 

bi^ana APO), JADD 775, 7. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



8r 



*Giri-Dadi "Client of Adad" 

1. Gi-ri-da-di, *""*A^-ia'a-ia, Anp.: Ann. 111,94 

(IR 25). — KB I, p. no. 

2. Gi-ri-'^IM, oiBit-Adini, Shalm. Ill: Mon. 1, 35 

(IIIR 7). — KB I, p. 156. 

3. Gi-rW'IM, Rm. 157 (B. C. 679). — KB IV, 

p. 124, no. III. 
*Gi-ri-milki(J/^iV) "Client of Milk" (cf. Ph. 

bel pihati sa Til-turi, cousin of Si- -lu-ki-di, 
HABL 131, 7, 12, 17, R. 7, 10 (cf. WAF II, 

p. 305)- 
Giritu 

1. Gi-rit-tu,]KY)D i, R.j (B. C 731.?). ^aknu, 

JADD 771, 6. 

2. Gi-ri-tu, ^rfii, HABL 727, e. 
*GI-ri-za-kan(.?/«)-ni, JADD 148, R. 4. 
*Gir-me-zu(j-« Rm 3), better Ad-vie-su (cf 'A8- 

p.r]T0(^ II. II, 7, 13, see also Da-ma-su) 
sar '^^/""'' Ta-me-su, king of Tamassus in 

Cyprus, Esarh. B, V, 22. Abp. Ill R 27, 130. 

Rm. 3, II, 48. — KB II, pp. 148, 240. 
*Gir-8a-', "^ Ni-^u-ut-a-a, JADD 416, R. jo. 
*Gir-sa-pu-nu "Client of -jisir" (WSem., cf Gi- 

ri-za-kanQ)-ni JADD 148, R. 4. Gi-[7'i- 

sa]-pu-[nu], 469, R. 11) JADD 832, 12. 

Epon. B. C. 66o(.?), Ill R i, VI, 20. JADD 

[12, 13. 362, R. 8.] 444, R. 21. 

Gir-tu/te, JADD 151, R. ,0 (III R 50, no. i; Ep. Y). 

622, G (Ep. D). hiag-gar nartabi viu-gir-ri, 
. JADD 50, 3 (Ep. H.) 
Gi-ru . . ., mutir temi of Nergal-zer-ibni, JADD 

463, 10. 
Gi-ru-Dadi, see Giri-Dadi. 
Gi-su-su, K. 241, XI, 19, spec. 
*6i-i8-ta, "'''*Ab-da-na-a-a,^\i2iKVL's,.N\ Ann. Ill, 56 

(IR 30). — KB I, p. 182. 
fGi-i-zir(.?), JADD 741, 27. 
*Gubaru (Iran., OPe. Gaubaniwa, Gr. FoPpOqc;) 

1. Gu-ba-ru, ''pahatu, Nabd. Ann. Ill, 20. 

2. Gu-ba-ru- , s. of Mar-du-\ni-id\, supporter 

of Darius, Beh. in. 

3. Ug-ba-ru, Nabd. Ann. Ill, 22. ''pahat "'"*Gu- 

ti-um, Nabd. Ann. Ill, 15. 
Gii-de-a (Sum.), patesi of Lagash, I R 5, no. XXIII, 
I, 4. XXIII, 2, 5; see SAK pp. 66—147. 

No. I. 



*Gu-ud-ga-ri-a, var. Ud-ga-ri-a (cf Gu{d)-da-ri-a 
BE III, pt. I, Ga-ri-d) 
f. of Ha-M-M-at'-na, Capp. D-T 242, 9, is. 
Gu-gi-i (hypocor., cf -f Gu-gu-ii-a TNB) 
f of Adad-uballit, JADD 446, R. 11. 
f of Za-ru-ti-i, JADD 44, B. E. 1. 
*Gugu (Lyd. Gyges, cf Kili-gugu\ Da-ma{^)-gu-gu 
BE VI, pt. 2, Car. lbax\^xoc, Klio XI, 478) 

1. Gu-gu, JADD 94, R. 2. Mr '"^^Luddi, king 

of Lydia, Abp.: A, III R 19, III, 5. 
B, IIIR 29, no. I, R. 13. 

2. Gu-ug-gu, the Lydian king, Abp.: Ann. 

II, 95. — KB II, p. 172. 
Gu-hu-ru, mutir pnte, HABL 552, 3. 
'Gu-la-kas-du(?) 

JADD 100, 4 (B. C. 687). 
"Gu-la-pir-hi-i-kin-na 

K. 5656, R. 5 (JADD II, p. 376f.), spec. 
''"Gu-la-ri-mat 

JADD 7n, 8 (III R 46, 59a), spec. 
Gula-sum .... {^ME.ME-MU. . .), JADD 624, R. s 

(B. C. 687). 
•■Gu-la-su-me-e-di-lib-sl "O Gula, may it be a 
first son!" 
V R 44, 19 c d, renders '^DA . MU. MU. AS. 
KAN. GAL. 
"Gu-la-su-me-lib-si 

K. 5656, R. 6 (JADD II, p. 376 f), spec. 
"Gu-la-ta-ki-se-lib-tut "O Gula, may the child 
that thou presented live!" 
K. 5656, R. 4 (JADD II, p. 376f ), spec. 
**'Gu-la-te/ti, m. of Be/a, TA 292, 42. 294, 17, 24. 
"Gu-la-za-ri-li-kun "O Gula, may the begetter 
stand fast!" 
K. 5656, R. 3 (JADD II, p. 376), spec. 
^Gu-\di-zer-eres{KAM-es) "Gula has planted 
seed" 
^^A.BA, JADD 200, L. E. . (B. C. 667). 
Gula-zer-ibni "Gula has created seed" (cf. 
TNB) 
'^ME.ME-KUL-KAK, Hangu la '^Gula, 
JADD 255, R. /o. 
''Gu-la-zer-iqlsa(i?^-i«) "Gula has presented 
seed" (Ba.) 
'^bairu, Nai.: CT X, 3, i3- - KB IV, p. 92. 
s. of Hu-un-na, Neb. I: Nippur V, 23. 
*Gu-li-Addi(''/J/) (Can.), Ta annek i, 3. 



82 



Knut Tallqvist. 



*6ul-ki-saP, 6^^ king of dynasty B, King-list B, is. 
V R 44, 15 = muabbit kissati. sar ^"Hamti, 
OBI 83, 3, 6 (KB IV, p. 64). Gul-ki, King- 
list A, I, 8. Cf. WAF I, p. 130, n. 3, 
p. 267; Lehmann, Zwei Hauptprobleme, 
p. 18; Jensen, in GGA, 1900, p. 860; 
HiNKE, Boundary Stone, p. 204 n.; King, 
Chronicles, I, p. i54ff. 

"^Gu-lu-SU (cf. ''Gulu-su, a Aramean tribe II R 
67, 31) 
Haknu i-tu-\ JADD 857, II, 11. 860, III, 22. 

*6u-ma-a-tu/ti (Old-Pe. Gaumata), the Pseudo- 
Smerdis, B. C. 522, ''ma-gu-iu, Beh. Ill R 39, 

20, 25, 26, 28, 29. 4O, 90, 109. 

Gu-un-gu-nu-um 

King of Larsa, I R 2, VI, i, oa; cf. KB III, 

pt. I, p. 86, n. I, SAK p. 206. 
'^Gun-zi-na-nu, var. Gu-un-si-na-nu (cf Jensen, 

Hittiter, p. 116) 
"'"*Kam-ma-nu-u-a, king of Melidda, Sarg.: 

Ann. 1 89. Bull 26. Khors. 83. Pp. IV, 24. 

XIV, 9. — KB II, p. 62. 
*Gun-zu-na-nu, JADD 880, II, 7. 
*Gu-ra-' (WSem., cf. Pa. »nia, OBa. Gu-ri akil 

{PA) atmirrfm VS VII, 204, 42) 
irriiu, JADD 742, 12. 
Gur-ra-a-a (cf. OBa. Gur-ru-ii-um CT 29, 16, e), 

JADD 124, R. . (B. C 674). 
Gur-ra-ba-a, (Ar.) his al h, JADB 2, 1, 19. 
Gur-un, K. 4285. 

Gu-ru-na(-a), JADD 852, II, 9. 899, 1, 37. 
*Gu-u-si (cf. n. gent. Gu-sa-a-a BE X, Ga-la- 

gu-sti) 
*""*Ia-ha-na-a-a, Anp. Ann. Ill, 77 (I R 25). 

— KB I, p. 106. Cf. Agnsu, and Schiffer, 

Aramaer, p. 90, n. 6. 
Gu(?)-sa-nu, JADD e^, R. E. / (B. C. 693 or 

688). 

*Ha, TA 1 1 7, 65, prob. identical with Haia. 
Ha-a-a-ri-SES, mar Hpri, HABL 627, 4. 
Ha-ba-ba (HPN, cf. Bi. nnir». Sab. aan), JADD 

438, 'S. 
*Ha-ba-du(?), Ta'annek 7, R. 10. 
*Ha-ba-hu-ru, JADD 329, s (Ep. K). 
*Ha-ba-ia (perh. Eg., Ranke, Material p. 21) 
'^rabisu sa iarri, TA 316, 15. 



HabakI (Mit.) 

Boghazkoi, OLZ XIII (1910), col. 292. 
Haban, see Habban. 
Ha-ba-nam(5:/?)-ru, iar "^Pu-da- (in '""Wazu), 

Esarh. B, IV, 22 (III R 1 5). — KB II, p. 148. 
Ha-ba-ni (cf. Ha-ba-na-tum BE VI, pt. i), JADD 

197, r" . (KB IV, p. 148, XV). 
Habastu, see Ahi-bastu. 
Ha-ba-8u/sl (cf. Habbahi TNB), JADD (^, 9 (B. C. 

693 or 688). 434, 8. 989, 6. 
Ha-ba-ta-li, Capp. T-D 240, 1, e, 7, 12, 15, 19, 21. 
"^Habban (patronymic, cf Bit-Habbayi) 

1. Ha-ba-an, f of Ia?isri, Shalm. Ill: Ob. 125. 

— KB I, p. 142. 

2. Hab-ban 

f. of Alieriba, Nai.: CT X, pi. 3, 2g. — KB IV, 

p. 94. 
f. o{ Enlil-nadin-himy Neb. I: VR 56, II, 

23, 27. — KB III, pt. I, p. 168. 
f. oi Marduk-lum-ukm, Nai.: VR 61, VI, 19. 

— KB III, pt. I, p. 180. 

f. of Nergal-apal-usu7-, VS I, 57, II, 6. 
f of Sir-nasir, Mna.: I R 70, 1, 13. — KB IV, 
p. 78. 

3. Ija-an-ban, f. of lanzn, Shalm. Ill : Ob. 95. 
*Ha-a-bl (perh. ¥.g., Ranke, Material, p. 22; cf. 

$arru-f}a.a-bi), JADD 437, 1 (B. C. 682). 

TA 149, 37. 
Ha-bil/bil-kinu(/?6^) (the meaning is obscure, cf. 

Ha-bil-ki-?m{-um) BE XV, Dilbat, Ha-bi- 

il-ki-nu RPN, AN-ha-bil\bil T-D LC, Ha- 

bil-a-lji RPN, Ha-ab-bil-ili BE XV ; instead 

of Hab{kit)-il-ga-ad-du BE X, 32, 3 read 

Ba-il-gaddu) 
JADD 173, 5 (Ep. G), slave. 469, 5. K. 241, 

IX, 38, spec. 
*Ha-bi-ni, var. Ha-pi-td 

'' Til-abndia, Anp.: Ann. Ill, 55, gs (I R 24). 

Shalm. Ill: Co. 75 (B. C. 853); Mon. 1, 35; 

Ob. 07. — KB I, pp. 104, 134, 156. 
*Ha-bl-SU (cf. Ha-bi{-i)-si BE IX, X) 

iar "'Qa-da-ba-\ Esarh. B, IV, 21 (III R 15). 

80-7-19, 15, 21. 
*Ha-da-sa-a (cf. Handasani, JADD III, p. XVI), 

''tamkaru, JADD 281, R. 9 (B. C. 694). 

Ha-di , JADD 429, R. so. 

Ha-di-' (cf. Si. sin?), JADD 206, R. js (B. C. 648?). 

T. XLIII. 



I 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



83 



*Ha-di-du/dl (Ar. = "ingenious"?), JADB 14, 6. 

^muttr puti, J ADD 857, II, 48. 
*Ha-di(-l/e)-li-bu-8U "His heart has joy" (cf. 

■f Hii-di-e-'^a-lib-bt) 
K. 241, XII, 13, spec. Epon. B. C. 850, 

Canon A II, u; B II, i9;J^ «' , 82-5-22, 

• 526, II, n (KB III, pt. 2, p. 142). 
Ha-di-[a (hypocor.; cf. Ha-ad-di-ia BE X, HlL- 

PRECHT, BE X, p. 5 1, n. ft); 'HrrUu, JADD 

742, 34. 
Ha-gur(?)-ru (cf. Ha-gu-ru TNB), TA 238, 24. 
Ha-ah-hu-ru (in NBa. texts, see TNB, cf. Bi. 

nnnn) 

s. of Se-in , HABL 780, 5, 13. 

*Ha I {Ha-a-i, Eg., cf Ranke, Material, p. 9), 

TA 166, 1, 14. 167, 1. 
*Ha[a (Eg., cf Ranke, Material, p. 9) 

1. Ha-a-a, rabii of Amenophis IV, TA 11, ni, 

R. 13, 14. 

2. Ha-a-ia, TA 255, s. 

3. Ha-ia, TA 71, 1, ^rabisu of the Egyptian 

king 112, 42, 48. Cf. 109, 62. 

4. Ha-ia, TA 268, ig 

s. of Mi-ia-ri-e, TA 289, 31, sent with troops 
to Jerusalem. 

5. Ha-ia-a, TA 1 01, 2, 19. 
*Haianu 

I. Ha-a-a-nu, "'"^Sa-ma--la-a, Shalm. Ill: 
Mon. 1, 53 (III R 7). -- KB I, p. 158. Cf 
Ha-a-a-nu, f. of Nergal-uballit Abp. BE 
VIII, pt. I, no. I, 11, 16. 

2: Ha-a-ia-ni, Anp. Ann. 1, 95. 

3. Ha-ia-a-ni, "^ Hi-in-da-na-a-a, Anp. Ann. 

" I,'^96 (I R I9> — KB I, p. 66. 

4. Ha-ia-a-nii, mar Gabbari sa sep iadl Ha- 

mani, Shalm. Ill: Mon. II, 24. — KB I, 
p. 162. 

5. Ha-^a-ni, mar Gabari, Shalm. Ill: Mon. 

II, 83. — Probably identical with X^n 

(Senjirli IV). 
*Ha-ib (perh. Eg., see Ranke, Material, p. 21), 

TA 107,1s. 127,7. 132,40,42. 133,9. 
Ha-il-ilu (cf Lu-ha--il, Si-^a-ilu) 

ia ^^Bir-ti Sa "' Sap-ha-a-ni, HABL 524, 2. 
*Ha-ak-ku-bu (cf Aqqubu TNB, A-qu-bu BE IX, 

Bi. aipy), JADD 179, 3, G (B. C. 697). 
Ha-lah...., JADD 256, R. <y (B. C. t^6). 

No. I. 



='Ha-la-id-di 

f. of hdi, JADD 345, 2. 
Ha-la-ma/me(Ar.?), HABL 685, ig. JADB 3, VIII, 1. 
*Ha-la-8u-rl (cf. Hi}'ri-Su-ru) 

JADD 329, 9 (Ep. K). 
*Hal-bi-8U, ^^ Sa-mir-i-na-a-a, HABL 633, 5. 

Hal-di , hnukil apati {ABp^, JADD 241, 

R. 6. A.BA, JADD 201, R. 7 (B. C. 694). 
Hal-dl-ah-usur "O Khaldi, protect the bro- 
ther!" f'na-si-kii, JADD 241, R. 7. 
Hal-di-eres(iir^Jf-^i) "Khaldi has planted" 

JADD 899, III, 10, in "^ Pu-ram-ma. 
Hal-di-etir(^^i?-?>) "Khaldi spared" 

'HSparu, JADD 244, R. h. 
Hal-di-ja-a (hypocor.), JADD 899, 1, 6. 
Hal-di-ibni "Khaldi has created" 

U ^^SELa-ki-pi, JADD 416, R.j (KB IV, 
p. 112; B. C. 710). 
Hal-di-ili-a-a "Kaldi is my god" or "Native 
of "^Hal-di-li"; JADD 241, R. 4 (or Hal- 
pa-a-a, see JADD III, p. 462 f). ''amel 
urqi, JADD 360, R. 9 (B. C. 680). 
Hal-di-ilu(?), HABL 925, R. 7. JADD 244, R. 4- 
Hal-di-ittna(Z>^-z«) "Khaldi is with me" 

^sa Sep a "' Hu-bab-a-a, JADD 446, R. is 
(Ep. Q). 
Hal-di-naslK^-^^) "Khaldi is protector" 

K. 4287. f^rak-su, HABL 396, g. Sd ^'SE 
La-ki-pi, JADD 416, R.j (KB IV, p. 12; 
B. C. 710). 
•* Hal-di-rim-a-ni "O Khaldi, have mercy on 
mel" 
^tamkaru, JADD 261, R. 10, 
Ha-li-e, in Bit-'"Ha-li-e, Shmk. CT X, pi. 6, is. 
Ha-li-e-abu . . ., JADD 792, 2. 
Ha-a-ll-ilu "Khali is god" (cf Ha-lu-ii-mi-il-ki 
TNB) 
^man-di-di, K. 931. 
*Ha-li-mu-su (cf. Hal-mu-sii) 

M ^^ Ar-zu-ra-na, JADD 877, 5. 
Hal-la-ba-a (cf. ^^Hallab), ''iSparu, JADD 386, 

R. /o. 
*Hal-la-al-la-' {Halia-Alla}) 

f of La-ki-e, HABL 520, 15. 
Hal-li...., JADD 312, R. /^. 
*Hal-ll-ar-ra-ka (Med.?) 

A.BA,]AX)D 469, R. //. 

II* 



84 



Knut Tallqvist. 



Hal-li-[a (hypocor.), JADD 288, R. la. 

Hal-lti, see Ilusuma. 

"^Hallusu (with varr,, Elam.), king of Elam., B. C 
699—693, b, of Istarnanhundu {Sutur- 
nanhundu). For Hallusu II, see Ungnad, 
OLZ X (1907), col. 62 if. 

1. Hal'lu-si, Abp. A, III R 22, VI, 91. 

2. Hal-lu-lu, iar Elaniti, Chron. B, II, 33,35,39; 

" III, 7, 8. 

3. Ha-lu-si, Abp. Ann. VI, 54. ~ KB II, p. 206. 

4. Ha-lii-su, K. 3062 (G. Smith, History, p. 247). 

Hal-ma-nu 

^mu-iar-kis, JADD 261, R. 4. 
Hal-mu-su (cf. Ha-li-mu-su) 

^ , JADD 462, L. E. 3 (B. C. 679). ''ardu, 

464, R. ^. ^DUR.DUG.SAR {kasiru) 
sal-Su, 296, 2, slave sold, irriiu, JADB 
2, II, 5. 
Hal-pa-a-a (gent, from "'\'""*Halpi), JADD 241, 

. R. , (III, p. 462). 
*Hal-pa-as-su-lu-bi-is (Hit.) 

s. of Mursilis, MDOG 35, p. 19. 
Hal-8l-tu(?), JADD 51, R.^ (B. C. 683). 
Hal-su-hu, JADD 334, 2. 
Hal-su-a-a "Native of the city of yal§u", 

K. 241, IX, 16, spec. 
Hal-u-a (or BaruaT) (hypocor., cf. Ha-lu-ii, Haln- 
milki TNB, Ha-li-e-), ^A.BA, JADD 238, 
R. 6 (B. C. 688). 
*Ha-lu-si/su, see Hallulu. 
Ha-am , JADD 43 1, R. /o. ^^NI. GAB, JADD 

857, II, 24. 

*Ha-ma-du-du (cf. Ha-ma-tu-hi) 

f. of ^A-u-bel-ili, VS I, 88, 30 (Ep. E). 

*Ha-ma-ni (hypocor., cf. pn APO) 

s. oi la-a-H-mu, HABL 542, R. e (IV R 53, 
no. i). 

Ha-ma-8l(?)-ia 

f. of Sifi(J)-daian, VS I, 102, 6. 

*Ha-ma-as-s[a] (Eg.), TA 198, 15, a rabim of the 
Egyptian king. 

"^Hamassi (Eg.) 

1. Ha-a-mas-H, mar Upri of Amenophis 

III & IV, TA [11, 9]. 27, 37, 40, 52. 

2. Ha-a-ra-ma-ahU, TA 20, 33, .se, messenger 

of Amenophis IV. 



3. Ha-mas~H, nagiru of Amenophis III, TA 

29, 25. 

Hamataia "Native of Hamath" 

1. Ha-ma-ta-a-a, ''saknu of "^^ Suru, Anp. 

Ann. 1, 75 (IR 18). — KB I, p. 64. 

2. '""* Ha-ma-ta-a-ia, Anp. Ann. I, 75, var. 

'""^La-qa-a-ia, Tukl. II, Ann. R. 5. 

*Ha-ma-tu-tu (= Ar. docket tai^ian, CIS II, 38, ZA 
III, p. 240, Stevenson, Contracts, no. 2), 
M "'Ha-an-d»-a-te, JADD 129, 4. 

*Ha-am-ba-qu (in NBa. texts, see TNB, cf. Bi. 
p'^'^'^'n), rakkab iepa, JADD 207, R. n 
(KB' iv, p. 150, no. XVIII; Ep. B). 

Ha-am-bi-i (hypocor., cf. Ha-an-bi), HABL 473, 
R. 12. ''rab nappalji-^urasi^', JADD 244, 

R.A 

*Ha-am-bu-8U (cf. -^ Ha-am-bu-su) 

f. of Abi-sa-la-me, PSBA XXX (1908), 
p. 137,2. 

*'Ha-am-bu-su (== Ar. docket [l]TCSn, Steven- 
son, Contracts, p. 42 ; cf. OBa. '"Ha-am- 
bu-zu-ii T-D LC), JADB 1 1, I, s. JADD 
233.5 (III R 46, no. 5; KB IV, p. 138). 

*Ha-am-da-nu (cf. Bi. i^ttn) 

''nasiku of Gambulu, Sarg. Ann. 254. 

Ha-me^ , JADD 630, R. 10. 

Ha-am(.?)-ma-[a-a] (in NBa. texts, see TNB, cf. 
f Ha-ain-ma-a, ibid.), JADD 210, L. E. /. 

'''Hammu-rapi (WSem., probably = '^ Animu-rapt 
"Ammu is lofty", ci. Am-ra-pi- ,'^'^2.. 
Ha-mu-ra-pu VS IV, 2, g (Ungnad, OLZ X 
(1907), col. 622); for different attempts 
of interpretation see HusiNG, OLZ X 
(1907), col. 235 f,, HOMMEL, ibid., col. 482, 
n. 2, WEBER, ibid., col. I46f., MVG XII 
(1907), p.95 ff, Thureau-Dangin, OLZXI 
(1908), col. 93, Ungnad, ZA XXII (1908), 
pp. 7 — 13; supposed to be identical with 
Bi. bsn'OK, see Schrader, SBAk. 1887, 
p. 600 ff!, Hommel, Altisr. tjberl. (1897), 

p. 193 f.). 
King of Babylonia (dyn. A: 6), son of Sin- 
muballit, father of Samsu-iluna, ruled 43 
years, about 1958 — 1916 B. C. 

1. Am-mu-ra-bi, CT II, pi. 9, 17. 

2. ^»?-;««-rrt!-//,HABL2 55,8, 10, cf. Meissner, 

WZKM XII (1898), p. 364. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



85 



3. Ha-am-nii-ra-am (sic, pro bi)^ CT II, 

pi. 28, 17. 

4. Ha-am-mu-ra-bi, Chron. K^, a, ih. King-list 

B, 6. IR 4, XV, no. I, e; 2, 1; 3. Nabd.: 
Br. cyl. IR 69, 11,8; 85-4-30, 2, II, 20: 
7(X) years before Burnaburiash; III, 2, 28 
(KI3 III, pt. 2,- pp. 82, 92). V R 44, 21a b, 
= Kim-ta-ra-pa-a^-tum. Bu. 91-5-9, 221 
(CT XIII, pi. 47). In OBa. inscriptions, 
passim, cf. Ranke, FN p. 85f. 

5. "^Ha-am-mu-ra-bi, Strassm., Warka 28, ig, 36 

(BM 33212). 

6. Ha-am-mu-ra-bi-if}(}), PSBAXXIX (1907), 

p. 184. 

7. Ha-am-mu-um-ra-bi, Strassm., Warka 

31. 39 (BM 33223). 

8. Ha-mu-ra-bi, Rm. 2, 134. MAP 49. CTVIII, 

pi. 35. BE VI, pt. I, p. 40. VS VII, 6, 26. 
Ha-am-na(-a)-nu (cf. Hamnumi), K. 4786. ^mukil 

apati, JADD 268, R. 2. 
Ha-am-nu-nu (in a NBa. text, see TNB), JADD 

231, 3, slave sold (B. C. 680). 
Ha-am-pa . . . ., JADB 5, III, le. 
Ha-mu-u, in ""' SE "' Ha-mu-u (cf. '"'Ha-mu HABL 

214, R. 15, 16, yian CIS II, 28), JADB 13, 1, 4. 
Ha-mu-na-a-a, HABL 303, 15 (time Sarg.). 
*Ha-mu-ni-ri, see Ammu-nira. 

Ha-an , JADB i, II, le. JADD 299, 3. 425, 10. 

Ha-?-na-bi-im, Capp. G, 14, 1. 
•"Ha-na-bu-sa-a, VS I, 95, 5. 
Ha-an-ahu(?P^P)-u-si(?), JADD 209, R. 13- 
*Hananu (WSem., cf. Ha-na-na\nu BE IX, TNB, 

Ha-na-an-na BE X, Ha-na-nu-u BE XIV, 

Bi. IDH = APO) 

1. Ha-na-na, JADB 5, II, 21. JADD 499, R. 6 

(B. C. 670?). Sm. 549. bel qatdti }a sarri, 
JADD 94, 4. 

2. Ha-na-Tii, JADD 54, R. 2. 

3. Ha-na-nu, JADD 629, 1. 752, 10. Epon. B. C. 

701, Canon A, V, 23 + B, VI, 11; ^sa- 
ktn , IIIR 2, 46 (K. 3163, 14) 

4. Ha-na-num, f of Rabi-Aiur, Capp. G, 23, 4. 
Ha-na-si (cf. Ha-na-si-i, f Ha-na-hi TNB), JADD 

216, R. 6. 
Ha-na-si-i, JADB 4, IV, le. 
*Ha-na-si-ru-i(a, "''''Ma-ta-a-a, a Median chief, 

Shams. V : Ann. Ill, 32 (I R 30).— KB I, p. 1 80. 

No. I. 



Ha-an-bi (patronymic, cf. Bit-"" Ha-an-bi q. v., 

Ha-an-bu BE XV) 
f of Amel-Enlil, Mna., Ill R 41, 1, n, 28. — ' 

KB IV, p. 74-77. 
*Ha-an-da-da (cf Un-da-du; Ha-an-di-di, Camb. 

BE VIII, 1), JADB 2, 1, 3. 
*Ha-an-da-pi-i (cf IJu-da-pi-i) 

s. of Hu-wi-2ii-di-i, of "^ Hu-bab-a-a, JADD 

446,^ R. .. (Ep. Q). 
*Ha-an-da(?/'«)"8a-ni (cf NBa. Ha-an-da-ia-an-ni 

BE IX, Ha-an-da-sa-nu BE X, Ha-an-tu- 

U etc.), JADD 113,^. 119, 3 (B. C. 680). 

855, R- 3. 

*'Ha-an-di , JADD 292,2, slave sold. 

*Ha-an-di-i (hypocor., cf Ha-an-di-id) 

JADD 273, R. i3 (B. C. 694). 300, R. 4 (B. C. 
684?). ^'^rt-iH JADD 215, R. 7 (B.C. 682). 

*Ha-an-di-ia (hypocor., cf. Ha-an-du) 
HABL 863, R. 5. 

*Ha-an-du, JADD 262, R. g. 

*Ha-a-ni (cf Ha-nu, Ha-ni-i etc.), '""^Sa-am-'la- 
a-a, Shalm. Ill, Mon. I, 42 (III R 7). — 
KB I, p. 156. 

*Ha-an-i (Eg., cf. Weber, Anmerkungen zu 
KNUDTZON,Dieel-Amarna-Tafeln,p. 1099, 
Ranke, Material, p. 9). T A 1 6 1 , 11, 17, 27, 31 ; 
Ha-an-ja, TA 47, 23, 26. 301, 12; Ha-an-ni, 
^mar Hpri, TA 162, 56, 63 ; [Ha-n]i, mar 
Upri, TA 227, 16; Ha-ni-e, targumanu of 
Amenophis III, TA 21, 25. 

*Ha-ni-i (hypocor., cf. Hannl) 

JADB 2, II, 16. 10, VI, 2. JADD 164, 2, 4, 
6, 16 (B, C. 679). 922, I, 3. sa "' Ha-u-ri-na, 
VS I, 91, ^^ (Ep. N). 

*Ha-ni-na-a-a/[a (hypocor., cf OBa. Ha-ni-nu-um 
RPN, NBa. Ha-ni-ni TNB), JADD 30, 7 
(B. C. 681). 212, R. '2 (B. C. 687). 

*'Ha-nl-na-a (in NBa. texts, see TNB), amtu, 
VS I, 90, 4. 

*Ha-an-na-na (An, cf NBa. Ha-an-na-ni- = Ar. 
docket IMP BE X, 132), HABL 287, 4: 
''-Ru-u-a-a. 

*Ha-an-ni-i (hypocor., cf Na. bx2n, Bi. bs'^sn, 
Pu, «5n (Hanno), Ha-an-ni-id = Ar, 
docket "^sn BE VIII, pt. i, 27), JADD 
39, n (Ep. D). 755, 4. OLZ VIII (1905), 
col. 131. VS I, 86, 8 (Ep. Sili). 89, a. 



86 



Knut Tallqvist. 



*Ha-an-pa(?)sa-nu, JADB 2, III, 10. 
Ha-an-nu-bu (cf, Ha-nu-bn, Hun{n)ubu, Hunabu 
etc. BE XV, RPN), VS I, 95, 3^ (Ep. A). 
Ha-an-si-i (hypocor.), 'Hrri^u, JADD 742, 36. 
Ha-an-ta(^«)-sl 

f. of Kisir-Asur, OLZ VI, col. 199, R. 12. 
Ha-an-tu-su (cf. Ha-an-ta-hi, Hantaiu TNB, 
Hand{f)a^Pani, Bi. Wlisn), JADD 246, R. 10. 
Ha-nu...., JADD 741, 40. 
Ha-nu 

s. of Ga-ba-tim, Capp. T-D 239, 1. 
Ha-nu-bu (cf. Ha-an-nu-bii), JADD 415, R. 4. 
^Haniinu (Can,, cf. Ha-7iu-nu TNB, Ha-nun BE IX 
= Ar. docket lisn, OTSS p. 303, Bi. 'jisn) 

1. Ha-a-nu-nu, sar "'Hasiti, Sarg.: Bull 23; 

Cyl. 19 (I R 36. KB II, p. 42); Pp. IV, 40. 

2. Ha-a-nu-u-nu, "^Ha{-as)-sa-at-a-a, Tigl. IV, 

B., R. 12" (II R 6y, 62). Ill R 10, no. 2, s. — 
KB II, pp. 20, 32. 

3. Ha-nu-nu, JADB 7, III, i7(?). JADD 586, 

R. 8 (B. C. 661). *r<z^ /^/j/> r ab J agi JADD 

857, II, 10. i«r "^Haziti, Sarg.: Ann. 30; 

Khors. 25, 26; XIV, le. — KB II, p. 54. 
Ha-pi-ni, see Ha-bi-ni. 
Ha-'-ra-hu (cf. OBa. Ikm-ha-ra-liu T-D LC), in 

"iBU-'"Ha--ra-^u, Shmk. CTX, pi. 5, 12, le. 

6, 29. 

*Ha-a-ra-ma-as-8i, see HamaBi; cf. Na^rainaUi. 
*Ha-ra-a-ni (Ar., cf. ym i Ch. 2, 46, Schiffer, 

Aramaer, p. ICXD, n. 2), '"^^La-a-qa-a-ia, 

Tukl. II, Ann., R. e. 

Har(a)-sarru (cf OBa. Ha-ri-ma-li-ki T-D LC) 
"Khar is king" 

1. Ha-ra-MAN, JADD 64, R. 9 (B. C. 672). 

''miikil apati, JADD 178, R.^ (Ill R 49, 
no. 5. KB IV, p. 128; Ep. H'), 

2. Har-MAN, JADD 387, R. e. 

3. Ha-ri-L[UGAL\ JADD 356, 2. 
Ha-ra(r«?)-2a(j<2 .?)-za(^ ?) 

JADD 279, R. 4 (B. C 681). 
*Har-bi-sl-pak (Cass.) "Lord is Shipak"(?) 

ka-bir-a-a, IV R 34, no. 2, 5, u; JRAS 1904, 

P- 415. 

*Ha-ap-duk-ka (Iran. = AptoKac; of Ktesias, Bu- 

DINGER, SWAk. 1880, p. 499, JIN p. 127, 

RosT, MVG II (1897) p. 218, Streck, 



ZA XV (1900) p. 359, n. 4, Pra.^ek, GMP. 

p. 102, 106) 
M '""^HaQ Za)-[a\r-zi-a-mi, a Median chief, 

Sarg. A, II, 29 (K. 1668 b). 
Har-ha-an-da-a, h-akkabu la ekalli, JADD 469, is, 
^ ^ R. 1. 
"HAR-ibni {^Bmie?ie-ibni or ^Ma^ir-ibnii), 83-1-18, 

695, XII, in, spec. 
Ha-ri-e, JADD 891, n. 
*Ha-ri-ma-a (An, cf Ha-ri-im-ma- BE X, Pa. 

'iTQ^n; )^^ "devotus"), JADB 3, VI, 4. 
*fHa-ri-ma-te(?), HABL 509, n. 
*Ha-ri-me-i, JADD 813, 8. 
Ha-ri-ri (cf OBa. Ha-{ar-)ri-rum RPN), HABL 

1056, R. 14 : bit H. 
Ha-ri-sarru, see Hara-larru. 

Ha(?)-ri-zu , Ta'annek 4, R. 3. 

Har-ma-kl, JADD 21, // (B. C. 682). 536, 1. 

f. of Du-bu-si-i, JADD 526, 2. 
Har-man (?cf iprhr APO), see Hara-iarru, 
Har-ma-sa (cf. Har-hur-ma-su BE X) 

f'malaliu, JADD 324, R. E. / (III R 48, no. 3; 

B.C.692). ''i«/i«, JADD 324,R./.7 (B.C.692). 

Har-pfa ], Sarg. St. 111,5. — KB IV, p. 160. 

'Harra 

1. -^Ha-ar-ra-a, JADD 741, 15. 

2. yjiar-ra-a, JADD 741, 23. 

Harranaia "Native of the city of Harran" 
^"^KAS-a-a, JADD 25, R. 7 (B. C. 645?). 
600, R.J. 872, 4. 1046, I, 6(?). K. 241, 
IX, 15, spec, 
f of Ah-eriba, JADD 446, L. E. 2. 
Harran-sadu (abbrev., cf. '* Bel-Harran-lada) 
'^KAS-KUR-ii, s. of Mar-tuk, gs. of Bau- 
eres, of the family of Bel-etir, HABL 
877, 12 = JADD 889. 
Harran-sadu[a (or Ilu-illat-a-aQ), cf. Ilu-illati) 
^KAS-KUR-a-a, b. of A-e-lum-ibni, Lo. 
102, 1,23. — KB IV, p. 82. 
Har-ra-nu-u "Native of Harran", HABL 212, 13. 
Har-ru-§u (cf OBa. Hu-ru-zum, -^Hurazatum RPN, 

Bi. y^in), JADD 352, 2. c/ t^^-r-^J^' S«-^ 
*Har-8Ma-e-su (Eg. Hr-si-is/.t, Gr. Ap(5if](Sic;, 
"Horus son of Isis", Steindorff, 
BA I, p. 350, Ranke, Material, p. 28) 
sar "' Sab-nu-u-ti, Abp.: A, IIIR 17,1,100; 
Ann. 1, 98. — KB II, p. 162. 

T. XLIII 



I 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



87 



*Har-8i-su (cf. Har-lte-iu), JADD 590, R. 4. 
*Har-se-sii (cf. HarsiiaeSu), ''laknu, ''AN.TA- 
a-a, JADD 860, IV, 1. 

*Har-ti-bu-u (Eg. Hr-t:?-bi(.t), cf. xannn on 

an ostrakon from Elephantine, CIS p. 140, 

JADD III, p. 537, Ranke, Material, p. 28), 

JADD 767,, 6. 
Ha-ru-ra-[a-a], JADD 473, 1, g, u (B. C. 698). 
Ha-sa-bu, JADD 375, 2, s. 
Ha-sa-la-an-ma-nu, JADD 6t,T), R. 4. 
*Ha-8ar-du(-u) 

Merod.I: DEP VI, p.43,11. ''suka/lu, Merod. i : 

Susa 16, III, 16. 
s. of Su-me-e; ^sukkal mu-ni-ri, Melish., 

Lo. 10 1 (90829), I, 14, 22. — KB IV, p. 58. 

KING, BBS, p. 20, pi. XXIV. 
Ha-a-si-ku (cf ?Xor,iaKO(; JIN p. 173), ''^alSu 

mar sarri, JADD 857, IV, s. 
Ha-su-u-kul (n. pr.?), JADD 931, R. 16. 
Ha-sa-ba(?/«.?'), JADD 422, 4, slave sold. 
*Ha-sak-e (?cf, Xosak' JIN p. 173), '^sabu, JADD 

^77, R. V. 

Ha-sa-na/nu (cf. Hu-^a-mi and the city name 
Ha-sa-nu) 
JADD 403, R. ^. 752, 12. ^'muttr feme sa 
^iaknu, JADD 34, s (B. C. 695). 

*Ha-sa-at-ri-Jt-ti, var. Ha-^a-at-ri-tum (Iran., cf 
Kastariti\ JIN p. 176), name taken by 
Parumartis (Phraortes), the Median pre- 
tender, Dar. Beh. 39, 02. 

*Ha-sat(wrt^)-sa-' 

s. of Sa-si-i, "'Ka-nic--a-a, PSBA XXX 
(1908), p. 138, 26 (Ep. N). 

Ha-as-ba . . . (cf OBa. Ha-dhbu T-D LC) 

JADD 307, R. /<? (IIIR 49, 38c; Ep. F). 
Has-da-a-a (cf Has{a)da TNB, Ha-ahda-a-a 
BE IX, X) 
riu sisi, Nku. Lo. 102, III, 15. — KB IV, 
p. 86. 
*Ha-as-ha-me-ir, pa-te-si n-kii-im-Sin''\ I R i, 

no. I, 10, 5. 
'"Has-mar (Cass. = kasiisu "strong", abbrev., 
cf Ha-as-mar BE XVII pt. i, Hahmar- 
Gal-du BE XV, '^^ Ha-as-mar-Sah BE 
XIV, Bit-"' Hal-mar Chron. A, V, e) 
f of Ea-mukm-ser, Chron. A, V, 5. — KB II, 

p. 272. 
No. I. 



*Ha-8u-8ar(Jfrt-«r)-na (Hit.?), Capp. T-D LC 242, 

8, 12, lit, s. of {Gu-)ud-ga-ri-a. 
*Ha-ta, JADD 469, R. 13. 
Ha-ta-a-a (hypocor.(?), cf. Ha-ta, Naba-ha-a-ta 

TNB; or gent., cf "^Ha-iu Anp. Ann. 1, 59, 

^Ha-ta-a-a Rm. 564) 
JADD 178, 1, 5 (III R 49, 48, 53b. KB IV 

p. 128; Ep. H). K. 6409. 
Ha-tar-a-nu (gent, from "^Hatarti) 

rab kisir, HABL 631, 10, 15 = JADD 759; 

cf WSml. II, p. 62, WAF I, p. 465. 
f Ha-te-', Bu. 89-4-26, 38, 2. 
*' Ha-te-za-a-a, JADD 619, 12, slave. 
Ha-tl-a-nu (cf "^Ha-ta-a), JADD 365, R. 5 (B. C 

702). 
*Ha-ti-ib(/) (prob. Eg.), TA 161, 38, 43, 4g. 164, 4, 

18,26,42. 165,15,26. 166, 12, S2. 167,14. 1 68, 8. 

*Ha-at-pi-mu-nu (Eg. cf '^A-ma-an-ha-at-pi) 

JADD 38, 12 (IIIR 46, 13d). 39, 10 (Ep. D). 

*Hat(?)-ta-mu (cf Bi. onin), ^laqa, HABL 322, n. 

Hat-ti-be , Ta'annek 4, R. 4. 

*Ha(-at)-tu-sar (Hit, Eg. Kketasar, = Hattu-Ul 

q. V.) 

f of i. e. ancestor of Sd-di-^le-hip, larru 

M "^l/r-ra-ti-na-a}, the king of the Hit- 

tites, Tigl. I, Ann. II, 41. — KB I, p. 20. 

*Ha-at-tu-si-la/li (Hit. = Hattu-'lar) 

Grand king of Ku-ul-lar, WlNCKLER, OLZ 
IX (1906), col. 629. Son of Mur-H-li, 
gs. of Su-ub-bi-lu-li-u-ma, b. of Hal-pa- 
ai-lu-lu-bi-is, Muttallu and -^ Ili^''-ir-in-na, 
contemp. with. Ramses II (B. C. 1272), 
OLZ IX, col. 629, MDOG 35, pp. 19, 27. 

Hdi^\il\l-dAA\Q'fPA-lu.al-di-t), ''irriSu, JADD 481, 

R.7. 

Ha-tu-ku . . . (.?), JADD 806, 10. 

Ha-u-ka-nu (Ar..?), sd ''^ Nu-ha-a-tii, nasiku Sa 

''Pu-qu-di, Sarg. Ann. 268. 
*Haza-ilu (An, Bi. bsm and bXHTn, Ar. docket 

bxnm OTSS p. 316, no. 50, PoGNON, 

Inscript. Sem. no. 86 biitn) 

1. Ha-za-a-AN, I. of U-a-a-te- , Abp. A, IIIR 

24, VIII, 9. 

2. Ha-sa{-)-AN, HABL 559, 5, 10, 12. * , 

JADD 572, R. 7. nasiku of Gambulu, Sarg. 
Ann. 254. mar la tnama7ia, Shalm. Ill: 
KAHI I, 30, 26, succeeded Adad-idri. sa 



Knut Tallqvist. 



"""^Dima^gi, Shalm. Ill: Co. 42; Ob. 97, 103; 
cf. MDOG 29, p. 45. Sar '""Wimasqi, 
• Shalm. Ill, III R 5, VI, 2. — KB I, pp. 140, 
142. Mr '"''^Aribi, K. 3405, 2, 9. 
f. o{Ia--lu-u iar '""^A-ri-bi, Esarh. A, I R 46, 
Ilf, 3, 19 (KB II, p. 130). Cf. Senn. VS 

I, 77, R. 23. 

f. of U-a-a-te- {la-u-fa-), the king of Aribi, 
Abp. Ann. VIII, 1, 4g; IIIR 34, VII, si 
{sar "'^'Qidri); VS I, S^, 1, 3. ZA II, pi. II, 
R. 5, cf. WAF I, p. 526 ff. 

<'Ha-za-la-a (cf '"Hii-za-la-d), JADD 256, 4, sold 
(B. C. 676). 

Hazanu (cf Ha-za-a-nu TNB) "Prefect" 

1. Ha-za-nu, HABL 212, 4, 20. JADD 1125, 

^ III, 7. 

2. EN.URU, M ^^Su-la-ia, ''na-si-ku of Yat- 

buri, Sarg. Ann. 282. 
""Hazaqnau (He. = Bi. n^prn), Hezekiah, the king 
of Judah 

1. Ha-za-qi-a-a-u, larru, Senn. Kui. Lay. 61, 11. 

2. Ha-za-qi-a-u, Senn.: King III, 66 ; Kui. I, so 

" (III R 12); Tay. Ill, 29 (I R 39). ^"*landaia 
Senn.: King III, s, as; Kui. I, 23, 27; Tay. 
Ill, 11. sarru, Senn. Co. 13 (I R 43). — 
KB II, pp. 94, 118. 

3. Ha-za-qi-ia, var., see KB II, p. 92, notes 15,16. 

4. Ha-za-qi-ia-u, '""*Iandaia, Senn. Tay. II, 71. 
Ha-zi-a-nu (cf Bi. Ti^m), JADD 61, R. 9 (Ep. L). 

Cf. Ha-zi-an{niu, cf. Bi. bs.-'Tn), JADD 

233, 3. 

Ha-zu-gu, JADD 343. e. 

*Hemti-ilu (Ar.) "My ardour is the god" 

1 . Hi-am-ti-AN, '""'La-qa-a-a, Anp. Ann. Ill, 4g. 

— KB I, pp. 100, 102. 

2. Hi-en-ti-AN, Anp. Ann. Ill, 30. 

3. Hi-im-ti-AN, Anp. Ann. Ill, 46, var. 
*Hi-bi-ia, TA 178, 2, of "'Jatani. Cf. Hi-bi . . . ., 

Ta'annek, 7 R. 1. 
Hi-da-ta-ni (Ar. "Thou hast renewed me"?) 

JADD 400, 2 (B. C. 688). 
Hi-di-i, Senn. King V, 4, king of Til-Garimmu. 
Hi-hi-e (hypocor., cf Hi-hi-t-li), VS I, 95, 31. 
Hi-hi-i-li(?), Capp. S. 1,3. 
Hi-la-a . . . (hypocor., cf Hi-li-ia) 

f. of Nabu-refini, gf of. Aia-luzuh-ili , 
K. 2169, R. 15 (Smith, Texts, p. 20). 



Hi-li-ia (hypocor., cf. Hi-la-a, Te-ri-}^i-li-ia BE X, 

OBa. Hi-lum Dilbat; or Kuzbi-ia, or Aki- 

li-ia), JADD 265, R. //. 
Hi-ma-gu, in Bit-'" Hi-ma-gu, Merod. I, Susa 16, 

I, 20. 
Hi-ma-ri-i (according to Hilprecht, BE X, p. 51, 

n. 4^ = AJti-ma-ri-i) 
JADD 178, R.J (IIIR 49, 51 c; B. C. 672). 

209, R. IS. 569, R. 6 (B. C. 695). 
Hl-mi-li-e, see Tab-melu. 
"^Himti-ilu, see Hemti-ilu. 
*<'Hi-in-ni.be-el (cf "' Hi-m-ni- -'^ EN BE X, Pu. 

by^Dn (Hannibal), 82-3-23, 135, R. 10b, spec. 
*HI(-in)-nu-mu, HABL 965, 3, 6, 11, 13, 17, 23, R. 9, 15. 

kisir sarri, JADD 276, R.j- (B. C. 682). 
^Hi-pa-a, K.3787, slave (B.C.710). — KB IV, p. 166. 
*'Hi-ip-ta-a-a (cf fHi-pa-ta-a TNB), 82-3-23, 135, 

R. 4 a, spec. 
Hi-ri-ahi(/M/*i*') (prob. abrev., cf Hi-ri-ahua), 

''nmkll apati, ''' Da-na-a-a, JADD 470, 3 

(B. C. 663). 
Hi-ri-ahu[a](/^^/^-«[-«]), JADD 404, R. 9 (B. C. 674). 
Hi-ri-ba...., JADD 848,6. 

Hi-ri-sa-a-a (prob. gent., cf Ha-ri-sa-a-a TNB) 
JADD 325, R. 16 (Ep. A"). 327, R. /. (IIIR 

46, no. 9; Ep. N). 349, R. 16 (Ep. Q). 

623, L. E. /. (IIIR 46, sob; Ep. A"). 

*iV7. GAB }a Bit-kidmnri, 308, R. .4 

(Ep.Q). 309, R. 7 (Ep.Q). 318, R. u (IIIR 

46, 32 b). 345, R. /. 711, R./0 (Ep. E). 
*Hi(r)-ri-8u-ru (cf Ha-lu-h'i-ri) 

f of Kudurra, Mardukakheriba: OHI 149, 

I, 21. 

*Hir-si-na, mar Me-ig-di-a-ra, Shams. V, Ann. 

II, 23, 3s (IR 30). — KB I, p. 178. 
'-^Hi-ru-um-mu (cf Bi. DilTi, onTi, Hiram) 

"""'Sur-ra-a-a, of Tyre, Tigl. IV, Ann. [so], 151 

(ill R 9, 51). — KB II, p. 30. 
Hi-sa-a-a (cf. "'Hi-e-sa HABL 414, 4), JADD 

661, 12. 
*Hismia (Mit), of Ni, Boghazkoi,OLZXIII(i9io), 

col. 292. 
*Hi-si-'-ar-si-', see AhUiarM. 
'Hi-tu-bar-ra (perhaps BAR.RA = tapti) JADD 

741, 26. 

*Hi-zi-ri (cf Bi. -iim, Ar. irn APO, Hu-zi-ru 
of Hmdan TNBj, TA 336, 3. 337 *• 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



89 



*Hu-'-a, mar Upri of Burna-Buriash, TA 1 1, 5. 
«'Hu-ba-ba-a-a "Native oi Hubaba" 

JADD 46, A. 
Hu-ba-a-a (cf. OBa. Hu-ba-tum RPN) 

Epon. B. C. 830, Canon B, II, 39. Ill R i, II, 34. 
Hubasate, see Ahi-bastu'. 

*Hu.bi-di (prob. Mit., cf. Hu-bi-da VS VII. 126, 2. 
161,6, Ungnad, Dilbat, p. 15) 
s. of Te-en-di, VS I, 109, s. 
'Hu-da...., JADD 256, 4, sold (B. C. 676). 
Hu-da-ia-a (hypocor., cf. Hu-di-ia BE XV) 
JADD 249, 4, 9, R. 2. 

s. of Mu-siir-a-a, JADD 250, 1, 4, g (III R 
46, c; Ep. G). 
*Hu(i5^^?)-da-pi-i (cf. Ha-an-da-pi-i), JADD 144, 2 

(B. C. 700). 
Hu-ud-da-[a (cf. Hu-da-a-d), HABL 1078, 9. 
^Hu-di-e-sa-lib-bi (cf Ha-di-e-li-bu-su) 

JADD 217, 1, slave sold. 
Hu-di-sarrutsu(i^^A^-jr4 JADD 66, is (B. C. 693). 
Hu-la-a-a, van Hu-la-a-ia 

^hasanu of Halsi-dipha, Anp. Ann. I, 102, 

107,108,110 (IR 19). — KB I, p. 68—70, 

Hu-la-Ia (cf Hu-la-li TNB, OBa. Hu-la-lum RPN) 

"A precious stone", ^eribblti, HABL 

468, 7. 

'Hu-la-II-ti (cf Hu-la-lu, OBa. -f Hu-la-al-tum) 

HABL 454, 13. 
Hu-ll-i (cf. Hi-la-a, Hi-li-ia, NBa. /Hu-li-i-ti, 
OBa. Hii{J)-li-ia RPN), JADD 184,2, slave. 
^irrisu, HABL 167, le. 
*Hulli (Hit, cf Jensen, Hittiter, p. 116) 
Hul-li-i, Hu-ul-li-i 

s. of la ma-ma-na, Tigl. IV, B, g5 (II R 67, 65. 
KB II, p. 20), succeeded Uassurme on the 
throne of Tabal; = 
f. of Am-ba-ri-is\di, of Bit-Bu-ru-ti-is, hus- 
band of -^Akat-abisa, the daughter of 
Sargon, Sarg.: Ann. 170, 171; Khors. 30. 
K. 13854. — KB II, p. 56. 
Hu-lu-uq-qa 

f of Kli-ul-SU, CT II, 21, 24. 

^Hu-IU"Ut-ti (cf NBa. fHu-li-i-ti TNB), HABL 

527, 6. 

Hu-ma-ma-te (cf OBa. Hu-ma-a-ma RPN; scar- 
cely abbrev. from Ahu-mamate, HlL- 
PRECHT, BE X, p. 51, n. r|=, since PAP- 

No. I. 



mamate prob. = U^ur- or Na^ir-ma- 

mate), JADD 230, R. 13 (KB IV, p. 120, 

no. IX; B. C. 684). 
^^iiHum-ba-ba (El, see Jensen, KB VI, pt. i, 

p. 437 f, cf. K6p.(3a|3o(5), mythol. person, 

NE passim. Hum-ba-ba (his-eye), K. 3805,3. 
^Humba-hal-dasu, varr. Umman-al-dasi, Ummati- 

al-dase (see also Uimnan-al-dai vi'\\}a.Ydxx.\ 

El.: Humban-^al-tar) 
I Hiim-ba-hal-da-lu, king of Elam, B. C. 

689 — 681, succeeded Menanu, Chron. B, 

III, 27, 30, 31. 

II Hum-ba-hal-da-iu, king of Elam, B. C. 

681—675. ianu, Chron. B, III, 23. IV, 11, 12. 
Um-man-al-da-a-h, larru alik pani Urtaqi, 

f of Kudurru and ParU, K. 1707, 36 

(WSml. Ill, p. 6z)\ b. of Urtaqu, Abp. B, 

IIIR 31, 78 b. 
Um-tnan-al-da-si, f of Kudurru and Para, 

b. of Teumman, K. 2867, 21, (23). 
Um-man-al-da-le, f. of Kudurru and ParU, 

b. of Urtaqu, Abp. B, III R 3 1, IV, 82, 93. 

— KB II p. 246. 
*Hum-ban . . . ., K. 5610. 

*Humbanigas (with varr., see also Ummaniga^\YX) 
s. of Um-ba-da-ra-a (Abp. Ann. VI, 52), 

iar '""^Elamtil^Elamn, king of Elam, B. C. 

742-717 

1. Hu-ba-ni-ga-a^ HABL 917, 17. 

2. "^Hum-ba-ni-ga-al, Sarg.: Ann. 231 (van, 

pi. 27); Bull 12; Cyl. 17 (IR 36); Cypnl,28 
(IIIR II); Khors. 23, m; N 7; Pp. IV, u; 
XIV, 7. - KB II, pp. 36, 40, 54, 68. 

3. '^ Hu-um-ba-i-ga-as, Sarg. K. 1349, 17 (WSml. 

^n, p. I). 

4. Hu-imi-ba-ni-ga-ai, Sarg. Ann. 231. 

5. Um-ma-ni-ga-as, Chron. B, I, 9, 33. 

6. Um-man-i-gal, Abp. Ann. VI, 52. — KB II, 

p. 206. 

*Hu-um"ba-an-un-da-sa (El, for the second ele- 
ment cf Unddsu) 
^na-gi-ru }a }ar Elamti, Senn. Tay» V, 69 
(IR 41). — KB II, p. 108. 

*Hum-ba-ri(?)-ga(.?) (El), K. 7500. 

*Humbe (cf "'"'Bit-'^Hu-um-bi-e DT 237) 

1. Hum-bi-e, K 7310. 

2. Hu-uin-bi-e, JADD 752. R. 11. 

12 



90 



Knut Tallqvist. 



^Humbustu ici.Hambusu ■fHii-um-bu-us-tumTN^); 
m. of Ea-zer-iqila 

1. y Hwfi-bu-us-te, HABL 517,13. 

2. ^ Hu-um-bii-us-ti, HABL 896, 2. 
Hu-um-mu-ru (hypocor., cf. OBa. Hu-mu-rumj 

ru-um RPN, BE XIV), HABL 965, R. 11, 

of Uruk. 
*Humri (Bi. in^S*, Omri), Hum-ri-a, Hu-um-ri-a\i, 

see '"''^Bit-Hwnri. 
Hu-mu, JADB 5, I, 17, b. of Kakustu. Cf. Hu-me-e 

(if personalname), Nabd. Ann. I, 7. 
*Hu-un-da-ru, HABL 458, 7. 791, R. 3, 7. 
Hu-nl-i (cf. Hunni\ iDin APO), JADD 823, R. 10. 
*Hu-nl-nu (An, cf Bin-hu-nii-ni), nasiku of JJin- 

daru, Sarg. Ann. 269. 
*Hu-ni-sa-a (prob. An), JADB 6, 1, 1. 7, 1, 4. Cf 

Hu-ni-si, JADB 7, L. E. II, 2. 
Hu-un-na (according- to Hilprecht, BE X, p. 51, 

n. 4= abbrev., cf AJiuna\ but cf OBa. 

^Hu-un-nu "Vine" Dilbat, "'Hu-un-na- 

tum RPN, f'fHu-na-tum T-D LC, NBa. 

■f Hu-un-na-tu TBN and Hiinni) 
f. of Amel-"'I-H-in, Neb. I, Nippur V, 21. 
f. of Bau-lum-iddm, Neb. I: VR 56, II, is; 

Nippur II, 17. — KB III, pt. i, p. 168. 
f. of Gula-zer-iqiia, Neb. I, Nippur V, 23. 
f. of Kahlu-it, Neb. I, Nippur V, 22. 
Hu-un-ni-i (hypocor., cf Hunna, Hum), HABL 

216, 5, R. 10, karib iarri. 
^Hu-un-nu-bat-''Na-na-a(Ba.), maratiarri, Melish.: 

DEPX, pi. 11,1,12,15. VIII, 4, 18. 

*Hu-un-zu-di-i 

f of Ha-an-da-pi-i, JADD 446, R. 21. 
*Hu-ur-ba-ti-la 

iar '"'''Elamti, king of Elam, Chron. P, 

III, 10, 13, 17. 

Hu-ur(.?)-bi-e, TRep. 116 A. 

*Huria, see Naphururia. 

*Hu-u-ru (abbrev., Eg., JADD III, p. 537, Ranke, 

Material, p. 29; cf -iin APO), JADD 

763, 9. A,BA Mu-sur-a-a, JADD 85 1, IV, 3. 
*Hu-ru-bi-lr . . ., JADD 471, 10, slave sold. 
Hu-8u-ra-a-a (cf """^Hasur), JADD 325, R. n 

(Ep. A). 
Hu-sa-bi (in NBa. texts, see TNB) 

f. of Bel-ertba, gf of Nabu-kusursu, VR 

37> 55 a. 



Hu-sur-a-a, JADD 340, 11 (Ep. Z). 

Hu(.? 6^z/)-sa-nu (cf Ha-sa-nu), JADD 66, R. E. / 

(B. C 693). ^ 
*Hu-Tesup {^=Hud- Te^up, ci.Hu-ud-te-iup BE XV: 

CBM 3474; or Bag-Te^up) 

1. Hu-te-lup, HABL 139, R. 5. 215, 2: ina 

muhhi temi }a "'"*Urartaia (time: Sar- 
gon). 252, 14. R. 9. 

2. Hu-te-lu-pu, HABL 139, R. s. 
Hu-ut-ni-ilu "My protection is the god" 

83- 1- 18, 695, III, 23, cf Johns, ADD III, p. XV. 

*Hu-za-la-a " Gazelle"(.?), cf Hu-za-lu TNB, OBa. 
Hu-za-lum RPN, -f Hu-za-la-tum RPN, 
Saf bsy, ''mar Upri, HABL 627, e. 

Hu-za-nu, ardu, JADD 30, R. 2 (B. C. 681). 

Hu-zi-na, JADD 165, L. E.^ (Ep. Q). 

la-a-a (cf Ia-ia\ gentilic(?) from '««'/«', JADD 
III, p. 122), K. 4268, 4 (= Ursa(>), 
KGAS 48, cf WAF II, p. 52). JADD 75, 
R. /J, "^ Til-Nifiib-a-a (B. C. 742). 

*la-ab-ba-a (uncertain) 
JADB 7, III, 12. 

la-abi (cf Bi. SXi''.^), "' Kan-nu-a-a, VS I, 85, 1,8. 
Cf A-a-ab-bu. 

la-ahiP' (cf. Bi. n«T^(?), see also A-a-a^i), JADD 
471, 9, slave sold. 

la-bar, see labiiru. 

'la-bi-bi-e {d. la-bi-bu, Adad-bi-bi-e), K. 1991 (J). 

la-bi-bu (cf JIa-bi-bi-e, NBa. la-a-bi-bi, Bi. aa'Ti), 
K. 241, XII, 1, spec. 

*la-a-bMlu (Can.) "Gift of god" (cf Na. bxnw), 
K. 5627. 

*la-bi-milkl(i:^6^^Z) (Can.) "Gift of Milk", 
TA 153,2. 

la-bi-qu, K. 1998. 

*la-bi(?)-tl-ri (Can.) "Gift of Tir"(?), TA 296,4. 

*la-ab-ni-jlu (Can., cf Bi. bSDn;:), amelu }a "^La- 
ki-su, TA 328, 4. 

laburu 

1. la-bar, JADD 300, R. 7. 

2. la-bur, JADD 499, R. 2 (B. C. 670). 

3. la-bu-ru, Sa "' Ta-la-rnu-sa, JADD 877, 7. 
*la-a-da (cf Pa. xi^ = ia8r](;, or Bi. ^"nn;:) 

JADD 294, R. 8 (B. C 700). 796, L. E. r. 
*la"da . . . ., JADD 200, R. E. / (B. C. 66i). 
*ia-da-' (cf. Bi. 2>i^) HABL 1020, R. 10. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



91 



*Uda-ilu (cf. OBa. Ta-dal}-ilu RPN, Sarb. bi55^l\ 
Ia-di-\A-di--ilu TNB, Ilu-ia-da-) 

1. la-da- AN, ^I-tu--a-a la "'La-ki-pu, JADD 

416, K.S (B.C. 710). 

2. la-di-AN, f. of Bel-sallim,]AT)T> 880, 1, 13. 
*la-da(?)-lum-nu, Ta'annek 3, 12. 

*la-da-nu (cf. la-da- .... nu, HABL 520, 13, Bi. liT^) 

JADD 360, R. // (B. C. 680). 
*la-di-' (abbrev,, cf. Iada-ilu\ ''I-tic- -a-a, HABL 
962, R. 10, ^na-si-ku la "'"^la-ki-ma-nu, 
HABL 1 109, R. 8. TRep. 90, R. 9. sa 
'-iBLKAP\ JADD 404, R. s (B. C. 674). 
*la-di-ilu, see lada-ilu. 
*la-a-g[i?], mar I., HABL 1020, R. 5. 
*la-halu (cf. la-ha-a-lu Camb. 218, 5) 

I. A-a-ha-{a-lu\ Epon. B. C. 825, IIIR i, 
II, 39, var. 
. 2. A-a-ha-H, JADB 5, VIII, 10. 

3. la-ha-lu, JADD 661, 21. Epon. B. C. 834, 

Canon B, II, 35; IIIR i, II, 30. Epon. B. C. 
825, IIIR I, II, 39, var. Epon. B. C. 822, 

III R I, II, 42. 

4. la-ha-lum, Epon. B. C. 834 or 825, ''abarak- 
ku rabn, Shalm. Ill, KAHI I, 28, 15. 

*la(-a)-hi-niil-ki (Ph., cf. OBa. la-hi-ilu Dilbat, 
Bi. bi?''n^ Baudissin, Adonis und Esmun, 

p. 477) 
s. of Bdlu, of Tyre, Abp.: A, IIIR 18, 

II, 96. Ill R 30, II, 50; Ann. II, 58. — KB II, 

p. 168. 
*la-hi-ri, JADD 1101,11 

f of Ahi-ramu, Anp. Ann. II, 22 (I R 20). 

- KB I, p. 74. 
*la-hu-tu/tl, JADD 117,4 (B. C. 674). 165, R. 7. 

988, 1, 5. 
^lanu "'"'Rasappa, JADD 1 18, 1, 5 (B. C. e'jz). 
*la-ah-zl-ba-da (Can., cf. Bi. bx^Tn:), TA 275, 4. 

276, 4. 
*la-[a (cf la-e-a P 97, 34, la-a-d), TA 1 54, s. 
*la-ila, see A-a-ila-a-. 
*la'iru (cf Bi. ni«^, -i^:^^) 

1. Ia--i-ru, ^sanu, HABL 414, 20, appointed 

^rab ''^Sib-te. 

2. la-i-ru, ''Gam-bu-la-a-a, HABL 140, R. 3. 

*la-a-i-si (if all the name, cf. Bi. ©■'iP'^), JADD 

130, 6. 
No. I. 



*la-a-ki-e (cf OBa. A-bi-ia-ki T-D LC), JADD 

17, 5 (B. C. 687). 
*la-ki-ni (cf. Bi. I'^D'j; see also Btt-Jakln) 
lar '""^Tamti, Shalm. Ill, Bal. VI, 7. 
"^lakinlu, see Ikkalu. 
*la'la (cf. Bi. «by^) "Mountain-goat" 
" I. Ia--la-a,)KD\^ 20, 7 (B. C. 684). — KB IV, 
p. 118. 

2. la-la-a- , JADD 912, e, slave. Cf la-la , 

HABL 466, 1. 
la-la(^/?)-ma-a, JADD 752, 19. 

*la-'-lu-u/u (Arb. ^ = Jo^ Haupt, BA I, 

p. 170 tt) 
s. of Ha-za-ilu, lar "'^^Aribi, Esarh. A, 
III, 20; C, III, 8. — KB II, p. 130. 

*la-ma (cf Eg. Pu-u-a-a-md), TA 230, 2. 

"^[amani (as var. of latna q. v., prob. a gentilic 
name: "native of ^"^lamanii' (iv) or 
"native of Yemen" (.?), see WiNCKLER, 
Sargon, I, p. XXX, note 2, KA^ p. 70, 
note I, MVG III, p. 26, note i ; cf la- 
mannu) 

1. } A-a-i-man-ni, JADD 801, R. u. 

2. la-a-ma-ni, JADD 214, 4, 10 (Ep. P). 

3. la-ma-ni, king of Ashdod, Sarg.: Ann. 220: 

la be I kussi] A, III, 15, a? (K. 1668 b); 
Khors. 95, 101; XIV, 11: "^ As-du-da-a-a. 

4. la-man-ni, JADD ^6, R. 4 (B. C. 652.?). 
lamannu "Native of '""^lamamr (]'i^) 

1. la-man-i-a-a, JADB 7, II, 4. 

2. la-man-nu-u, JADD 233, R. /^ (B. C. 659). 

''rab hansa, JADD 233, R. is (B. C. 659?). 
HUA, PF(a;.?)-mi-ba-an-da, "larru\ Ta'annek 3,13; 

cf 4, 13. 

*la-mi-u-ta, amel "^ Giuidahma, TA 177, 2. 

*la-an-di , Ta'annek 7, 10. 

*lanhamu (prob. = t:y3\ Hommel, Altisr. Uberl., 
p. 223); rablsu of the Egyptian king: 

1. E(J)-en-ha-mu, TA 286, 28. 

2. la-ha-mi, TA 83, 4o. 

3. la-i^-en-ha-mu, TA 289, 45. 

4. Ia-an-ha{s,{c), TA 116, 73. 

5. la-an-ha-ma, TA 106, 36, 37. 131, g2. 215, 10. 

V^, 25. 330, 14. 

6. la-an-J^a-me, TA 117,61. 118,49. 

7. la-afi-ka-ini, TA 83, 31, 39. 85, 48. 98, 1. 102, 1. 

105, 15, 36. 118, 55. 

12* 



92 



Knut Tallqvist. 



8. la-an-ha-viu, TA 85, 23. 86,15. 127,23. 132,29. 
171, 5, 11, 13. 270, 11. 283, 13, 28. 284, 33. 

296, 24. 

*la-nu-qu (Ar. = i{j5^3^ "suckling"), ^na-sik-ku 

sa "^Za-me-e, Sarg. Ann. 267. 
s. of Samaha-a-li, JADD 288, 2. 
*la-an-zu-ii (Cass. = "king"; cf. la-an-zu-u ahla- 

mu BE XV, 168, ig) 
mar Habban, Shalm. Ill: Ob. 95, 125. ^ar 

"'"^Ndiri (B. C. 715), Sarg.: Ann. 78, 121; 

Khors. .54. Sar "'"'Najnri, Shalm. Ill: Ob. 112; 

Statue, KAHI 1, 30, III, 1. — KB I, pp. 140, 

142; II, p. 58. 
*na-pa-' (WSem. = ns^) "The beautiful 

lady" 
larrat "^ Dihrani, Esarh. B, IV, 20 (IIIR 15). 

— KB 11^ p. 146. 
*lapa(h)-Addu (Can., cf SArb. 5>&^bi5, OB2i. la-pa-el 

VSVII, 16,39) 

1. Ia-ap-p{a-ahY IM, TA 97, 2. 

2. la-pa-'^IM, TA 83, 26. 85, 29, 42. 103, 19. 105, 

31, 78, 8.5. 113, 8, 12, 47. I I4, IG, 59, 69. I I6, 25, 51. 
117, 65. 119, 57. 120, 2. 

3. la-pa-ah-'^ IM, TA 98, 2. 106, 19. 
*j[a-pa-hi (Can., abbrev., cf Iapah-Addu\ la-a- 

pi-hi BE VIII, pt. I) ^ " 
amelu }a ""^ Ga-az-rV'' (Gezer), TA 297, 3. 
298, 4. 299, 3. 300, 4. 
*laptih-Addu (Can., cf Bi. nPB'i, n. 1. bxnns";) 

1. la-ap-tl-ha-da, TA 335, 9. 

2. la-ap-ti-ih-'^ IM, TA 288, 45. 
*'la-qar-ahiP' (WSem., cf OBa. ^Wa-qar-a- 

hu-uni) 
JADD 245, 3, slave sold, 
*na-qi-ra[-tu] (WSem.), JADD 435, R. 4, slave 

sold (Ep. A). 
laram, see '^A-a-ram-mu 
*la-ra-pa-a (Arb., cf Ra-pa-ia, SArb. ^^&'^^ Arb. 

liw> ^^io, Weber MVG VI (1901), 

p. 57 f, Baudissin, Adonis und Esmun, 

P- 319) 
^rab kisir (of Aribi), HABL 631, 1, g = 

JADD 759. 
la-ri-i (hypocor., cf Manmi-iari, OBa. la-a-rmn 

Dilbat, la-ri BE XV) 
Epon. B. C. 885, IIIR I, 1, 25; cf Scheil 



Annales de Tukulti Ninip II, p. 33 f, and 
see Nd di-ilu. 
*la-sa-am (cf. A-a-sam-mu, Bi. bX'QiTS';') 

s. of Nabna, "^Kan-nu-a-a, VS I, 84, 1. 
*la-su-mu (cf la-a-lu-mii), HABL 502, 10. 
*la-as-da-ta (cf OBa. la-al-di-ha-am-mu CT IV, 
2, 21, and Zi-ir-dam-ia-al-dd), of Megiddo, 
TA 245, 12, 15. 248, 3. 
*[a-as-hu-ru, Capp. G, 20, 2, 33. 
*[a-sii-ia (cf Bi. ^yt% TA 256, is. 
la-a-sii-mu (cf la-su-mu, 'NBa.. la-M-um-maTNB) 

HABL 542, R. 7. 
*la-ta-' (cf. SArb. :?n'', prob. identical withla-ta-d) 
^rab alani hi ^a qani tahume ia '""'■Urar- 
taia...., HABL 252,7 (BA II, p. 55). 
*la-ta-a (alternates with Idla and la-u-ta-, 
thus la-ta-a = la-u-ta- prob. epith. of 
Id lu and = SArb. royal epith. yni; for 
an other view see Winckler, AF I, 
p. S28f.); s. of Hazail, king of Aribi, 
K..? = ZA II, pi. II, R. 8. 
*[a-ta-ma-a (cf Ar. oini APO, xiani Lidzb., 
Ephemeris II, p. 224, Bi. WS^*^), JADD 
741, 2.3. Cf la-at [})-7na-a, JADD 752, 19. 
*la-ta-na-8-li (Ph. ^bsDn"^) 

f of TakU(})-ana-bel, JADD 621, 2 (IIIR 50, 
no. 3; KB IV, p. 152). 
■'ja-'-ta-a-nu, (Ph., abbrev., cf liu-id-fa-a-nu), 

JADD 54, R.^. 
*la-te-e (or Nap-te-e^) (cf Abi-ia-te- , la-ta-d), 

JADD 59, 6, slave sold (B. C. 681). 
*la-at-na, var, lamani (cf Ar. XDn"' APO); la 
bi'l kusst, king of Ashdod, Sarg. Ann. 220. 
*la-u-a (= Bi. ^TC^, Jehu) 

miir Humri, king of Israel who overthrew 

the dynasty of Omri, Shalm. Ill R 5, 

no. 6, 25; Ob. Epigr. II. — KB I, p. 150. 

*^«'^la-ii-bi-'-di (WSem. *i"i5>nin\ Hoffmann, 

ZA XI, p. 228, Johns, ADD III, p. 251, 

ZiMMERN, KA3 p. 465 f.; var. Ilu-bidi, q. v.) 

King and usurper of Hamath (B, C. 721), 

{^""^A-ma-ta-a-d), Sarg.: Cypr.1,53 (IIIR 1 1); 

Khors. 33; N. h; WS pi. 49a, K VIII, 25; 

K. [1349, 17]. — KB II, pp. ^6, 56. 

*la-u-ha-2i (He = Bi. Tns«(in^), Ahaz) 

"'"*Ia-u-da-a-a, king of Judah, Tigl. IV, B ci 
(II R 67). - KB II, p. 20. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



93 



*lau-idri, see A-a-u-id-ri. 

*la-u-ta-', la-ii-ta- (Arb., var. la-ta-a q. v., see 

also Uaite and WAF I, p. 528), Abp. B/ 

IIIR 34, VIII, 23, 28, 34, 37. Bu. 91-5-9, 178. 
*la-u-ta-ar-sl (Iran., cf. Mami-i{t)ariu), Tigl. IV, 

Ann. iGit, a Median chief. 
*la-zl-e, HABL 1026, 7 (WSml. II, p. 12). A-a- 

zi-e, ibid., 1. 15. 
*la-zl-ni (cf. Bi. n^5TS5^ /«?-^?-«m JADD 899, II, n) 
f of Marduk-Sar-usur, JADD 325, R. 12. 

l-ba-a (hypocor., = Ar. docket MSN, BE VIII, 
pt. I, 27; cf TNB p. 68), HABL 453, 12. 
454, 8. 
f of Bel-etir, K. 135 1. HABL 1007, R. 15. 
f of Bel-lzHr, HABL 718, R. u. 
M-ba-qa-me 

^rab PAP.SE.DA }a ^tar-ta-nu, JADD 
275, R. 6. 
Ibassi-llani "There exist gods" {d. IbaUi-ilu) 

1. I-ba-ahsi-Am^-ni, f of Pa-H-i, JADD 373, 2. 

2. NT. GAL-Am^, JADD 190, i (B. C. 668). 

265, R. 9. bel-qata sa iarri, JADD 80, 
R. /. 
s. of Nergal-ilUa, JADD 446, R. 20 (Ep. Q). 

3. NI.GAL-Ami-ni, JADD 190,4. 355, R. 7. 
Ibassi-ilu (cf IbasU-ilani, OBa. I-ba-ahsi-AN 

BE VI, pt. I, XIV, GAL-U-AN be XV; 
ZiMMERN, Behrens, Briefe, p. 4, n. 4) 

1. GAL-H-AN, ^? i^ "'Kalha, JADD 161, /^ 

(B. C. 679). 
s. of Ea-rlmanni, ^'■sukkallu, Nai.: VR 61, 
VI, 20 (KB III, pt. I, p. 180). 

2. NI.GAL-AN, K. 241, VIII, 31; 83-1-18, 695, 

III, 1, spec, '^pa-lii-zu {ruT), HABL 166, 2, 
Ib-bu-tu (prob. hypocor., cf Ib-ba-tum RPN), 

HABL 901, 1. f of Ulula-a-a, Aei.: BE 

VIII, pt. I, 5, 3. 
l-bi-ia (hypocor., cf OBa. I-bi-ia{-d) RPN,T-D LC 

JADD 702, 3 (B. C. 656.?). 
l-bi-Sin "Sin has called" (cf I-bi-Sin RPN) 

King of Ur,Sm. 1224. K.6102, s. Rm.2, 174 

(OLZ X (1907), col. 114, n. i). 

Ib-na-a (hypocor., cf TNB) 

s. of Nur-Sin, HABL 969, 3. 

Ib-na-a-a (hypocor.; in NBa. texts, see TNB) 

^na-si-ki Babila-a-a, JADD 478, R. 2. 
No. I. 



lbnl(?)-OE-a "Ea has created" (Ba.) 

f of Nabu-etil-ilani, BM.91015, R. 20 (King, 
BBS, p. no, pi. CVI). 

Ib-nMa (hypocor.; in OBa. texts, see RPN) 
f. of Nabu-etir-naplati, JADD 430, 2. 

IbnI-Marduk "Marduk has created" (Ba.) 

1. Ib-ni-'^AMAR.UD (in OBa. & Cass, texts, 

see RPN, P 97, is) 
s. q{ Arad-Ea, Melis.: Lo. loi (90829), I, 13 
(King, BBS, p. 20, pi. XXIV); Susa 3, 

I, 28. 

2. KAK-'^AMAR.UD 

s. of Amel-'^TUR.NUN.NA] author of 
"the fox", K. 9717, 12. Sm. 669, 25 (NE 
pp. 90, 92). 
s. oi Nur-Marduk, ^ia\_qu\ Nai.: BM. 90936, 
II, 10 (King, BBS, p. 108, pi. CV). 

s. of f'Sin, BM. 91 01 5, R. n (King, BBS, 

p. no, pi. CVI). 
l-bu-nu (cf I-bu-ni TNB) 

f of Bel-usatu, Sarg. St. II, 15; IV, 2. — 
KB IV, pp. 160, 162. 
l-bu-te-ilani {ANP^-ni) 

f of ^A-u-e-ballitani, VS I, 88, 24 (Ep. E). 
Jdanni-ilu "The god has looked upon me" 
(cf Ilu-i-da-an-ni BE XV) 
ZU-an-ni-AN, 83-1-18, 695, III, 2, spec. 
l-da-a-te-bel-a-Ia-ka "At the side of the lord 
I walk" 
s. of Aiur-lallim, JADD 266, 1 (III R 49, 37 a). 
Id-di-i (hypocor., cf OBa. I-id-di-i RPN, Id-di-ia 
BE VIII, I, BEX, with Ar. docket [S^j-'IS), 
^{tamkar}\ JADD 349, R. E. . (Ep. Q); 
cf A-di-i, I-di-i. 
Id-di-ia-a-tu (Ba., hypocor., cf Iddt), in Btt-'"/., 
BM. 102485, 1, 4 (King, BBS, p. 77, pi. I). 

Id-din , Epon., JADD 243, R. E. 2. 

Iddina (abbrev.) 

SE-tta {Nadinat), ''dupiar, VS V, 2, le (B. C. 

675). 
s. of Eriba, gs. of Imbu-pdniia, Sarg. St. 

Ill, 23. — KB IV, p. 162. 
iddina (hypocor.; in NBa. texts, see TNB) 
SE-na-a 
s. of ^langu "^Marduk, VS I, 35, s^. — 

KB IV, p. 96. 
s. of Sapik-zer, VS I, 35, 34, 37, 64. 



94 



Knut Tallqvist. 



Iddina-Asur "Ashur has given" 

1. SE-na-AS-sur, HABL 532, 2. 

2. SE-na-^'AS-lur, JADD 738, R. 7. 
Iddin-Addu, TA 123,47. 

Iddina[a (hypocor. 

1. Id-din-a-a, K. 241, IX, 31, spec. 

2. Id-din-ia, HABL 176, 4. 177, 2. ^sangn la 

dNIN.IB, JADD 640, R. /. 

3. I-din-a-a, ^langu sa ^NIN.IB, JADD 642,6 

(IIIR 49,7 b). 

4. I-din-7ia-a-a, JADD 265, 3. 

5. SE-a-a, K. 241, IX, 26, spec. 

6. SE-na-ia, ^langa sa '^NINJB, JADD 641, 

R. //." 
Iddina-lstar "Ishtar has given" 

SE-na-^XV, s. of Tala, JADD 257, R. n 

(B. C. 670). 
Iddlna-Nabu "Nebo has gfven" (cf. OBa. /-^/«- 

'^Na-bi-um T-D LC; Ar. laDHfii APO 

60, 1, 2; BE VIII, pt. I, no. 14) 

1. SE-na-'^AK, Sarg. St. 1, 6. — KB IV, p. 158. 

2. SE-na-'^PA, Sarg. St. 1, 13. 
Iddin(a)-Papsukl<al 

1. MU-^SUKKAL, f. of Dummuqu, Nshi., 

VS I, 36, III, 23. 

2. SE-'^SUKKAL 

f. of Nabu-li\ Nshi., VS I, 36, IV, s. 

f. of Nabii-lum-usur, Merod. I, VS I, 34, 22. 

3. SE-na-^SUKKAL, f. of Nabu-nadin-lumu, 

VAT 402, R. 21 (Reisner, Hymnen, p. 68). 
Iddina-sarru "The king has given" 

SE-na-LUGAL, f. of Za-ki-ru, K, 4740, 24 
(WAF II, p. 25). 
Iddin-Bel {MU-^EN) 

s. of -sir, gs. of Mu-le-sib, owner of 

tablet, CT XVII, n, 42. 
Iddin-[au (AS-a-a-u), JADD 991. 
Iddin-Lamassu (AS-'^HE.UL) 

f. of Gimil-Gula, K. 9717, 8 (NE p. 90). 
Iddin-Ninib {SE-^NIN.IB) 

s. oi Sin-apal-iqila, Mna., PSBAXIX (1897), 
p. 71, 2, 0. 
Id-du-u-a (hypocor., cf I-du-u-a; Iddutum TNB, 
Bi. i'^S, i'^y, bJi^^), ''r^^ /5a/^f /«« bab sa- 
a-me (in Babel), JADD 891, R. 5. 
l-di-i (hypocor.) 

JADD 309, R. 6\ "''"'KW''\ 325, R. >5 = 



^tamkaru, JADD 308, R. 13 (Ep. Q). 318, 
R. 10 (Ep. A). 344, R. 2, 623, L. E. / (Ep. A); 
seems to be same person as A-di-i ^tam- 
karu, Johns, ADD III, p. 287, and Id-di-i. 
*ldibriu (cf. Bi. b«ni«, ^I-di-ba--U-a-a, a Arb. 

tribe IIIR 10,30; for literature see Ges.- 

BUHL, HWB p. 9 a) 

1. I-di-bi- -i-li, Tigl.IV, B 56 (II R 67), appoint- 

ed qepu of Musru. — KB II, p. 20. 

2. I-di-bi{-)-i-lu, Tigl. IV, Ann. 220, 240: ""''^- 

ru-bu (IIIR 10, 45). 
Idi-llu "The god knows" (cf. /-^/-//« TNB) 
ZU-AN, 83- 1 -1 8, 695, III, 8, spec. JADD 

388, R. s. ^rab kisir }a ^mar Hpri ia 

sinnilti ekalli, JADD 494, 7. 
idin-abim "My father has given" (cf. OBa. 

I-d'm-a-bu T-D LC) 

1. I-din-a-bi-im, Capp. G, 15, 1. 

2. I-dm-na-bi-im, s. of Alir-mu-ta-bi-el, Capp. 

T-D 239, 3. 
l-din-lstar 

f. of Ma{KuT)-ku-a, Capp. Ch. 10, 9. 
Id-ra-nu, see Itranu. 

Id-ri , K. 7393. 

Id-ri-ia, see It-ri-ia. 

*ld-ri-a-ha(-a)-u (WSem. *^nyniin = Ad-ra-a- 
^a-u, Adad-ra-fia-a-u, q. v.) 

HABL 593, R. 2. ''rab kisir, K. 4792. 
*ld-ri-li-i (cf. Bi. bst'^niy, Id-di-ri-ia-ili BE IX) 

irrilu, JADB 19, II, 4. 
*'ldru (-id-ru\ cf. Id-ra- TNB, Bi. "il!? or iT:?) 

''■mu-ri-ib-ba-nu }a Nundaru, HABL 458, 5. 
l-du . . . ., ^'rab alani, JADD 306, 1. 
l-du-U-a (hypocor., cf. Idduci) 

^qallu, HABL 266, R. 10. 
ldu(//^)-sa-A-sur, Capp. Ch. 16, R. r, G, 6,20. 12, 10 

(Peiser, KB IV, p. 52: Lta-Alur). 
ldu(/Z>)-sa-lstar, Capp. Ch. 4, 4. 
l-gl-l, JADD 388, R. 7. 
*l-gi-li-i (cf. Igld, Higld BE X) 

''tamkar sisi ''' Kal-ha-a-a, ]ADY) 806, R. 9. 
l-gur-ka-ap-ka-pu, l-gur-qa-ap-qa-pu MDOG 45, p. 50 

f. of Samsi-Adad, the patesi of Asur, I R 6, 
no. I. — KB I, p. 2. 
*lh-li-ba-bu, or Ah-li-ba-bu 

f. of Nu-ba-na-ni; ^/jasannu, CT II, 21, 27, 
L. E. 3. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



95 



*lljli-Tesup, or AJ^li-Te^up, cf. the hypocor. 

Afi-li-ia BE XV, VS I, 107, 3 
Il}-li-te-ei-^up, VS I, iii, R. 
Ifi-li-te-lup, s. of Ta-i-le-en-7ii, CTII, 2I,^/,J^. 
Ih-ni-AD-ka (?)...., ''bel pil}ati, JADD 867,7. 
l-ka-ru/ri (prob. = Ikkaru, q. v.; cf. A-ka-7'u) 

JADD 471,19, B. E. 2. 
*l-ka-ii-8U (WSem., cf. ZiMMERN, KA3 p. 473) 
i^^ ^11'""^ Afnqaruna, king of Ekron, Esarh. 

B, V, 17 (III R 16 = I R 48, no. I, 5). 

Abp. Rm. 3, II, 36. — KB II, pp. 148, 240. 
l-kib-ilu (cf. OBa. Ikibtim RPN) 

Capp. G, 4, 3. II, 4. 14, 2. 17, 1. 
*lkkalu, Ikkilu, lakinln 

iar '""* Aruada, king of Aruad 

1. Ik-ka-lu-u, Abp. K. 11450,5 (KG AS 66). 

2. Ik-ki-lu-u, Ah^. HABL992,i5. K.2675, R.27. 

— KB II, p. 170, n. 2. 
■ 3. la-ki-in-lu, Abp. B, K. 1779, ^ » (WSml. 
" ni, p. 57). 

4. la-ki-in-lu-u, Abp,: A, II, 119, 124; Ann, 11,63, 

81, 85; B, II, 65, 77, 80. — KB II, pp. 170, 172. 

5. la-ki-in-lu-u, Abp.: A, III R 18, II, 101; 

Rm. 3, II, 38. — KB II, p. 240. 
Ik-ka-ru "Peasant" (cf. Ik-ka-rum\ri BE XIV, 

XV, see also I-ka-rti) 
HABL 248, 2. 249, 2. 250, 2. 739, 2. 740 2. 
Ikkilu, see Tkkalu. 
Ik-la-nu (or Ig-la-nu, cf. Bi. 'j'ibJiy) 

''rab alani, JADD 627, R. w (B. C. 666). 
Ik-li-i (or Iglf, cf. I-gi-li-i) 

■HABL 271, 3. 467, R. 19. JADD 270, 1. 

271, 9. 744, R. 7. ardu Sa Kur-ba-m, JADD 

1141,49 (B. C. 709). 
*lk(? C^/Pj-te-sup (the first sign is questionable, 

cf. , . } in-gi-te-m-u^, king of '"'^'Sup-ri-a, 

Esarh.: KAHI I, 75, e. 
Ikunu (abbrev., cf. ' I-ku-nu-bi-{KA)-Adad, Ilu- 

i-ku-nim RPN), I-ku-num, Capp. Ch. 16, 

R. .5-. Assyrian priest-king: 

1. I-ku-nmn, Capp. Ch. 16, R5; f. oi Sarru-ki- 

in (1), MDOG 38,p. 33, n. Cf. MDOG 25, 
p. 67. 1-[ku-num]pa.te.[si] '^A-[sir], Capp.E. 

2. I-ku-nu-um, Arn., KAHI I, 63, 5. 

s. oiE-ri-sum, KK. 8805 + 10238 + 10888, 5 
(AJSL 18, p. 176. MVG VIII, p. 102. 
King, RRT, p. 55, n. 4). 

No. I. 



*l-la-a (Ar. hypocor.; for OBa. texts, see RPN; 
cf. Bi. Kb«) 
JADD 246, R. 9. ''na-si-ku Sa "'"'La-qilqa-e, 
Anp. Ann. Ill, 43, 45 (I R 24). — KB I, 
p. 102. 

*l-la-[-a-bi (Johns, ADB p. 15, supposes a pho- 
netic spelling for AN-a-a-abi] probably 
Ar. = ins? inb«, SCHII'TER, Spuren, p. 23; 
cf. lliia-a-bi), JADB 5, II, 19. 

*IIanu (cf I-la-nu-um RPN, I-la-nu-ii-a BE XV, 
Bi. "{ib«) 

1. I-la{-a)-ni, mar Za-ma-ni, Anp. Ann. Ill, 105 

(IR 26). — KB I, p. 112. 

2. I-la-a-nu, b. oi Bur-Ramcinu, Anp., Kurkh, 

R. 42 (IIIR 6, error). 
Il-biti-kuzub-ilani "The household god is the 

splendor of the gods" 
AN-E-HI.LI-ANP^-ni, ^'A.BA sifiru, VR 

41, 32ef. Cf. CT XVIII, 28. 
Ilda[a, see An-da-a-ia. 
l-li \ . . ., JADD 679, R. 4 (B. C. 682). 
Ill-bani, see also Ilu-bani) 

1. AN-ba-?ii, Capp. G, 7, 20. 

2. l-li-ba-ni, Capp. G, 8, 10, 13. 
Iir-bullut-ilu "The god is able to keep alive" 

ZU-TI-AN, JADD 568, R. ^. f' d[a-a-a-l]i, 
JADD 345, R. .. 
1-li-dan, f. of Aiur-tabQ), Capp. E 2, 2, 4. 
Ili-estaqel (cf. Am-mi-ihta-kal T-D LC, Alur- 
ihta-gal etc., RPN p. 233, n. 7) 
I-li-ehia-ki-el, Capp. Ch. 16, 4. 
Ili[a (abbrev. or hypocor.; cf /-//-'-/[«] BE XVII, 
pt. I) 

1 . AN-ia, f. of Nabii-liu, V R 49, IX, 34. 

2. AN -id, f. of Nabu-bel-himati, Shmk. CT X, 

7,47, 

3. 'l-li-ia{}), VS I, 107, 3. 

Ili-[a-a-bi "My god is (myj father" {ol.I-li-a-bi 

RPN, but also A-a-ab-bu, la-abi) Abp. 

K. 2564. 
*lli-[a-a-u "My god is (la-)a-u" (cf. Bi. n»b», 

ScHiFFER, Spuren, p. 38, "^A-u-ili-a-a), 

JADD 312, 6, 
lliia-bel "My god is the lord" (cf. OBa. If-li- 

be-li RPN), or ^A-a-bel, q. v. 
AN-a-a-EN, HABL 933, s, KK. 5420b. 
12968. 



96 



Knut Tallqvist. 



*lli-[a-di-nu (WSem. *']''l^bK, evidently identical 
with AN^^-a-di-nu, TNB p. 75, cf. HiL- 
PRECHT, BE X, p. XII) 
^rab kisir }a mar iarri, JADD 345, R. E. /. 

361, R. 12. 

Ili-ia-ib . . . ., TA 168, R. 12. 
*lli-milku (Bi. Tb^^b^, Ar. ^bttb^, Eg. 'Aruma- 
raka; cf. also Ilu-milki and Milki-ilu) 

1. AN-LUGAL, ante I Hpri, TA 151,45. 

2. I-li-mil-ku, TA 286, 36. 

*lli-rabih (WSem.; for the second element cf. 
Hammu-7'a-bi-iJt) 

1. AN-ra-bi-ih, TA 139, 2. 140, 3. 

2. I-li-ra-[bi'ify], TA 128, 21. 

Il-lu-u (cf. /MV« BE XIV, XVII, pt. I, Il-la-a 

BE VIII, pt. I) 
JADD 89, R. 4 (B. C. 683). 
Il-lu-uk-nu (cf. Johns, ADD III, p. 58), JADD 

30, R. / (B. C. 681). 
Il-qi-su, JADD 163, R. // (B. C. 664?). 
Il-ta-da-a-a, ^mukil apati ummi iarri, JADD 

857, IV, 10. 
Il-tap-pa "The god is companion" (?cf. OBa. 

'l-li-tab-ba BA VI, 3, p. 70; Il-tab-bu- 

ut-ta BE XV; Il-tap-pi-ta BE XIV) 
JADD 73, R. 3. 74, R. 2 (B. C. 680). 
II-ti-UR(?), ^tamkar, JADD 387, R. 7 (B. C 651). 
llu(^A^)...., Epon. B. C. 805, Canon A, III, 13; 

B, III, 26. 

Ilu-aba .... {AN- AD . . . .), JADD 70, s (B. C. 674). 
Ilu-aba-sallim "O god, keep the father safe!" 

AN-a-ba-DI, s. of Pappu, JADB i, I, e. 
Ilu-ab-erlba QAN-AD-SU), JADD 311, R. /^ 

(Ep. S). 
Ilu-abi[a "The god is my father" (cf. Abi-iliia, 
OBa. Ui-a-bi RPN), JADD 742, u, irriSu. 
Ilu-Adad "God is Adad" 

AN-^IM, "^Qat-na-a-a, Anp. Ann. I, 78 

(IR 19), var. Amel-Adad. — KB I, p. 64. 

Ilu-ah-usur "O god, protect the brother!" 

AN-PAP-PAP {Ilu-nasir-ahuT), VS I, 97,/^. 

Ilu-ak-kur (or '^Nabu-KUR), tablet from Vyran 

Shehir, OLZ V, col. 245. 
*llu-amara (WSem., cf Amar-ihc, Bi. 'in^lTQX) 
^rab kar-ma-ni sa "^ Maganuba (B. C. 694) 
I. AN-a-mar, JADD 137, 3. 427, 2, 12, is. 



2. AN-a-ma-ra, JADD 508, R. 2. 

3. AN-a-mar-ra, JADD 508, 1. 
Ilu-apal-iddin "The god has given a son" 

AN- rUR-As, JADD 686, R. e. 
*llu-a-qa-bi (WSem., cf. Ilu-a-qa-ba TNB, A-qa- 
bi-ilii) 
''re'u alpe of ^^Halfde, JADB 9, III, 4. 
Ilu-balatsu-iqbi "The god has announced his 
life" 
AN-TI-LA-su-iq-bi, ^ardu ia abarakki 
rabl, JADD 464, R. 7. 
Ilu-ba-na-a (WSem. *n5nbi<, cf. Ili-ba-na- BE X, 
Ba-na--ili BE IX; or abbrev. from 
Arkat-ili-bana), 83-1- 18, 695, II, 32, spec. 
Ilu-ba-ni "The god is creator" (cf OBa. /-//- 
ba-ni{-i) RPN), JADB 6, VIII, 5. K. 7335. 
f. oi Nabu-zer-iddina, Nshi., VS I, 36, III, le. 
*llu-ba-ru (or A^i-ba-ru, cf Am-bu-ru TNB) 

f. of Zabda, JADB 3, V, is. 
Ilu-be-la-ah (.?Sayce: Ilu-nu-la-lim; cf. Belah-Sin, 
-htar, Bilah-Ahir) 
f. of Sil-Htar, Capp. E, i, 13. 
*l-lu(-u)-bi-'-di (WSem.; var. lau-bidi, q. v.) 
''A-fna-ta-a-a, king and usurper in Hamath 
(B. C. 721), defeated at Qarqar, B. C. 720, 
Sarg.: Ann. 23; Cyl. 25 (Pi, P^). - KB II, 
p. 42. 
Ilu-bulutsu-iqbi "The god has announced his 
life" (cf. Ilu-balatsu-iqbi) 
AN-bu-lut-BI-E, ia iepa, JADD 105, R. 7 
(Ep. Z). 
Ilu-dain-sarru 

AN-dan-in-LUGAL, K. 37. 
*llu-da-la-a (Ar.) "The god has saved" {ci.Da- 
la-{a-)ilu\ "iDblbs CIS II, 54, KA p. 438, 
SCHIFFER, Aramaer, p. 52) 
HABL 251, 10, 14, 22, R. 2. 
llu-du-u-SU (cf Dusa, Dusi) 

JADD 600, /. 
Ilu-eres "The god has planted" 

1. AN-KAM-ei,]KDVi 69, 1, 3 (B. C. 692). 186, 

R. 1, 4 (B. C. 679). '^NI. GAB U ekalli, 
JADD 255, R. 13. 

2. AN-PIN-el JADD 1141, 33 (B. C. 709). 
Ilu-eriba "The god has rewarded" (cf. OBa. 

I-li-e-ri-ba-am) 
ANSU, K. 241, XI, 42, spec. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



97 



llu-etir "The god spared" 

1. AN-e-tir, ma-hi-is hegalli, HABL 416, 1. 

2. AN-KAR-ir, JADD 266, R. ,0 (B. C. 670). 
Ilu-gabbi-iqbi "The god has announced all" 

AN-GAB'E, JADD 279, R. ^ (B.C. 689). 
*llu-gab-rl (cf. Bi. bs-^nn?, nu-gab-ra\ri TNB) 
sa iepa, JADD 318, R. is. 
s. of Nabft-Ia-di, JADB 5, I, 8. 
Ilu-gu-!u(?), JADD 775, p. 
Ilu-hir-be, see An-hir-be. 
*llu-iada' (WSem, cf. Bi. ^Tbi?) 

i'^. AN4a-da-\ HABL 168,' g, R. 13 (WSml. II, 

p. 46). 170, R. 7. 171,4. 212,26. 502,2. 
503, 2. 504, 2. 505, 2. 638, 8, 10, 13, R. 7. 

1041, 8. KK. 570. 4779,8 (WSml. II, p. 54). 

''}akin DfD'ili (B. C. 726), Sarg. St. I, 2 

(KB IV, p. 158). 
2. AN-id-a-da-\ HABL 560, 4. 
■ 3. AN-id-da-\ HABL 168, R. 22. 
*llu-ia-di-nu, see Ili-ia-di-mi. 
*Hu-la-ta-a-nu (Ph., cf. "jn^bx APO, la- -ta-a-jm, 

Ia-ta-7ia-e-li) 
'<■ na-si-ku of Nar-Tii-bii-li- -ai, HABL 

II 12, 8. 
l-lu-l-ba-si (if n. pr. cilbaUi-ilu), HABL 3 14, R.4. 
llu-ib-!l-[a(.?) 

s. of Esaggil-ser, at Kalah (B. C. 711), 

KK. 2678. 2683 (IIIR 2,7). 
Ilu-ibni "The god has created" (cf. OBa. /-//- 

ib-ni Dilbat) 

1. AN-ib-ni, ^'lak'm '"'"'Sii-hi, Tukl. 11, Ann. 70. 

Anp., Ann. I, 10:) (I R 19). ^'^dupsarru, 
JADD 244, R. ,7. 

2. AN-KAK, JADD 326, R. 9. 83-1-18, 695, 

II, 22, spec. ''Inkin '""'Su-hi, Anp. Ann. 
I, 100 (KB I, p. 68). 
Ilu-iddlna "The god has given" (cf OBa. /-//- 
i-din-nam RPN) 

1. AN- As, JADD 686, R. 5 (if all the name). 

2. AN-MU, JADD 573, R. 2. 

3. AN-SE-NA, Epon. IIIR4, no. 1,20. 
Ilu-idi "The god knows" 

AN-ZU, may be read llu-li, q. v. 
*llu-id-ri (cf. Bi. "it^j'ibx) 

VS I, 88, 33. ''amel urqi, JADB 21, 1,8. 
^ tamkaru, JADD 922, 10. duplarru, JADD 
54. R- 4. 

No. I. 



ilu-illat-a-a, see Harran-ladnia. 

Ilu-illati, or Anu-illati 

Chron. A II, 1, ruler belonging to an early- 
period of Babylonian history. 

Ilu-ilu-ma (cf. I/uma-ilu), 83-1 -18, 695, II, 33, spec. 

*llu-im-me (cf. Bi. UThVi) 

JADD 162,^ (B. C. 693). 273, R. // (B. C. 
683). 397, R. 9. 742, 22. 

Ilu-ippas "The god will execute it" (cf. llti- 
ip-pu-ui BE XIV) 

1. AN-ip-pa-ai, JADD 741, is. 

2. AN-KAR-as, 83-1- 18, 695, 11,23, spec. 
Ilu-ip-[qid], JADD 1 14, R. 4. 

Ilu-iq-bi "The god has announced" 

HABL 910, R. 8. 81-2-4, 116. 83-1-18, 695, 
II, 24, spec. 
*llu-is(.?tam)-Ia-ka 

''naggaru, of "'Immirma, JADB 12, II, a. 
Ilu-ittiia "The god is with me" (cf. OBa. I-ii- 
" DA-ia T-D LC) 

1. AN-KT-e-a, Epon. B. C. 694, IIIR i, V, 30, 

var. JADD 120, R. 3. 162, R. 3. 

2. AN-KI-ia, K. 241, IX, e. XII, 41, spec. JADD 

324, 9 (in Nineveh; B. C. 692). Epon. 
B. C. 694, III R 'i, V, 30. IIIR 2, no. 20,3 
(nth year of Senn.), JADD 58, R. E. 2. 
140, R. 1. 201, R. 9. 272, R. 6. 281, R. 15. 
427, R. le; Senn. King VIII, 88; ^ia-kin 
'"^Dimi^qa, JADD 324, 9. 
f. of Al-Naihu-milkl, JADB 2, I, 11. 

3. I-lu-KI-{a\ mar "^ Ku{Dnr)-ra-a-a, JADD 

500, R.^. 

4. Ilu-ittiia, MDOG 42, p. 51. 
Iluka-asarid "Thy god is the first in place" 

AN-ka-MAS, HABL 811, 8,9. JADD 374, 
R. 14 (B. C. 685). 624, 9 (B. C 687). 
Ilu-ka-[a-a[ . ..t\ perhaps Ilu-pani-ia-a[-lik],]AY)D 

288, R. 9. 
Iluka-apal-usur {AN-KA-a-PAP, Behrens, Briefe, 

p. 6), see Ilu-paniia-usur. 
Iluka-nasir {AN- K A- PAP), see Ilu-pi-usur. 
Ilu-kib-su-usur "O god, protect the walk!" 

JADD 569, R. s (B. C. 695). 
Ilu-kin-usur "O god, protect the faithful 
one!" 
AN-DU-PAP, JADD [117,4] (B. C. 674). 
118, 6 (B. C. ^T^. 266, 6, slave sold (B. C. 

13 



98 



Knut Tallqvist. 



670). 800, 1. 83- 1- 1 8, 695, II, 25, spec. 

Epon. B. C 829, IIIR I, II, 35. 
Ilu-ku-sur-su "O god, save him!" 

K. 241, VIII, 15, spec. 
llu-la-8U...., JADB 7, 1,3. 
Ilu-li' "The god is mighty" 

AN-ZU (or Ilu-idi), JADD 475, 2 (B. C. 

698). VS I, 97, 1. ''dupiarru, JADD 269, 

R. 6 (B. C. 687). 
l-lu-lu (cf. OBa. Warad-i-lu-li BE VI, pt. i) 

s. of Zu-bi-ir "^ , Ta'annek 4, 3. 

Ilu-ma-ba-ni "Truly, the god is creator" 

(cf. OBa. Ilu-lu-ba-ni RPN) 
^rakbu, JADD 349, 10 (Ep. Q). 
Ilu-ma-damiq {SIG-iq) "Truly, the god is 

friendly" 
s. of Nur-Marduk, Lo. 102, VI, 22. — 

KB IV, p. 92. 
Ilu-ma-ilu "Truly, the god is god" (cf. OBa. 

liu-ma-t-ia, var. -'^I-Ia, see Ranke, 

BE VI, pt. I, p. 8, n. I) 
The first king of the second Bab. dynasty, 

Chron. K^, R. 1, 6, 7, 9. King-list A, I, 13; 

B, 12; Ui-ma-AN BE VI, pt. 2, 68, 29. 
*llu-malak (cf. Ilu-milki, Bi. l^ti^bx, OBa. Ilu- 

ma-lik RPN, I-li-ma-li-ki CT 8, 50, 7 b) 

1. AN-ma-la-{ak\ JADD 378, 2, 12, = Ar. 

docket 'rbttbK (CIS II, 28. Stevenson, 
Contracts, no. 22). 

2. AN-ma-lak, JADD 476, R. 10. 
Iluma-li' "Truly, the god is mighty" 

1. AN-ma-ll- JADD 373, R. E. 4 (B. C. 648?). 

2. AN-ma-ZU, JADD 513, R. /. 83-1- 18, 695, 

II, 28, spec, ''rab kisir, JADD 627, R.j-. 
Epon. B. C. 782, Canon C, 1, 29. Ill R i, 

III, 35; M "' Na-zib-i-na, 81-2-4, 187, 32. 

s. of Su-si-ia, JADD 415, R. j (KB IV, 

p. 104; B.C. 734 or 745?). 
Ilu-ma-lid-gul, 83-1-18, 695, II, 29, spec; cf JADD 

III, p. XV. 
Ilu-ma-lid(t>qi(?), '^naS patri, JADD 248, R./o (B.C. 

714). 
Ilu-lim-si-i "The god may forget!"(.?) 

JADD 642, L. E. .. 
Ilu-ma-tak-lak (abbrev.) "Truly, in the god 

I trust" (cf. Ilu-taklak) 
HABL 712, R. 5. 



Ilu-me-hu-na-a-a, JADD 296, 3, slave sold. 
Ilu-me-i (cf ScHiFFER, Spuren, p. 16; Bi. ^isrii), 

VS I, 91, 26. 

Ilu-me-ti (for the second element cf. Me-tu-?m), 

VS I, 100, IS. 
Ilu-miiku (cf. Ili-milku, Ilu-malak) Epon.B. C. 886 

1. AN-mil-ki, Canon B, 1, 24. IIIR i, I, 24. 

2. AN-mil-kn, Tuk. II, Ann. 13. 
ilu-mu-ki-in (abbrev.; cf. ANf^-mu-ki-in, Cass. 

tablet, PSBA XXIX, Nov. 1907, pi. II, 1) 
^tnar Hpri ia ^bel plkati,] ADD 48, R.j-. 
49, R.S (B. C. 656). ^ 
llu-mukin-ahu, see Ilu-kin-usur. 
Ilu-mu-se-zib "The god saves" 

JADD 362, R.^. 572, R. 9. VSI, 85, .4?). 
^rakbu, JADD 860, II, 13. 
Ilu-mutaqqin "The god orders" 

AN-mu-LAL, JADD 363, R. 4 (B. C. 682). 
Ilu-na-da "The god is exalted" (cf Ilu-naid), 

Capp. G, 4, 14. 
Ilu-nadin-ahu {AN-AS-PAP), or Ilu-edu-usur} or 
nu-iddina{na), cf JADD III, p. XV 
83-1-18, 695, II, 31, spec. 
Ilu-nadin-aplu "The god gives a son" 

AN-AS-A, JADB 5, II, 20. *i^/i« (B. C. 664), 
JADD 115, 7 (IIIR 47)- *•?««« ^ci '-^Hau- 
rtna, JADD 922, I, s. 
Ilu-na'ld "The god is exalted" (cf OBa. Ilu- 
na-id RPN; Ilu-na-dd) 
AN-I, ''rab ki^ir Sa lepa, JADD 235, R./^. 
Ilu-napsat-iram "The god loves the living 
being" 
AN-ZI-RAM, JADD 311, R. /^. 
llu-nasir "The god is a protector" (cf. OBa. 
Ilu-fia-sir\si-ir RPN) 
AN-PAP, JADD 80, L. E. /. 347, 2. 473, 
R. ,i (B. C. 698). 661, 13. K. 241, IX, 41, 
spec, ardii Ha ''ttirtami, JADD 244, R. /o. 
*llu.natan (WSem., cf Ar. and Bi. "jnDbx, //z>^- 
na-tan-nu BE X) 

1. AN-na-tan, JADD 240, 4, slave sold (B. C. 

688). 

2. AN-na-ta-ni, JADB 3, VIII, 7. 
llu-?-nl, MDOG 42, p. 51. 

Ilu-nu-ri "The god is my light" (cf. Eg.-Ar. 
■i-ilsbK.. APO) 
^amel urgi, JADB i, I, 25. 

T. XLIIl 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



99 



llu-pah-hir "O god, strengthen!" 

JADD 272, R. 4 (B. C. 694). 869, 6. OLZ 

VIII, (1895), col. 132 (Ep. Sili). nappahu, 

JADD 770, 4. 

Ilu-pani(^/).ia . . . ., JADD 576, R. // (B. C. 6^6). 

llu-paniia-usur "O god, protect my face!" 

1. AN-KA-a-PAP, h-e'u, HABL 639, 10 = 

no. 3. 

2. AN-KA-ia-PAP, 83-1-18, 695, II, 30, spec. 

3. AN-SI-ia-PAP, ^r/u, K. loii = no. i. 

Ilu-pi-si , JADD 264, 10 (B. C. 688?). 

Ilu-pi-usur "O god, guard the mouth!" (cf. 

NBa. Ilui^^-pi-i-u-sur TNB) 

1. AN-KA-PAP, JADD 243, R. ^ (B. C. 688). 

696, R. 2 (B. C. 648). 

2. AN-pi-i-SES, HABL 1162,4. 
*llu-qa-na-a (WSem., cf. Bi. n3|?bi<), 83-1- 18, 695, 

II, 35, spec. 
*llu-qatar (WSem., cf. Ilu^^-qa-ta-ri BE IX) 
"The god is a rock" i^sil) 

1. AN-qa-at-ta-ra, 83-1-18, 695, II, se, spec. 

2. AN-qa-tar, ^mutir puti, JADD 34, R. 4 

(B. C. 695). 
Ilu-rabi {GAL) "The god is great" (cf OBa. 
Ilu-ra-bl RPN; ?//«-r^-^/-/,Ta*annek, 2,21. 
E-lu-ra-b[i\ ibid., vol. LII (1906), 3, p. 41, 
Baudissin, AE p. 323, note 2). limum, 
Capp. G, 4, 8. 
Ilu-rim-a-ni "O god, have mercy on me!" 
(cf. I-li-ri-man-ni , Cass, tablet, PSBA 
Nov. 1897, pl. I, 17) 
JADD [108, R. 4]. 152, R. 7 (B. C 656). 
niu-sa-a.,.., IV R 6r, III, 13, a prophetess. 
Ilu-sabatanni "O god, succour me!" (abbrev., 
cf. Bel-qata-sabbatanni TNB) 
AN-LU-an-ni, K. 10532 (B. C. 648). 
Ilu-saduni "The god is our mountain" 

AN-KUR-u-ni, JADD 221, R. 6. 
Ilu-sal-lim "O god, keep safe!" 
''mutTr puti, JADD 860, II, 4. 
Ilu-sal-lim-ahu {PAP) "O god, keep the bro- 
ther safe!" 
U-Dur-rimte, JADD 66, L. E. ^ (B. C. 693). 
Ilu-salllmsunu "O god, keep them safe!" 

AN-DI-H-nu, JADD 211, R. 16: 
llu-sam-si "The god is my sun" 
JADD 713,2. 

No. I, 



llu-sar-usur "O god, protect the king!" (for 
NBa. texts, see TNB) 
AN-MAN-PAP, JADD 64, R. 3 (B. C. 672). 
Ilu-se-zib "O god, save!" 

JADD 351, L. E. /. 
Ilu-se-zib-an-ni "O god, save me!" 

''rab biti, HABL 1078, 7. 
*llu-si-im-kl "The god is my support" (Ar., 
cf. Se-im-ka, Si-im-ka-ia; Schiffer 
Aramaer, p. 35) 
^amelurqi, oi'^^^A-at-a-nu qa-ni"'Harran, 
JADB I, II, 83. 
Ilu-si-si-i, see Ilu-limh. 
Ilu-suma "Truly, he is god" 
King of Assyria: 

1. AN-lu-ma IR 6, no. 2. 

2. AN-lii-ma, s. of Sd-lim-a[-hu-um], gs. of 

Ka-te-[AHr], f of I-ri-lum\pa.te.si A-lir, 
Erish. KAHI I, i. MDOG 47, p. 40. 
f. of I-ri-ium; pa.te.si '^A-Ur, Erish. KAHI 

I, 60, 4. 61, 4. VS I, 62, 4. 

3. AN-lum-ma, iar *"^*Ailur, Chron. K', 

R. 14: contemp. with Suabu.' 
f. of E-ri-^u, Esarh. KAHI I, 51, II, 17. 
liu-sum-iddin "The god has given a son" 
AN-MU-AS, ^mukil apati, of ^'Maganuba, 
JADD 422, R. IS. 
Iluta-ibnl {}AN-ta-KAK, abbrev., cf. Ea-ilata- 
ibni TNB) 
f. of Marduk-him-ukin, Nshi. VS 1, 36, III, 15. 
Ilu-tak-lak (abbrev.) "In the god I trust" 
JADD 1057,6. 83-1-18, 557 + 563,6, R. 7 
(KGAS); 695, II, 34, spec. ^pahati'"^*Par- 
su-a, JADD 992, 2. 
Ilu-ta-ri-bi (abbrev.), JADD 23^, 4, slave sold 

(B. C. 680). 
Ilu-udanninanni, or -udammiqanni 

1. AN-u-KAL-a-ni, i.o{£el-ium-iddin,]hDD 

307, R. 10. 

2. AN-u-KAL-ni, JADD 162, 6 (B. C. 694). 

83- 1- 18, 695, II, 27, spec. 
llu-u-kal-la-an-nl"The god has supported me" 
JADD 698, B. E. 2 (B. C 649). 83- 1- 1 8, 695, 

II, 26, spec. 

Ilu-ur-rl "The god is my light" (cf Bi. bS-^niK, 
or perh. abbreviated) 
''laqa ma-qa-al-ta-a-nu, HABL 633, 6. 



lOO 



Knut Tallqvist. 



*l!u-zab-bad-da (WSem., cf. Bi. in^y:, Ilif'-za-bal 

bad-du BE IX, X) 
dup^arrusa ^'■hasani "^Ninua, JADD 814, u. 
|!u-zu-nu « IlntswiuT), 'Hrrihi, JADD 742, R. 17. 
l-ma-'-in, ^'sagn, HABL 527, R. 13. 
l-ma-nl-ilu (if all the name, cf. Im-ma-ni-Ahir; 

perh. "Our 0!? is the god"; hardly 

combinable with bx^3Tay, JADD III, 

p. 122), JADD 286, R. / (B. C. 691). 
l-man-na-a, Sarg. St. Ill, 10, prob. I-sin-na-a-a, 

Ungnad, VS I, p. IX b. 
*l-man-nu-u (cf. la-man-nu-ti, Im-ma-nu-u), JADD 

234,3 slave (B. C. 710). 598, R. 5. 
l-mas-si (abbrev.) 

s. of Adad-gab , VS I, 103, 4. 

*lm-ba-ap-pl (El. = Uimnatiappa, cf. hn-ba-atn- 

bu BE XV) 
^qepu, var. ^rab qa'^ti 'ia "^ Bi'-hnbl, ^hatati 

Ummanaldasi, Abp. A, III R 21, V, e?; 

Ann. V, 1. — KB II, p. 196. 
Imbi, see "'Bu-Imbi. 
Im-bMa-ti "He called me" (Hinke), IIIR 41, 

I, 5, in Bit-Imbi-iati. — KB IV, p. 74. 
Im-bu-ia (hypocon, cf. Im-bu-ii-a, BE XV, Imba, 

Im-bi-ia TNB) 
f. of Ta-ri-bi, JADD e^j, R. 5. 
lm-bu.pani(5/)-ia (cf. TNB) 

f. of Eriba, Sarg. St. Ill, 24. — KB IV, 

p. 162. 
nm-ina-a-a (cf. -f Ahat-im-ma-a-d), 83-2-23, 135, 

VI, 1, spec. 
Im-ma-ni (abbrev., cf I-ma-ni-iiu, Im-ma-ni- 

Aiur) 
JADD 85, R. 7. 
Im-ma-ni-Asur (AS-Iur) (cf I-ma-ni-ilu) 

JADD 75, R. ,3 (B. C. 742), of Til-Ninib. 
*lm-ma-ni-e-su (= P^ Imanis, El. Umma7mis), 

name taken by Martia, the Susian pre- 
tender, Dar. Beh. 42, 92 (III R 39). 
*lm]-ma-nu, JADD 275, 3, slave sold. 
*lm-ma-nu-u, ^tamkar, "'Kis-qa-a-a, JADD 357, 

R. 10. 

*lm-mas-ta-su 

''ki-i-pi }a "^Ha-Mu, HABL 214, R. u. 
*lm-rum(?)-ilu, Capp. E, 2, e. 
*lm-sa-i = ^IM-sa-i, see Adad-iakni. 



Ina-Asur-Sum-asbat "With Ashur I received 

a son"(r) 
I-na-'^AS-^ur-MU-as{>)-bat, Epon., Tukl. I, 

KAHII, 17, R. n; d. Alur-hmi-LU-bat, 

saknii, MDOG 44, p. 39. 
l-na-E-sag-gil-zeru (abbrev., cf. Ina-EsaggU-ser- 

ibni etc. TNB; in OBa. texts, see RPN; 

abbrev. >> Esaggil-zcru, q. v.) 
f. of Marduk-ll-naphari, Mna. IIIR 43, I,n. 

IV, E, 3. — KB IV, pp. 68, 74. 
f. of Tab-aMb-Marduk, Mna. I R 66, II, 12; 

I R 70, I, iG, 18. — KB IV, pp. 66, 80. 
Ina-esi-etir "From destruction he (i. e. the 

god) has delivered" (for NBa. texts 

see TNB) 

1. y^5-BL \i20^-KAR-ir, HABL 472, R. 8. 

1047, 1. 
s. of Arrakntu (B. C. 723}, Sarg. St. I, 4, le, 

22, 23, 34. II, 26. — KB IV, p. I58ff, 
f. of Su-lu-lu, HABL 781, 8. 

2. ^5-BL 1 1 20^-SUR 

s. of Nabn-etir, K. 433, 1 (B. C. 648). — 
KB IV, p. 170. 
(lna-)Eulma8-sakin-sumu "In Eulmash is a 
name (son) established" 

1. AS-EML.MAS-GAR-MU, king of Baby- 

lonia, about B. C. 1024 (dynasty F), 
^anu, Nai. V R 66 f, I, 29. IV, 50. — 
KB III, pt. I, p. I76ff. 

2. E. UL.MAS-GAR-MU, iarru (= no. \), 

Chron. K'', 14. King-list A, III, 10 (reigned 
for 17 years). Nai. VR 60 f., 1,29. IV, 50. 
marBa-zi, Chron. A, V, 9 (reigned for 
15 years). — KB III, pt. i, pp. 176, 178. 
II, p. 287. 

3. E.UL.MAS-ia-ki-MU iyiW.vwLCWY, Assy- 

riaca, p. 15, n. 8: Eulmas-surqi-iddin), 
mar Ba-zi, Mna. PSBA XIX (1897), 
p. 7 1 , rz. inarBa-zi Haq-}up-par iamatati, 
Mna. IIIR 43, I, 29. — KB IV, p. 68. 

l-na-ilMa-al/a-iak "With my god I walk" 

7'ab zamnian, Epon. B. C. 1, Tigl. I, Ann. 
Vm, 89 (IR 16). - KB I, p. 46. 

Ina-qata-ilani (abbrev.) (cf OBa, I-na-SU-ili 
BE VI, pt. I) 

As-su'^-Am, K. 241, VIII, 21. 82-3-23, 137. 

II, 2, spec. 

T. XLTII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



lOI 



Ina-qibi-Bsl (abbrev.) "By order of Bel" (in 
Nl^a. texts, see TNB) 
AS-kl-di-'^EN, ^erib bid ki-^a-li-e, b. of 
Nadin-ahu, HABL 475, o. 496, 13; cf. 

527, 17. 

Ina-qibi-^EN.AB (?cf. Hinke, Boundary Stone, 
p. 206, n.) 
''hazanmi Babili, Merod. II, Bl. st. V, 5. — 
KB III, pt. I, p. 192. 
1-na-su-in 

f of A^ur-tabii, Capp, Ch. 1,7. 
Ina-sari-bel-a!ak "In the breath (favor) of 
the lord I walk" (cf. Ina-sari-Mardukj 
Niisku-alak BE XIV) 

1. AS-IM-EN-a-lak, HABL 167, 2. 

2. AS-IM-EN-DU-ak, K. 1257 = HABL 

990,2. 
In-ba-a... (hypocor., cf NBa. Hn-ba-a TNB, 
^In-ba-tum RPN) 
JADD 590, R. 6. 
In-bu-sa (for OBa. texts, see RPN; for explana- 
tion of the name, ibid. p. I9f.) 
s. of Nur-ahhihi, arad ^Lugal-batida, DEP 
VI, p. 52/ 
*ln-da-bl-ia (prob. El. hypocor.; cf. yJn-di-bi-i, 
In-da-bi-gal) 
''rab suHi, HABL 774, R. 7. 
*ln-da-bi-gas (El.; cf. In-da-bi-id) 

ardu of Tammaritu, rebelled against him 

and succeeded him as king of Elam, in 

the time of Ashurbanipal; lar """^Elamti, 

' Abp. : A. Ill R 20 ff., IV, 77, 88. V, 48. VII, 47 ; 

Ann. (V R 4. 7) IV, 11, 25, 115. VII, 23; B, 

III R 33— 34, VII, 47, 60, 70; C, VII, 94, 117 

(G. Smith, History, pp. 179, 181); IIIR 
36, no. 6, 2; 37, no. Ill, 7, 11, 19; 38, 37a, 
39a. KK. 1364, R. 6. 4453. 5456 b. 5622. 
82-5-22, 531. 83-1-18,92; 263. Bu. 89-4-26, 
57. HABL 622, 6. 1 125, 2. 1 1 5 1, 2. 1 167, R. 8. 
— KB II, pp. 188, 194, 210, 266. 

*nn-di-bi-i (cf In-da-bi-id), JADD (£, % (B. C. 693). 

*ln-di-lim-ma (Hit.?; if Sem. perhaps "Lim is 
my support" (cf HOMMEL, Grundriss, 
p. 50, n. I, Ranke, be VI, pt. I, p. 45, 
n. 
mar Se-ir-da-viu,arad ^ Iihara,]^h.^ 1892, 
p. 369 f., Peiser, Die Hetit. Inschriften, 

No. I. 



Nachtrag, p. i, Messerschmiut, Corpus 

inscript. Hettiticarum, pL XLV, no. 8. 

In-du-u (cf In-du-ut-tim BE XV), JADD 24, R. 3 

(B.C. 645?). 
*.?in-gl-te-su-up {Tesup) (perh. Kingi-Tehcp, 
Streck, ZA 20, p. 458; or Ni-in-gi-), 

b. of Se-ir-is , of Shupria, Esarh.: 

KK. 2852 -i- 9662, II, 22 (WAF II, p. 34), 
cf Esarh. KAHI I, 75, e. 
l-ni-bi-Asur (AS-sur) "PVuit ofAshur" 

JADD 62, R. 1. 
In-ilu "Eye of the god" (abbrev., cf In-ilii'' 
BE IX, E-ni-ilu, Ph. ba-^y, Arb. Ji^xc 
Wellhausex, Reste, p. 6) 
''i^par birmi, JADD 741, 24. 
l-ni-Tesup, king of Carchemish, MDOG 35, p. 28, 

time: DudkJialia. 
In-nu-u-a (hypocor., cf BE XVII, pt. I, p. 1 5, note 5 • 
Inna-Naba BE IX) 
f. of Sarrani, Sarg. St. II, 36. Ill, 8. — KB IV, 
p. 160. 
Hn-qa-a-a, oi qinnu Bit-Arad-Iitar,]AT>Y) 891, 5. 
l-nu-ba-a (hypocor., cf Inba) 

f of Amur-ilu, Capp. G, 9, e. 
lp-ta-tar-lisir(6^/5)(.^) "He (i.e. the god) has 
opened (cf Gen. 30,22) — may it (the 
child) succeed", JADD 618,2 (Ep. T). 

Ip-te , TA 207, 2. 

*lp-ti-har-tl-8-su (Eg. "Ptah has given him", 
Steindorff, BA I, p. 352, Ranke, Mate- 
rial, p. 29) 
sar "^ Pihattl-hurunpiki, in Egypt, Abp.: A, 
IIIR 17, 1, 105; Ann. 1, 103. — KB II, p. 162. 
Ip-tu . . . ., HABL 174, R.i. 
Iq-bi-Asur "Ashurhas announced" 

''A.BA, of Kar-Sulmanasarid, 82-5-22, 158. 
Iq-bi-bel "The lord has announced" (cf the 
city name "'Iqbi-Bel) 
^'A.BA, JADD 325, L. E. 2 (Ep. A). 
Iq-bi-ilu "The god has announced" 

JADD 267, R. /o. 285, R. J (B. C. 686). 661,22, 
slave. K. 241, VIII, 12, spec. 
Iq-bl-lstar('^^F) "Istar has announced" 

JADD 826, 5. 
IqiSU, abbrev. > Q^su, q. v. 

I. I-gi[-i]-su, Id "^ Me-hi-ni-il, Epon. B. C. 755, 
Canon E -f- 81-2-4, 187, R.22. 



102 



Knut Tallqvist. 



2. T-qi-si, JADD 264, 4 (B. C. 688). 

3. Qi-i-su, Epon. B. C. 755, Canon A, IV, u. 
Iqisa "He has presented" (abbrev., cf. I-giS 

BEIX, /-^/-i^TNB) 
BA-'sa, Sm. 545 = HABL 1053 s. 
Iqisa (hypocor.; for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

BA-}a-a, HABL 212, is. 280, R. 10, 23. ^A.BA 
SaMrri, HABL 274,6. JADD 232, R./^ 
(B.C. 685). 
s. oiSum-ukm, Sarg. St. II, 19.— KB IV, p. 160. 
Iqisa-a-a (hypocor.), JADD 97, R. 5. 
Iqisa-Bau "Bau has presented" 

BA-la-'^Ba-u, s. oi Arad-Ea, Mel. Lo. 10 1, 
11,8 (KB IV, p. 58). Merod. I, DEPVI, 

p. 43, 16. 

Iqisa-Gula "Gula has presented" 

BA-ia-'^Gula, Sm. 669,9 (NE p. 91). 
Iqisa-Marduk "Marduk has presented" 

1. BA-U-'^AMAR,UD, K. 4682, 1 (WStnl. II, 

p. 40). mar Sarri, s. of Merodach-Bala- 
dan II, Merod. II, Bl. st. IV, sv. — KB III, 
pt. I, p. 190. 

2. BA-^a-'^SU, K. 241, X, 11 spec. 
l-rak-ka-a...(?), Sarg. B, D 9. 

Ir-a-ni (abbrev., cf Ir-a-ni- Marduk TNB, cf. ibid, 
P- 330) 
f q{ Dummuqu, HABL 527, R. u. 
*lr-an-zu/zi 

*""* Man-na-a-a, king of Man, f of Aza, gf 
oi Bagdatti and Uliusunu, died B. C 716, 
Sarg.: Ann. 32; Khors. se; Rm. 2, 97. R. [s]. 

— KB II, p. 56; III, pt. 2, p. 144. 
Irassi-ilu, or RaU-ilu 

1. TUK-AN, s. of Apli-i-a, Mna. Ill R 43, II, 15. 

— KB IV, p. 70. 

2. TUK-H-AN, HABL 496, 2. 497, 2. 498, 1, 

R. 1. 499.1- 500,2. 501,1. 861,9. 949,6. 
1034, 14. JADD 385, R. //. TRep. 46 A, 
R. 7. loi, R. 5. 173, R. 1. 236, R. 8. 277 B, 
R. 7; ardti Sa Sarri makrujpanu, 26, R. 5. 
33, R. 7. 59, R. 4. 60, R. 4. 65, R. 1. 66, R. 6. 
85, R. 8. 96B, R. 2. 107, R. 11. 126 (III R 58, 
no. 10). 147, R. 9. 148, R. 6. 164, R. 9. 
165 A, R. 3. i82,R. 8. 227, R. 7. 244 A, R. 4. 
245, R. 7. 247 A, R. 12. 250 A, R. 3. 269, R. 15. 
273, R. 4. 81-2-4, 164, K. 241, XI, 37, 
spec, ^'salsu rakbl, HABL 425, 7. 



s. oi Ea-rtmanni, VR 61, VI, 20 (B. C. 

884-860). 
s. o{ Nu-ur-sa-nu , astrologer (cf above), 
HABL 500, R. 13. TRep. 1 15 E, R. 6. 126, 
R. 1. 130, R. 0. i74A,R. 4. 218 A, R. 1. 246, 
R. 1. 
l-rat-ti, HABL 248, n. 
Ir-bi-hal-di "Great is Khaldi" 

JADD 885, 2. 
*lrhulini 

1. Ir-fiu-li-e-ni, *""* A-mat-a-a, Shalm. Ill, Mon. 

II, 88. '""' \Ha\-ma-fa-a-a, of "'Ai-ta-ina-ku 
Shalm. Ill, Bal. M. — KB I, p. 172. 

2. Ir-^u-li-na, '""'A-ma-ta-a-a, Shalm. Ill, Ob .go. 

-KB I, p. 134. 

3. Ir-fiu-li-ni, '""'A-ma-ta-a-a, Shalm. Ill, Co. 87, 

92, 100; Tigr. 2, 21. 

4. Ur-f}i-li-ni, "'"*Ha-ma-ta-a-a, of "'A-da-a, 

Shalm. Ill, Bal. I. 
*l-ri-ma-ia-as-sa (Eg.), TA 130, n. 
*l-ri-sa-til-!a 

VSI, 110,2. 
l-ri-8U-iliP' (cf. Erisu, Bi. ''D'''i»), JADD 147, R. 1. 
l-ri-sa, Abp. K. 2846, 27 (WAF I, p. 474). 
*l-rl-se-en-ni (cf. Erisinni) 

s. of It-l}i-bu-si, CTII, 21, s, 10, 13. 
Frisum "Agricola" (cf. Arb. o>jl=>, see also 

Erilii), ancient Assyrian ruler, s. of Ilu- 

lumma, i. of Ikunum 

1. £-r/-i=^,Shalm.I,KAHII,i3,III,38: 159 years 

before Samsi-Adad. 

2. E-rihi,s.oi Iluhirnma\ ^angu ''y^jfwr, Esarh. 

KAHI I, 5 1, II, 17 : 1 26 years before Samsi- 
Adad. 

3. E-ri-iu, Shalm. I, KAHI I, 13, III, 36. 

4. E-ri-lum, f of I-ku-nu-um, K. 8805 + 

K. 10238 -l-K. 10888, 6 (AJSL 18, p. 176. 
MVG VIII, p. 102. King, RRT, p. 55, 
note 4), 

5. I-ri-lum, s. of Ilu-lii-md); Shams. I, KAHI I, 

2, 1, 19. pa.te.si '^A-Hr, I R 6, no. 2 
(WiNCKLER, ZA II, p. 314. MEISSNER, 

MVG VIII, p. 100 ff. AKA pi. I, p. I. 
KB I, p. I). VSI, 62. KAHI I, 60. 61; 
s. of Ilu-h'L-ma, gs. of Sd-lim-a[-liti\-um, 
ggs. of Ka-te-[AHr], p.te.si Ahr KAHI 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



103 



I, I. — Cf. MDOG 43, p. 39. Irihim 
paJe.si A-}ur, MDOG 47, p. 40. 
Mr-kul-lu, 82-3-23, 135, V, 11, spec. 
Ir-rl-ga (cf. Ir-ri-gl BE XV) 

'^^aq^arri, Mel., Susa 3, I, 13. 

Ir-ri-ki 

f. of Zu-zu-ia, VSI, 107, c. 
*lrruwabi (Mit), Boghazkoi, OLZ XIII (1910), 

col. 292. 
Ir-si-si, JADD 383, 5, R. /j (B. C. 674; IIIR 50, 

no. 4). 
*lr-8a-ap-pa (Eg. (?), cf Ir-iup-pi) 

TA31, n, 29, messenger sent by Ameno- 

phis III to Tarkhundaraba of Arzawa. 

*Ir-sup(ru?)-pi (cf Ir{})-hipQru)-pi Capp. G, 5, 10) 

Tigl. I, Ann. II, 26, by-name of Kili-Tesup, 

— KB I, p. 20. 

*lr-tim 

f. of Ld-ki-bi-im, Capp. T-D 239, 19. 
*lr-ti-sa-tl (cf perh. Ir-tim) 

'""* Gi-in-gir-da-a-a, Shams. V, Ann. Ill, gi 
(IR31). — KB I, p. 182. 
lr-tuk(.?/«/&)-ka-a-nu, HABL 128, R.s. 
Ir-si-e-tu, Ta'atlnek 7, R. 9. 
l-sa-na-a-a "Native of the city of Isana" 
JADD 76, R. 6 (B. C. 656). 121, R. ^(B. C 
671). 267, R. 6. 
l-sin-na-a-a "Native of the city of Isin" 

f oiUsalH, Sarg. St. Ill, 10. — KB IV, p. 160. 
Is-kal-da-a, to be read Is-qur-e-a, q. v. 

Mel., Lo. 103, 1, 41. — KB III, pt. i, p. 156. 
Is-ka-me-e (? Johns, ADD III, p. 103; or Kak- 
ka-tarisT), JADD ^, R. E. 2 (B. C 693). 
Is(.?)-me-ta8, Capp. R 2, 5. 
Ispabara, see Upabara. 

■'ls.pi-iMi-l[lu.?] (WSem., cf Pu. [tDB]©'^byn, Bi. 
in^t2!D©, Can. Sipfi-Addu), JADD 775, 9. 
Is-pu, see Tzbu, Tzbu-ltHr. 
*ls-pu-te/ti (cf Bi. J^nspX), or h-bu-tu} JADD 
841,5. 1128,4. 1140,4. ^dagil issiiri,]hXyD 
851,111,9. 
*l8-pu-tu (WSem.) 

s. of Mu-sa-la-inu, '^amel urqi hi ekalli, 
JADD 182, 1,4. 
Is-qur-e-a (hypocor., cf hkiir-Nabu) 

s. of A-dal-la-li, mar inartl sa Bit-'" Ta- 
No. I. 



kil-a-na-ili-iu, Mel. Lo. 103 (90827), I, 4<) 

(King, BBS, pi. VII, p. 11 with note 12). 
■^Is-sa-a (Ar., cf Talm. stj-is) 

''reu alpe in ''Ua-na-ta- , JADB 4, III, le. 
l-§i-ia-e, HABL 144, 21. 
l-sar-ha-ri-im "Horus is righteous" (cf I-lor- 

Samal VS VIII, 14, v), I-lar-i-li BE III, 

pt. I, I-iar-li-im) 
f of Ma-num-ki-i-e-ni-a, Capp. Ch. i, 9. 
Isbi-Urra (cf Il-ba-tum Dilbat) 

1 . '^Ps-bi- UR-ra, iar t-si-in, K. 475 5 == IV R 3 5, 

no. 7. 

2. n-bi-'^ UR-ra, his feriu, K. 3970, R.21 = CT 

XXVII, 22. 
Isdi (abbrev.) 

SUHUS-i, JADD 877, 4. ^NLSl/R, JADD 
320, R. s {B:jC. 691). ^A.BA ar-ma-[a-a], 
JADD 782, 3 (B. C. 661). 
s. of Ha-la-id-di, JADD 345, 1, 
Isdi-Adad ^ 

JADD 931, R.6. K. 241, XI, 29, spec. 
IsdMA-du-hi 

83- 1- 1 8, 695, XII, 14, spec. 
Isdi-ahe 

HABL 217, 11. 919, 2. JADD 138,6. 857,11,28. 
K. 1 197, 11 (WSml. II, p. 17). 
lsdi-ahesu(/MP/^-i«) 

JADD 373,7 (B.C.648?).628,R. 9. MVGVIII 

(1903), p. Ill, ^.? (Ep. P). 
s. of Arad-ihar, JADD 67, 5, B. E. 3. 
Isdi-Allaa 

1. SUHUS.a-la-a-a,]KDT> 350, u (B. C. 707). 

2. SUHUS-'iAl-la-a-a,^yi-i2,,6gS,^>6' spec 
lsdi-aplu(r6/7e.f/5) 

bel-pihati of Milidda, JADD 904, I, e. 
Isdl-Asur 

JADD 86, 2, 4 (B. C. 650?). 88, L.E.^. 877, 3. 
'^abarakku, JADD 35, R.^ (B.C. 665?). 

s. of Tar-ti-ba-rstar,]hD'D 7\\,f>. 
\U\-^d!a\\\x{KA-AN) 

HABL 167, R. 10. 
Isdi-ba-ki-um-me, see Udi-la-ku-um-me. 
lsdi-Belit('^iV/iV-Z/Z) 

s. of A-ti-i\ aUaku, JADD 307, R. 11. 

Isdi-^Bu , 83-1-18,695, XI, 18, spec. 

lsdi-Daianu('^Z>/.A'W^) 

83-1-18, 695, XII, 7, spec. 



I04 



Knut Tallqvist. 



2 

3 
Isdi 

Isdl 



Isdi 
I 



lsdi-dl[-ri], JADD 68, L. E. .. (B. C. 645). . 
Isdi-e-kur-rl 

K. 241, VIII, 40; XII, 2o(?), spec, ''rakbu, 
JADD 207, R. ,3 (Ep. B). 
Isdi-Harran 

\^ SUHUS-KAS, K. 241, VIII, IS, spec, hnutir 
pute, HABL 408, 7. '^rab kisi?' Gi-viir- 
r<7-^-rt, JADD 364, R. 7 (B. C. 679). ''saknu, 
JADD 159, /o. f^ialhi rakbi, JADD 627, 
R. 8 (B. C. ^^). 
. SUHUS-KAS', JADD 880, II, 13. 
SUHUS-">KAS, JADD 32, R. . (B. C. 688). 
124,3 (B.C. 674). [585, R.7]. 
■hazanu(£/^.67?)-tu-a(.^) 
83-1-18, 695, XII, 16, spec. 

ilu- 

JADD 332, R.9,// (B.C. 670). hazan^'Gar- 
di-kan-ni, JADD 499, 1 (B. C. 670). 

Istar 

SUHUS-XV, JADD 374, R. ,s (B. C. 686. 
989, 12. ''sasinu ardu la '^bel pihati hi 
"'Kalhi, JADD 1 141, 66 (B. C. 709). ''rakbu, 
JADD 852 , I, G. ^U.... Uknuti, JADD 
857, II, 8. ^zammaru ia ''sukkalli, JADD 
382, R. J (B.C. 716). 

2. SUHUS-^XV, JADD 69, R. s (B. C. 692). 

624, R. 9 (B. C. 687). dagil issari, JADD 
851,111,10. 
s. of Ahu-lamur, JADD 809, j^. 

3. SUHUS-NINNI, h'igqu,]KDD6o6, R.s. 
Isdi-la-ku-um-me 

83-1 - 1 8, 69s, XII, 17, cf. Johns, ADD III p.X V. 
Isdi-Nabu 

1. SUHUS-'^AK, K. 13035. habkisir,]ADD 

361, // (Ep. Y.) 

2, .SUHUS-'^ PA, HABL 186,2. 187,2. 188,2. 

189, 2. 728, 2. JADD 3, R. 4. 26, R. 6 (B. C. 
680). 121, 5 (B.C. 671). 163, R./o. 169, 
R.E. /. 343, 8. 385, R. ,s. 394, R. 11. 414, 18, 
21, R.5. 415, R. E. 1 (B. C. 745). 456, R. 7. 
621,8. 622, R. E. /. 711, R.9. 1069,2. 
K. 1 3 737. hy^jj ekam,]ADT> 640, R. 6. 642, 
R. E. 7 (Ep. R). VS I, 90, .7. '' rab kisir (Sa 
mar iarri), JADD 325, R. ,g. (Ep. A'). 327, 
R.9 (Ep.N). 414, R..9 (Ep.A). 621, R./# 
(Ep. F.) h-ab matt,] ADD 641, R. ,j (Ep. C ; 



Abp.). ^'rakbu ia mar sarri, JADD 312, 

R. 9 (Ep. f). 
lsdi-''Na-na-a 

JADD 104 1, R. 5. 
Isdi-Nergal 

1. n-di-UGUR, VS I, 95, .6 (Ep. A). 

2. SUHUS-UGUR, JADD 743,9. h-ab kisir 

rab saql, JADD 857, I, S7. 
IsdM Nusku 

JADD 253. 5. 
l8di(r)-<'Pa-ri-si 

83- 1- 1 8, 695, XII, 15, spec. 
IsdNsa-gal-e, van Bur-sa-gal-e, q. v. 
l3d|.SIbilti(? '^VII-BT, LibbiT) 

JADD 922, IV, 13. ''tamkaru, JADD 364, 
R. E. / (B. C. 679). 
Isdi-Sin 

JADD 857, IT, 36. 946, II, 6. 
isdi-Samas 

1. ysUHU^-UD{}), JADD 811, «. 

2. "'SUHUS-'^ UDQ), JADD 660, 10. 
IsdI-sarru (lUGAL) 

JADD 413, 9, R. 3. 
lsdi(.-)-Sulman("'/?/-wrt//...), 83-1-18, 695, XI, 20, 

spec. 
Isdl (.?)-" ZIB, 83- 1 -18, 695, XI, 11, spec. 
Isidsunu (abbrev.) 

SUIJUS-su-nu, ''iaknu, JADD 175, R./^ 
(B.C. 676). 
l(.^)-sl-i, VS 1,95, -'3 (Ep, A), prob. Sam-H-i. 
• ls-ka(l>lu-u 

''' Ta-ba-la-a-a, KK. 1 1 476,9. 1 1 484, 2. 82-5-22, 
483, 2 (KGAS 56. 57. 59). 
Is.ki.bal (renders Sapin-iiiat-nukurti V R 44, ua) 
King of the country of the sea (dynasty B), 
King-list A, I, e; B, 15. 
*ls-ku-ru (if not Mil-hi-ru, cf. Milki-rirti), hus- 
band o{ y Ummahnu, TA 83, .53. 85, s.'j; /i- 
kur-[ru], 84, 43. 
Is-ma-a-sur "Ashur has heard" 

Capp. G, 17,3. 
ls-man-ni-Adad('^ 6^) "Adad has heard me" 

s. of Adad-qassun, JADD 172, R. 13. 
Ismanni-Asur "Ashur has heard me"' 

1. HAL-a-ni-AS-lur, HABL 325, 3. 

2. HAL-ni-AS-iur, HABL 182, 2. 723, 1. 

T. XLIII, 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



105 



Ismanni-ilu "The god has heard me" 

1. HAL-an-7ii-AN, 83-1-18, 695, III, 4, spec. 

2. U-man-ni-AN, ibid. Ill, 3, spec. 
Isme-Dagan "Dagan has heard" (cf. OBa. U- 

dhma-af}-'^ Da-gan T-D LC) 

1. U-vie-'^Da-gan 

f. of '^ AUr-nirari{^\ pa.te.si '^AHr, Ash- 
nir. I, KAHI I, 62, 3. Arn., KAHI I, 63, 7. 

f. of Sam-H-'^Adad; pa.te.si A^ur, Tigl. I, 
Ann. VII, 63. VIII, 3. — KB I, p.42ff. 

2. '^U-me-'^Da-gan, lugal I-sl-in'"-na, king of 

Isin, I R 2, V 1, 1; 2, 1 (CT XXI 20. 21). 

— KB III pt I, p. m. SAK p. 206. 

f of En-an-na-tum\ king of Sumer and 
Akkad, IR2, VI, 5b; 2,6 (CT XXI). — 
KB III pt. I, p. 86. SAK, p. 206. 
Is-me-iiu "The god has heard" (for OBa.texts, 
see RPN, cf li-ma-ilu Manishtusu, Bi. 
and Sab. bX5?^T0i) 
JADD 392, R.^ (B.C. 710). 83-1-18, 695, 
III, 21, spec, '^rab kisir, HABL 582, 4. 
Is-me-ilu-a-a "My god (or Aia?) has heard" 

Sm. 520. 
*l^s'pabara (Iran., see also Ahpa-ba-rd) 

s. of Dalta, b. of Nibe, king of Ellipi. 

1. Is-pa-ba-a-ra, Sarg.: Ann. 407. Senn.: Bell. 

28; King 11,23; Kui.1, 13 (III R 19); Tay. 
II, 9 (I R 38). — KB II, p. 88. 

2. H-pa-ba-a-ra, Sarg.: Ann. 404; Khors. 118, 

119, 121. 

*ls-pa-ka-a-a (Iran., cf. "AtfjiaKo^ JIN p. 143) 

- '"^* As-gu-sa-a-a (B. C. 678), Esarh.: A, 

II, 29; B, III, 17. — KB II, pp. 128, 146. 

*ls-pi-ma-a-tu (Eg. Nspemete, Gr. 'E(Sjr|i(v)fiTi(;, 

Steindorff,BAI, p.354, orNspi-mdw, 

Ranke, Material, p. 29, ti^BDX, llSSttJX 

APO) King of Tanis in Egypt, ^ar^'Ta- 

a-a-ni, Abp.: A, III R 17, I, no; Ann. I, los. 

— KB II, p. 162. 

*ls-pu-ii.i-ni f of Menua, HAV p. 26of.; s. of 
Sardur, DWAk. 36, II, inscription from 
Ashrut-Darga; KBAk. 1899, p. 118. Iden- 
tical with, Uhpl-na, q. v. 

Is-ta-an-bu, (cf. U-ta-bu (T-D LC 238,40), JADD 
228, R. 2. 

Istar(dXF) , HABL 300, 1. 552, 2; cf lUar- 

nadin-aplu and -sum-ereL 
No. I. 



Istar-ab-usur "O Ishtar, protect the father!" 

^XV-AD-PAP, '^paf^ayu, JADD 948, 1. 
Mstar-aga-USUP "O Ishtar, protect the 
crownl" 

'^XV'GIL-PAP, 81-2-4, 255, 11,4. 82-3-23, 
135, V, 5, spec. 
Istar-ah-eriba 

''XV-PAP-SU,]A\^T> 193, R.^. 
Istaranu (cf. Samsanu, littJpTS, Belanu) 

dXV-a-ni (gen.), JADD 532, 1. 
istar-apal-iddin "Ishtar has given a son" 

1. ''XV-A-A^, JADD 943, VII, 5. 

2. ^NINNI-A-AS, JADD 480, R.^. 
Mstar-Arba'll .... (fXV-IV ), JADD 292, 3, 

slave sold (B. C. 707). 
Istar-bab-ah-iddin 

XV-KA-PAP-AS, JADD 138, R. 2. 
Istar-bab-eres 

1. XV-bab-KAM-es, JADD 73, R. E. /, van of 

no. 3. 

2. XV-KA-KAM-ei, JADD 40, R. 4 (B. C. 6^6). 

3. XV-XA-PIN-el JADD 74, R. j- (B. C. 680). 

4. XV-KA-SA. tar, HABL 387,io,cf.BEZOLD, 

Catal. p. 2064 b. 
Istar-bab-eriba 

XV-KA-SU, JADD 13,2. 46, R. ^. ^'ata, 
JADD 232, R.// (B.C. 685). 
Istar-bab-ibni 

XV-KA-KAK, JADD 814, II, 2. 
Istar-bab-ilna 

1. [XV]-ba-bu-AN-a-a,]KDT> iSo,K. 7 (B.C. 

679). 

2. XV-KA-AN-a-a, ]KDD 12,^, R. 3. 44^,0, 

slave sold. 826, 4. 

3. ^XV-XA-AN-a-a, HABL 342, u. 
Istar-bab-sapi 

^XV-XA-sa-pi, JADD i27,R.j (B. C. 681). 
Istar-bab-sa-tar, see Fstar-bab-erel {^). 
Istar-bab-sallimani 

XV-KA-Ul-lim-a-ni, ^'A.BA, of Carche- 
mish, JADD 675, R. 11. 
l8tar-bab-tanitti(? cf. Ta-nit-ti-Bel) 

dXV-KA-UB.RI, JADD 775, 5. 
I8tar(?).bab-tabu(.?^/....), OLZ VIII (1905), col. 

132,29 (Ep. Sili). 
Istar-bab-usur (or -nasir) 

XV-KA-PAP, JADD 847, 5. 

14 



io6 



Knut TallQvist. 



Hstar-bel-daini 

■f XV-EN-da-i-ni, le-lu-tu id iarri, prophe- 
tess, IVR61, V, 10. 
Istar-di . . . ., {fXV-di ....). JADD 97, 4. 
Mstar-di-'-ni-ni "Olshtar, judge mel" {ciJBelit- 
di-ni-in-ni BE XV) JADD 320, 4 (B. C. 691). 
Istar-diiri (prob. abbrev.) 

1. XV-BAd, HABL 163, 2. JADD 24, R. . 

(B. C 645). 63, R.^. 329, R.9 (Ep. K). 
334, R. E. /. 379, 5 (B. C. 653). irrUu, at 
Nineveh gate of Arbela, JADD 742, n. 
^ mutir pfiti, HABL 544, 6. JADD 857, 
III, 21. Epon. B. C. 774, Canon A, III R i, 
III, 43. Epon. B. C 714, IIIRi, V,io. — 
Cf. Sardaurri. 
I of Manzaz-Alur-sabat, JADD 80, 3. 

2. '^XV-BAD, HABL 112, n. 707,2. 709,2. 

710,2, ^iangu iaBit-kidmuri. JADD 28, 
R. 3 (B. C. 686). 281, R. 12 (B. C. 694). 292, 
R. . (B. C 707). 331, 1, 9 (B. C.670). 507,5. 
638, R. ^. 980, I, IX. ^A.BA, JADD 185, 
R. 14. Epon. B. C. 774, of Nasibina, Canon 
B, IV, 15 + Canon E. Epon. B, C. 714, 
Canon A, V,io; C, III, 22; D IV,5; JADD 
1098, II, 9. 
f. of Sa-la-beltilunu, JADD 160, R. 12. 

3. XV-du-ri, HABL 160, 2. 

4. '^ XV-du-ri,ll ABl^it,y, 2. 158, 2. 159, 2. 161, 2. 

162, 2, 164, 2. 708, 2. 711, 2. 
Istar-diir-qali "Ishtar is the stronghold (re- 
fuge) of lamenting" (cf. Ar. docket 
bxp"n"i©. . CIS II, p. 29, Stevenson, Con- 
tracts, no. 12) 

1. '^XV-BAD-qa-a-li, JADD 318, g, slave. 

2. "XV-BAD-qa-li, Haknu, JADD 6 19,8. 
nStar-dur-usur "O Ishtar, protect the wall!" 

y^ XV-BAD-PAP, 81-2-4, 255, II, 5, spec. 
"Istar-e-mu-ki-ia "Ishtar is my strength" 

JADD 775,1. Cf XV-W.KAL.., Epon. 
B.C. 868, IIIR I, 1,42. 
Istar-eres "Ishtar has planted" 

^XV-KAN, JADD 619, R./,. 
Istar-eriba 

XV-SU, JADD 661, 22, slave. 
Istar-e-ti-li "Ishtar is my lord"(?) 

JADD 661, R. 3. 



Istar-gamil "Ishtar spares" 
'^n-tar-SU, JADD 661, 21. 
"Istar-ha-am...., 81-2-4, 255, 11,6, spec. 
*ls-tar-hu-un-du, see Sutur-Nahundi. 
Istar-ID.KAL {emnqi.), Epon. B. C. 868, IIIR i, 

I, 42. 

Istar-ilu-a-a "Ishtar is my god" (cf OBa. IHar- 
ilu Dilbat) 
^rab kisir, JADD 470, e (B. C. 663 ?). ia Upa, 
JADD 711, L.E. /. 
Istar-is . . . ., JADD 1 14, R. /. 
lstar(BL 8862)-la-ba, Capp. G, 8, 17. 
lstar(BL 8862)-Ia-ma-zi "Ishtar is my guar- 
dian deity" Capp. G, 20, 3. 
lstar(''^F)-la-ta-sl-la-at 

7nar "^Arbdili, Esarh. IVR61, 1,29, 
lstar(''^F)-mas-lal-la-a-te 

JADD 87, R. 6 (Ep. W). 
Istar-mltu-ballit "O Ishtar, let the dead (i. e. 
ill) one live!" 

1. '^ XV-BAD- TI, JADD 81, R. E. / (Ep. Q.) 

= no. 2. 

2. '^XV-7nit-tu-bal-lit,]AY)T>^2,R.^. ^ = no. i. 
lstarC'XF)-mu-kfn-la 

JADD 177, R./. (Ep. W.) 
Istar-nadin-ahe "Ishtar gives brothers" 

1. '^XV-SE-na-PAPP^, JADD 354, 4. 

2. XV-SE-PAPPt, JADD 899,7. ^belnarkabti, 

JADD 525, R.^. 840, II, 2. la Upa,]ADVi 
446, R. E. / (Ep. Q.). 
Istar-nadin-aplu "Ishtar gives a son" 

1. ^ XV- As- A, JADD 507, R. 6. hA.BA, JADD 

420, R. 7 (B. C. 670). 

2. '^XV-MU-A, {^A.BA\ JADD 448, R.23. 

3. XV-SE-A, JADD 2, R. 4 (Ep. A). 82-5-22, 

108. 

4. ''XV-SE-A, ^A.BA, JADD 331, R. 7. [421, 

R. /^]. ^rab X-ti {la f'A.BAP') sa "^Ar- 
bdilu, HABL [671, 2] (B. C. 646). 829, 2 
(III R 5 1 , no. 5, e; B. C 648), HAV p. 257. 

(B.C. 647). 
Istar-na'id "Ishtar is exalted" 

1. Is-tar-I, "^Ku-ra-a-a, JADD 500, R. 4. 

2. XV- 1, JADD 388, 2. 860, II, 32. ''ha-sa-nu, 

HABL 419, 4. ''rab kisir, JADD 857, 1, 32. 
'^ naggar D UBBIN, Louvre, AO 222 r, R. s 
(B. C. 656 (.?); OLZVI (1903), col. 198), 

T. XLIIT. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



107 



3. '^XV-I, HABL 417, -'. JADD 186, R. 9 (B. C. 

674). 532, R. ^. 82-5-22, 128. 83-1-18, 20. 
s. o{ Ag-ri, '^la-si-mu ia Ninua, JADD 160, 

R. 2 (Ep. G). 
f. of Aiur-apal-liUr, JADD 1040, R. 5. 

4. '^XV-na--id, K. 8530 = HABL 1034, 11. 
lstar(A'F)-na-ma-ri 

amcl urqi, of "^hpaliuru, JADD 742, 32. 
*ls-tar-na-an-di (EL, cf Ihtar-na-an-hu-un-di) , 
Abp. 13765. sarru^a'"''*Hi-da-li, K. 2674,7 

(III R 37, 1, «)• 
*ls-tar-na-an-hu-un-dl, see Sutur-Nanhmidi. 
n8tar('^XF)-nap-8lr "Olshtar, be kind again!" 

JADD 725, 3, slave sold. 
Istar-nasir "Ishtar is protector" 

XV-PAP, f. of Kisir-Uu, JADD 237, R. s. 
lstar('^A'F)-pa-ia (hypocor.) 

'Hamkaru, JADD 160, R. <y (Ep. G). 
^l8tar('^JfF)-ri-me-ni "Ishtar is merciful" 

JADD 211, 5, slave sold. 
n8tar('';rF)-sal-Iat-ti "Ishtar shadows" (cf 

fSallatium TNB), 81-2-4, 255,11,3, spec. 
nstar(XF)-sil-lit (cf. f lUar-sallatti) 

JADD 955, R. 3. 
Istar-8um-eres "Ishtar has planted a name" 

1. '^n-tar-MU-KAM, K. 3877. 

2. [^n]-tar-MU-KAM-e^, s. of Nabu-zuqup- 

kena, K. 5990 (III R 53, no. 2, 43). 

3. ^NINNI-MU-KAM-el K. 2670 (III R 2, 

no. XXII, 57; B.C. 684). 
4 XV-MU-KAM, HABL 31,2. 35,2-650,3. 
673,2. 676,2. TRep. 21, R. 5. 31, R. 10. 
159, R. 6. 247, R. 5. 277 L, 4. 

5. XV-MU-KAM-el HABL 33, 2. 34, 2. 36, 2. 

37,2. 38,2. [39,2]. 40,2. [41,2]. 332,4. 
384, 2. 385, 2. 386, 2. 519, 2. [672, 2]. 674, 2. 
[675, 2. e'j'j, 2]. JADD 445, R. 6 (B. C. 660). 
TRep. 7, 7. 21 A, 5. 93, R. 1. 128, R. 5 
(III R 58, no. 6). [136O, R. 3]. 136P, R. 3. 
157 D, R. 1. 168, R. 4 (III R 58, no. 4). 
198, R. 1. 206, R. 7 (IIIR 59, no. 11). 244, 
R. 1 (III R 59, no. IV), 255, R. 1. [262 B]. 
264, R. 10.) [267, R.16]. K. 115. 

6. ^XV-MU-KAM-d, TRep. 2 57, R. s. K. 1 3 906. 

M.^^,VSI,87,j/.V^^^.i?^^^(B.C.66o), 
JADD 444, R.//. 448, R.//. ^'laBu, JADD 
247, R. 4. 

No. I. 



s. of Nabu-zer-l'tlir ^rab Gl-u {qanat), ''rab 
tup-iar-ri ia Aiur-bdn-aplu, K. 2861, 
R.42 (IVR9, 5ob). 

7. XV-MU-KAN, HABL 580, R. 3. 

8. XV-MU-PIN-el HABL [16, 5]. 670, 2. 845, 

R. 6. maimalu, JADD 851, 1. 

9. '^XV-MU-PIN-el TRep. 55, r, = HABL 

993, G. 
Istar-sum-iddin "Ishtar has given a son" (cf. 
''ihtar-MU-MU TNB) 

1. XV-MU-AS, JADD 61, R.j (Ep.L). 448, R./^, 

2. '^XV-MU-AS, JADD 860, II, 10. ^A.BA, 

JADD 41, R.^ (B.C. 671) 
f. of Nabu-eriba, JADD 160, R. 9. 

3. ''XV-MU-SE-na, H^paru }a zinniht ekalli 
f of Ahir-matka-danin and Na id- Is tar 

JADD 642,3. 
Istar-sum-iqisa "Ishtar has presented a son' 
XV-MU-BA-U, HABL 205, 2 (V R 54 
no. 4). 
Istar-sum-ukm "Ishtar has established a son' 

^XV-MU-DU, JADD 852, II, 10. 
Istar-tabni-bullit (Ba.) "O Ishtar, keep alive 
what thou hast createdl" 
NINNI-tab-ni . . . ., 81-2-4, 164. 
l8tar(''XF)-ta-a-a-ru-u "Ishtar is merciful" 

JADD 1073, 3. 
ni\2iV(fXV)'\2k-\dk (abbrev.) "In Ishtar I trust" 

81-2-4, 255, II, 1, spec. 
Istar-tarlba 

1. XV- -^U, see lUar-eriba. 

2. ''XV-ta-ri-ba, JADD 13, 3. 780, 1, e (B. C. 663). 

3. '' XV-ta-ri-bi, JADD 89, R. ^ (B.C. 683). 

4. XV-ta-SU, JADD 250, R. / (Ep. G). 

5. ''XV-ta-SU, ''rid immere, JADD 196, 1. 
l8tar(JrF)-ta-a-2J 

JADD 148, R. 6. 
n8tar('^XFj-taz-l<ur 

81-2-4, 255, 11,2, spec. 
lstar(XK)-tuk-lat (abbrev.) 

JADD 893, 3. 
nstar-umml-sarrani "Ishtar is the mother of 
our king" 

f XV-DAMAL-MAN-ni, JADD 741, 15. 

IstarQtsu 

''XV-ut-sji, JADD 316, 6, slave sold. 

14* 



io8 



Knut Tallqvist. 



*j8tar (^^)-wa(ia)-8ur (Can.), Ta'annek 1,1.2,1. 

5, 1. 6, 1. 
*ls-te-li-ku (Med., cf. Streck, ZA XV, p. 357). 
^hazanu }a """^Liyi-ta-nu, a Median chief, 
Sarg. A, II, 30. 
*ls-te-8U-ku (Med.) 

^a '"'U-te-up-pu, Sarg. A, II, is. 
l8-tu...., HABL33i,o. 

*ls-tu-me-gu (Iran. = Astyagcs = astivaegha, 
cf. JUSTI, ZDMG, 49, p. 690) 
Nabd. Ann. II, 2. ^ar ^ Ummanmanda, Nabd. 
Rm. A, 1, 32. — KB III, pt. 2, pp. 98, 128. 
•■I-sum-ba-ni "Ishum is creator" (for OBa. and 
NBa. texts, see BEVI, pt. i, TNB) 
s. of Sin-ka-rab-ii-me, ^SA.KU QutT, Me- 
rod. II, Bl. St. V, 1. — KBIII, pt. i,p. 192. 
l-ta...., JADD251, R.4. 
*l-ta-a-'-ilu (WSem. 5^ni + bx) 

s. of Bu-un-ia-da-du, HABL 262, R. 10. 
*ltakkama, see Etaqama. 
*lt'amara (Arb. yn"! + -ittX, cf. Hommel, Altisr. 
tjberl. p. 84) 

1. It--am-a-ra, "<"' Sa-ba--a-a, Sarg. Khors.27. 

- KB II, p. 54- 

2. It--am-ra, same person, Sarg. Ann. 97. 
*I-ta-me-tu (identical with At-ta-me-tu, q. v), ''7'ab 

qahi, Abp. B, WSml. Ill, p. 46, is. 
•It-hi-ib-sar (cf. Te-hi-ih-LUGAL) 

f of ^r-/«-/^, CTII, 21,4. 
'It-hi-bu-8i 

f. of I-ri-Se-en-ni, CT II, 21, 5. 
*lt-ra-nu (Ar., cf. Bi. inni; Sciiiffer, Aramaer, 
p. 34, n. 17: idru + sufif. i p. pi., cf bsSITl? 
^'amel urqi, of "'Dim-me-ti, JADB i, 1, 32. 
''irriM, of "'Ba-da-ri, JADB 4, III, s. 
It-ri-[a/la (var. A-tar-a-a, q. v.) 

JADD360, 1 (B.C. 680). K.974 (G. Smith, 
History, p. 204). ''be/ pihati, JADD 833 
= A-tar-a-a. 
It-ta...., JADD 456, R.^. 
It-tab-si (abbrev.) 

s. of Nabu-\}adunu}\ ^erib '^ Lagamal, VS I, 

35, 25. — KB IV, p. 96. 
f. of Ba-lat-su, Sarg. St. II, 21. IV, 11. — 
KB IV, pp. 160, 162. 
It-tab-8i-[lisir] 

K. 241, XII, 5, spec. 



*lttl 

1. It-ti\ '""* Sal-la-a-ia (B. C. 867), Anp. Ann. 

111,94 (IR35). - KB I, p. no. 
'""^Al-lab-ra-a-a, king of Allabra 

2. It-ti-i, Sarg.: Ann. 58, gs; Cyl. 32; Khors. 55, sg; 

XIV, 55. — KB II, pp. 44,60. 

3. It-ti-la Sarg. K. 1660, 2 (WSml. II, p. 4). 
Itti-Adad-ahutu 

1. TA-^IM-PAP-u-tu, K. 241, XI, 30, spec. 

2. TA-'^IM-PAP-u-tu, JADD 416, R.7 (B. C. 

710). 792,3. 

3. TA-'^IM-SES-u-te, JADD 780, is (B. C. 661). 

4. TA-'^IM-SES-u-tu, irrisu of "'Bel-iqbi, 

JADD 742, R.28. 

5. TA-U-PAPP^-u-tii, VSI, 87,25. 
Ittl-Adad-aninu "With (or from) Adad are we" 

Epon. B.C. 679 

1. DAQ)-'^ lAf-ni-ni, Canon C, IV, is. 

2. DAQ)-U-a-ni-ni, IIIR i, VI, 2, var. 

3. PA-'^ IM-a-ni-nu, Canon A, VI, 2. JADD 1 50, 

R.a. 364, R.E.I. 534, L. El. 

4. TA-ir-a-tii-fiu,]KDT)'^62, L. E2. 

5. PA-'^U-an-ni, JADD 161, R.s. 

6. PA-U-ni-nu, JADD 83, R. E. 1; var 

a-ni-nu, 84, R. 1. 
It-tMA-u-su "With (or From) Au is he"(?) 
Epon. B. C. ?, Adnir. I, KAHI I, p. 1 1, note 2. 
Itti-ili-nibu, see Kiannibu. 
It-tl-ma-an-ni-ia-be-lu , Kl-man-ni-ia-'^ EN 

83- 1- 18, 1846, R.III, NBa. spec. 
Itti-Marduk-balatu "With Marduk is life" (for 
NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. Itti-Marduk-baldtu, Bab. envoy to IJattiishil, 

MDOG 35, p. 22. 

2. Ii-ti-'fAMAR-UD-ba-ld-/u,\fK 44,11,2 (Jen- 

sen, ZA XI, p. 90, WiNCKLER, UAG, 

P- 139). 

3 . It-ti-^AMAR. UD- PL LA, HABL 476, c, R. s, 

an Erechite. 

4. KL-'^AMAR. UD- PI 

f. oi Sapiku, s. of Arad-Ea, Mna., Ill R 41, 
1,13. - KBIV, p. 74. 

5. KL'iAMAR. UD- PI. LA^^^aq larri, Mel. Lo. 

101,1,20. — KBIV, p. 58. iarru, BM. 91 01 5, 
R. 24 (King, BBS, pi. CVI, p. no), 
s. oi Marduk-kabti-ahehi\ sarru,NS\,\\2, 
identical with the father of the Baby- 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



109 



Ionian king Adad-apal-iddin (see no. 6), 
Cf. WiNCKLER, OLZ X, col; 59O, PEISER, 

ibid. col. 6 1 7, ScilNAi?EL,MVGXIII,p.54. 
s. of Sapik-zer, gs. oiBalasu, dedicated to 
Bel by Nadii-bel^umi, HABL 877, 6 = 
JADD 889. 
f. of Nabu-zer-hhr, descend, of Arad-Ea, 
Neb. I, Nippur III, u. 
6. KI-'^AMAR.UD-TIN, HABL 831,2 
s, of ''iangu '^Sin, K. 69 (ZA X, p. 276). 
f. of Adad-apal-iddin, ^arru IM. GI, K 3, g ; 
cf. no, 5. 
Itti-Marduk-banu "With Marduk is joy" 

It-ti-^AMAR.UD-5a-nu-u, VR44, 11,3. 
ltti-Marduk-napharu(?), ovpaMru {cUtti-Bel-pa-sar 
BE IX) 
TA-''SU-NIGIN, JADD 328, 2 (B. C. 698). 
Itti-Nabii-balatu "With Nebo is life", in Nba. 

texts, see BE IX, TNB. 
Itti-Samas-balatu "With Shamash is life" (for 
NBa. texts see BE IX, TNB) 

1. KI-'^UD-ba-la-tu, K. 1016. 

2. KI-dUD-TLLA, K. 1281 = HABL 992, 2. 

3. KI-^UD-riN, Bu. 91-5-9, 86. 
•"^M-tu-a-'-a-a "Native of Itu'", JADD 415,4. 
*l-tu-u u-an-da-ar (Gr. 'Ere/av8poq) 

Sar "^\"'"fPappa, king of Paphos, Esarh. B, 
V, 21 (I R 48, no. I). Ill R 27, 127. Abp. Rm. 3, 
11, 45. — KB II, pp. 148, 240. 
*l-tu-ni-i (El., d. Jensen, WZKM, VI, p. 215) 
^Ut-ut-re'^ naphar '"^^Elamti, K. 2674, II, 31 
(III R ij, 49 b. G. Smith, History, p. 145). 
l-ti-ru (abbrev., Ba.), 83-1 -18, 554. 
*n-u-ni, wife of Tushratta, TA 26, go. 
l-za-al-di . . . ., JADD 807, R. 22. 
Iz-ba-Adadi "Sprout of Adad" 

a-te(^^ babi^^Dur-Kurigalsii, Mel. Susa 3, 1, is. 
Iz-bu "Sprout" (abbrev.) 

JADD 85, R. 4. 90, R. 9 (B. C. 734). 624, 

R. // (B. C. 687). 869, III, 8. ardu }a h-ab 

A.BA, HABL 307, 4. 

lz-bu-lisir(^/./?/)"The sprout may succeedl" 

Sm. 236. ^na^ patri, JADD 248, R. 9 

(B.C. 714). 
Iz-bu-tu, see Is-pu-tu(}). 
Iz-kur-e-a, see Is-qur-e-a. 
Iz-kur-NlardukS ^t^ar AhUi-ri, P 97, 23. 

No. I. 



Iz-kur-Nabu^ "Nabu has called by name" 
s. of Arad-Ea, Merod. I, Susa 16, II, 3. 
Iz-kuHSah, P 97, 2. 
Iz-zl-za-Marduk', P 132. 
Iz-zak-rak-ra-ma(?), JADD 396, R. 7. 

"KabaK? BL 48i7)-apal-iddlna {^A-SE..) HABL 

887,9. 
*Ka-bar-ilu (WSem., cf Kabri-ilw, possibly: Ka- 

mas-i/u) JADD 167, R.j- (B.C. 675). 1041, 

R.8. PSBA XXX (1908), p. 138,^7 (B. C 

Ep. N.) ^zVrzi/^, JADD 742, 23: in A-si-hi. 

742, R. 23: in Irinnih. ''mutirputiia [sarrt], 
JADD 177, 6. 
Ka-bat-ti 

PSBA XXX (1908), p. 138,39 (B.CEp.N). 
^Ka-bi-li-' 

amtu, VSI, 91, 5. 
*Kab-ri-ilu (WSem., cf Kabar-ilu, Kabrum BE 

XIV) 
s. of Bi-si-id-qi-i, VS I, 88, 27. 
^Kab-ta-a-a (hypocor.; cf ^Kab-ta-a TNB) 

JADD 993, R. Ill, 10. 
Kab-ti . . . ., s. of iadu-ni, BM. 91 01 5, R. n. 

(King, BBS, p. 1 10, pi. CVI). 
Kabti (hypocor.) 

1. Kab-ti-i, HABL 740, 19. ^duplarru, HABL 

733> 2. 872,8: servant of Asur-dain-aplu. 
JADD 1 141, 43: i« ''pahat "'Kalhi (time of 
Sargon; cf. OLZ VI, col. 195, 12). 

2. DUGUD-i, K. 241, X, 16 (spec). >^A.BA 

JADD 161, R. 7 (B. C. 679). 
Kab-tJMa (hypocor.; for NBa. texts see TNB) 

HABL 202, 2. 944, 2 (B. C. 650.?). 
s. of Bel-usati, b. oiMuratiii and Mu^allim, 

Simb. Lay. 53, 1, g (King, BBS, p. 102, 

pi. 20). 
^'Kab-ti-k = fBE-la (NBa., hypocor; cf. ^Kab-ta-a 

TNB) 83-1-18, 1866, R. IV, 1, 2, spec. 
Kabti-ilani (abbrev., ci. Kabti-ilani-MardukTW^) 

1. Kab-ti-ANP\]KDV> 22, R. . (cf III R 47, 

10c). 175, R.7 (B.C. 676). 

2. Kab-ti- AN P'-7ii, JADD 29, 3 (B. C. 693). 
Kabtl-ili[a(^^-^A/'-<j:-^, or Bel-ilH^a}) 

JADD 22, R.J (IIIR 47,13). 
Ka-da-la-ni {^xoh?i!o\y =^ Kandahlnu, q. v.) 
JADD 500, 7. 



no 



Knut Tallqvist. 



Ka-da-mu 

JADD 15, R. / (B.C. 672). 
*Kada8man-Bel, see Kadahnan-Enlil. 
*Kadasman-Burias (Cass.) 

Ka-dds-man-bur-ia-ai\dl, V R 44, 1, 41. mar 
Ki... ., ^iaknu, III R 4. no. I, 7 (AKA I, 

P- 133). 
'''Kadasman-Enlil (Cass.) 

King of Babylonia 

1 . Ka-da-cU-ma-an-'^ Eft-lil, ^ar '""' Ka-ra-'^ D71- 

ni-ia-ai, TA 1,1. 2, 2. 3, 3. 5, 2. 

2. Ka-dahman-'^En-lil, VR44, 29ab= Tu- 

ku/ti...., BE XIV, 115,11. 117,2. 

3. '^Ka-dd^-mati-'^En-lil,^'EXlY,\\6,\Q. sarru, 

BM. 91036, II, 3 (King, BBS, p. 4, pi. i). 

4. Kad-dahman-'^ En-lil, f. of {Bur-na-buV[-ri- 

ia-ds, OBI 68, u, cf. 66 + 67. 
*Kadasman-Harbe (Cass.) "My support is 
Kharbe" 
Kings of Babylonia: 

I Kadasman-Kharbe I, about B. C. 1408 — 
1388, s. of Karaindai, f. of Kurigalzti II, 

1. ^Ka-da-dl-man-liar-be, f. oi Kurigalzu, ^"E 

XIV. 39, B. 

2 . Ka-ddhman-har-be, s. of Kar-in-da-aS, maru 

Sa y Muballitat-'^ Serua marat Aluruballit 
iar '""'AUw^ Chron. P I, 5, 12, u. 

3. '^ Ka-ddhman-Jiar-be, f. oi Kurigalzu\ Sarru 

la Sanan, BM. 91036, I, e (ZAII, p. 309. 
King, BBS, p. 3, pi. i). 

II Kadasman-Kharbe II, about B.C. 1279 

— 1274. Ka-dal-\man-har-be?\ King-list A, 
II, 4. 

III Kada.sman-Kharbe III, about B. C. 

1242 — 1241, Ka-ddhman-f^ar-be, King- 
list A, II, 9, reigned for i year and 6 months. 

*Ka-das-man-sah (Cass.), VR44, I, 42 (BE XIV. 
XV). 

"^Kadasman-Turgu (Cass.) 

King of Babylonia, about B. C. 1296— 1280, 
s. o{ Nasimaruttas) in letter to Hattu.sil, 
MDOG 35, p. 21. 

1. Ka-da-dl-ma-an-tu-ur-gu, OBI 59, 3. 

2. Ka-da-dl-ma-an-tiir-gu, iarBabili, OBI 63,0. 

3. Ka-ddhman-tiir-gu, BE XIV, 90,8. 91a, 2, 

etc. 



4. Ka-ddS-man-tur-gu, OBI 62, 

s. of Na-zi-ma-ru-ut-taS, OBI 60. 61, 3. BE 
XIV, 88, 10, etc. 

Ka-di JADD 397, R./o. 

"KA.DI-mu-sal-lim 

HABL 561, 5. 
KA.KA-li-pu-su, see Lidbubn-lipiihi. 
*Kaki (perhaps Iran, cf. NPe. kaka, kakti „uncle", 
JIN p. 152, Streck, ZA XV, p. 327, n. i; 
cf. also KccKKaq, Kcckkic;, Kretzschmer, 
Einleitung, p. 351) 

1. Ka-a-ki, iar "^ Hu-bu-uhki-ia, Shalm. Ill, 

Mon. II, 64 (III R 8. KB I, p. 168). 
f. of Samal-abua ia "'Ma-ga-ni-si, JADD 

337, 2. 

2. Ka-ki-i, king of '"^^ Bit-zatti , Tigl. IV: 

Ann. 34. ^nappah Iturdsi, JADD 425, le. 

3. Ka-ki-ia, lar "'^*Na-ir-i(Q.C.?,6o), Shalm.III: 

Mon. 1, 20 (IIIR 7. KB I, p. 154). 
Kak-ka-tari§(?Z^Z.£') "Kakka directs" (cf. 

I-din '^Ka-ak-ka, T-D LC), oi- Is- ka-tne-e^ 

hnarNIAT.ME,]ADT^ 66, R. E. 2 (B. C. 693 ?). 

Ka-ak-ki-[a (hypocor., cf. Kakkumi^^-id-'^ Adad 

T-DLC) JADD 5, 6 (B. C. 712). 
*Kakkulanu (with varr., cf. Ak-kul-en-ni CBM 3481, 

BE XV) 

1. Ak-ku-la-7ti, JADD 7 5 5, R.3. 

2. Ak-kul-a-nu, ^erib biti, HABL 539, R.i4. 

3. Ak'kul-la-a-nu, HABL 840, 3. 

4. Ak-kul-la-ni, TRep. 235 (III R 59, "O- 4)- 

5. Ak-kul'la-nu, HABL 16, 6. 42, 2. 43, 1. 44, 2. 

45, 2. 46, 2. 47, 2. 50, 2. 185, 7. 429, 2. 470, 3. 
678, 2. 679. 2. 681, 2. JADD 342, R. E. 2. 
TRep. 34. 36. 87 A. 89. 138 A. 144. 144 B. 
166. 
f. of Ahusi, JADD 160, 4. 

6. '^ Ak-kul-la-nu, K. 13 176. 

7. A'kul-ia-nu, HABL 680. rab kisir ia mar 

Sarri, JADD 312,5. 
S. Kak-ku/'/a-a-nilnu, JADD 211, R. 4. 322, 

R. 9 [846, 2]. 
9. Kak-kul-la-ni\nu, JADD no, R. E. 1. 235, 

R.8. 309,2 (Ep. Q). 318, R. 2 (Ep.Q). 

325, 8,10. B. E. 4 (Ep. B). 621, 13. 7n, 10 

(Ep. E). h'ab kisir {lar mar sarri), JADD 

21 I, 7. 235, G. 318, 8 (Ep. A). 414, 7, 13, 15, 

r. xLiii. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



I ir 



20, 27, R. 18, 19 (Ep. A). 621, R. 1 (Ep. F). 

623, R. 10 (Ep. A). 
10. Ka-ku-la-a-ni, HABL 243, R. 7. 
\\. Ka-ku-la-nu, ^mutir pute, HABL 243,8, 
^rab kUir ia mar larfi, J ADD 308, 6, 

R. 1 (Ep. Q.) 

12. Ka-kul-la-nu, J ADD 619, R./o (Ep. S). 

13. Ku-ku-la-a-nu, s. of Arad-Htar, JADD 

1 141, 4S (B. C. 709). 

14. Ku-kM-Za-nilnu, JADD 24g, 12, B.E.4(Ep.Q). 
400, 11, R. 5. rab kisir }a mar iarri, 
JADD 361, 6 (Ep. F). 

15. Ku-ku-ld-num, Capp. E, 3, e, 12, 15. 

16. Ku-kul-a-ni, JADD 327, a (Ep. N). 

17. Ku-kul-la-a-ni, JADD 327, R. 5 (Ep. N). 

18. Ku-kul-la-ni\nu,]KDD 361, 4, R. 3 (Ep. F). 

19. Kul-ku-la-a, JADD 703, 2 (B. C. 683). 

20. Kul-ku-la-a-nu, ^rab kisir, JADD 446, 11, 

R. 3 (Ep. Q). 

21. Kul-ku-la-nu, rab kisir, JADD 349, 9. 
*Ka-ku-8i 

JADD 285, R. 4 (B. C. 6Z6). 
*Ka-ku-us-tu 

s. of Ar-ta-la-nu, JADB 5, 1, is. 

Ka-al , TA 295, is. 

Kal-bi (abbrev., cf. Kal-ba-a = Ar. docket "^SbD 
BE VIII, pt. I, 50, Na. and Ph. «nbD) 
s. of Nabu-etir, 82-5-22, 105, 1 (MVG III, 

p. 260). 
f. of^/'^^-G^^^/^, Neb.I: VR56,2i.-KBIII, 
. pt. I, p. 168. 
Kalbi-Nannari(W?-''i£"5.Ar/) (OBa.), K. 9717, u 

(NE, p. 90). 
Kalbi-ukua 

1. Kal-bi-ic-ku'U-la], HABL 900, 1. 

2. UR.KU-u-ku-u-a, K. 1936. 
Kal-bu (abbrev., cf. Kalbi, Bi. sb^) 

^se-lap-pa-a-a, JADD 769, 3. 
Kal-da-a 

JADD 361, 3 (Ep. F). 
Kalhaia "Native of the city of Calah" 

1. "'Kal-^a-a-a, K. 241, IX, is, spec. ^mukiL 

apati (B. C. 680), JADD 631, R./. ^^akin 
^'Si-e-la-a, JADD 918, II, 5. 

2. "^Kal-ha-a-a, JADD 266, R. 9 (B. C. 670). 

[292.^R. 3] (B. C. 707). 

No. I. 



'Kal-ha-a-a 

82-3-22, 135, VI, 5, spec. 
^»'Kal-hi-i-tu "Women of the city of Calah" 

81-2-4, 255, R. VII, 10, spec. 
'Ka-Ii . . . ., wi. of Na-tan-nu, HABL 422, R. 1. 
Ka-ll-l . . . ., JADD 469, R. n. 
♦Ka-li-^Te-sup (Hit.) 

f. of Kili- Teiup, Tigl. I: Ann. II, 25. — KB I, 
p. 20. 
Kal(?)-ll-tu, Ta'annek 3, 7. 
Kalparuda, see Qalparuda. 
Ka-ma-ba-ni "Kama is creator" 

''Tab-la-a-a, slave sold, JADD 197, 3 (B. C. 
645?). 
Ka-ma-nu (for OBa. texts see Dilbat) 
JADB 6, VIII, 5: in Adad-bidu 
*K[a-m]a-ru (cf. '^A-a-ka-ma-m) 

Ta'annek 3, s. 
*Ka-[ma?]-as-hal-ta-a 

Abp. B,''VIII,37 (cf. KA3 p. 472), king of 
Moab. 
*Ka-ma-8u 

''irriiu, JADD 471, 10. 
"^Kambuzna (OPe. Kambujiya, Gr. Kap.|3i)tfr)<;, 
Ar. '^T^nSD APO; cf. TNB), Cambyses, 
name of kings of Anshan and Persia, 

1. Ka-am-bu-zi-ia 

s. of Kuras (gs. of Kambuziia, ggs. of 
Kural, descend, of Sispis), V R 35,27. — 
KB III, pt. 2, p. 124. 

s. oi Kurai, gs. oi Sispis, f. of KuraS; iarrii 
rabu lar '««M«i=««, VR35, 21. — KB III, 

pt. 2,p. 124. 

2. Kam-bu-zi-ia 

s. of Kura}, Nabd. Ann. Ill, 24. — KB III, 

pt. 2. p. 134. 
f. oi Kura^\ ^arru rabu, 51-1-1, 181 (BAII, 

p. 214). 

3. Kam-bn-zi-ia, Dar. Beh. Ill R 39, 12, 13, ic, 

17, IS, 19. 

4. Kan-bu-zi-ia, DT 33. 

Kam(.?)-nia-li-ia, dupsarru, Boghazkoi: MDOG35, 

p. 28. 
*Ka-am-mu-8U-na-ad-bl (Mo. mSttJttD) 

'"^'Ma--ba-a-a, king of Moab, Senn.: King 
II, si; Tay. II, 53. — KB I, p. 90. 



112 



Knut Tallqvist. 



Kan-da-a (cf. Kandi) 

Sm. 2491, 8 (KGAS 63). 
Kandalanu 

1. Kafi-dal, king of Babylonia (see no. 3), 

King-list A, IV, 22. 

2. Kan-da-la-ni, JADD 51, 6 (B. C. 683). 

3. Kan-da-la-nu,]NDT> 210, i, slave sold (B.C. 

684). King of Babylonia, B. C. 647—626 
(in conjunction with Ashurbanipal), passim 
in dates. 

4. Ka-da-la-ni, JADD 500, 7. 

5. Ka-dil-a-fm,]KDT) 58,8, slave sold (B.C.694). 

279, R.^ (B.C. 681). 
Kan-dar-sam-si 

f. of Ba-m-zd,Nal: VS I, 35, 29. — KB IV, 
p. 96. 
Ka-an-di (of. Kandd) . 

f. of Sm-kabti-ilaniy Mae.: OBI 149, 1, 4. 
Ka-nik-babi "Notary" (cf. TNB) 

f. of Marduk, Merod. II: Bl. st. IV, 26. — 
KB III, pt. I, p. 190. 
Ka-an-ka-(a-)nu 

JADB I, II, 18, 21. 
Kan-nun-a-a, see Nuhla-a-a. 
Ka-nu-ni, JADB i66, R. 5 (Ep. S). 
Ka-pa-ru " S h e p h e r d " (?) (cf. "^e Ka-pa-ru]AYm 2, 
VIII, 7; Ph.? nss) 
JADD 33, L. E. . (B. C. 692). 
Kapdu "Bird catcher" 

HU-KAK, JADD 246, R. is. 
*Ka-ra-har-da-a8 (Cass.) 

s. of J Muballitat-Serfia, gs. of Alur-uballit\ 
Sar '"'''Kar-du-ni-aS, Synchron. 1,8, cf. l.u: 
Ka-ra-in-da-al\ according to Chron. P the 
true reading will be Kadasman-Harbe, 
"^Kara-in-das (Cass.) 

Kings of Babylonia: 
I Ka-ra-in-da-as, sar '"'''Kar-du-ni-as, Syn- 
chron. I, 1: contemp. with Asur-EN- 
niselu of Assyria. 
II Kara-in-dal 11, about B. C. 1425 — 1408, 
hu. of Muballitat-Serna, son-in-law of 
Ahir-uballity f. of Kadasman-Harbe: 

1. Ka-ra-in-da-aS, Synchron. I, u, probably a 

mistake for Karahardal (1. a) (Kadasman- 
Harbe). 

2. Ka-ra-in-da-dl, TAio, s: ancestor of Burna- 



Buriyash. lugal ligga lugal Babili Itigal 
Ki-en-gi Urdu lugal Ka-dhsii-u lugal 
Ka-ru-du-7u-ia-di,JVKT)6, no. 3, 4 (KB III, 
pt. I, p. 152). 
3. Kar-in-da-as, f. of \Kadasman\-Harbe, hu. 
of -f Muballitat-Sertia, Chron. P, 1, 5 (cf I.12). 
*Ka-rak-ku (abbrev., ci.Q?L^?,. Ka-rak-SahV>Y.yN) 

sa "'Ur-ia-ku, HABL 713, 6. 
Karastu [} Kara^u-hd) 

dlik pan ummanati, Synchron. II, 13. 
Kar-e-hl (cf Ka-ru-hi-id CT XXII, 3, 10, 21) 

K, 4269, G = KGAS 64. 
Ka-ri-be (cf. Ka-rib-bl BE X) 

Sm. 2021, sb (WSarg. II, pi. 45 b). 
Ka-ri-e-a (hypocor., cf OBa. Ka-ri-ia RPN, NBa. 
Ka-ri-e{-a) BE X, TNB, Nabu-ina-kari- 
Inmur) 
f. of Nabu-gaviil, Merod. II : Bl. st. IV, 7. — 
KB III, pt. I, p. 188. 
*Ka-ar-ma-du (?) 

Capp. S I, 10: li-tnu-wn. 
*Kar-me-u-ni (perhaps Eg., Ranke, Material, p. 37) 

^ur-ki-u, JADD 307, R. u (Ep. F). 
'Kar-ri-te 

m. of Al-la^) ..., VS I, 103, ic. 
Kar-si-a-ku 

K. 241, VIII, 35, spec. 
*KSi{Sar, Sar}yru-\\ (cf Sar-a-ti, Sa-ra-a-tnm) 
}d '""'Kar-si-nu-u, a Median chief, Sarg.: 
A, II, 33. 
"^Karzijabku (patronymic of Bit-'^Karziiabkii) 

1. Kar-zi-db-ku 

i of '^ Su-qa-mu-na-apal-iddina, Ninibkudar- 
usur: Lo. 102, IV, e. — KB IV, p. 88. 
King, BBS p. 68, pi. LXXIV, LXXVI. 

f. of Zer-ukln, ibid. IV, 15, 28, 33. 

2. Kar-zi-ia-ab-ku 

f. of dEn-lil-i-za ...., DEP VI, p. 44, 6. 
f. oi Ritti-Mardiik, Neb. I: VR56, II, 8. - 
KB III, pt. I, p, 169. 
*Ka-si-i 

mar Upri of Amenophis III, TA 3, le. 
*Ka8-sa-a-tar (cf Bi{>Kas)-si-ha-tir), or Bi-ir^)- 
a-tar 
JADD 329, 1 (Ep. K). 
Kas-SU-a-a (cf Ba. Ka^-sa-a-a) 
''Assura-id, HABL 307, R. 7. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



113 



Kas-su-na 'id (/) "Kasshu is exalted" 

J ADD 119, R.^ (B.C. 680). 
*Kastariti (Iran., cf. OPe. Khiathrita, Haiatritti) 

^hazanu ^a'""'Kar-kahH-i (time ofEsarh.) 

1. Ka-as-ta-ri-ti, K. 1 1442 = KG AS 4, 4. 

2. Ka-ahta-ri-ti^y\.c)i-l-(),\^\. KGAS 1,4. 2,2, 

R. 2. 3, 3, R. 5. 5, 2. 6, R. 1. 

3. Kas[Kal)-ta-ri-ti,^i-2-af,Atl(i' Bu.91-5-9,201. 

KGAS 7, R. 3. 8, 4. 
*Kas(Kas)-tu-bi-la 

IV R 34, I, 31 a, of '""'Kasalla. 
Ka-su-pu 

K. 241, XI, 7, spec. 
Ka-su-tu, f. of Ardu, P 97, 11. 
Ka-si-ru (abbrev., cf. Nabu-kasir) 

' K. 4268 -= KGAS 48, L. E. 3. 
*Ka-sak-tl-[a-an-zi (Cass.) 
. f. of Uballitsu, Mna.: Ill R 43, II, 10. — KB IV, 

p. 70. King, BBS, p. 45, pi. XLVII. 
*Ka-sak-ti-su-gab (Cass.) 

s. oi Ahu-ba7ii, Nazim.: Susa 2, II, 30; Med. 1,2. 
Kas-mar . . . ., JADD 108, R. /. 
Kas-sa-a (Ba., cf. Kas-sa-a-d) 

^^akin tend, Mae.: OBI 149, I, is. 
Kas-sa-a-a "Cassite" (cf Kal-^a-a, KahiU-u, 
Kai-H-i BE XV) 
s. oi Aj-ad-Sibitti, Nku.: Lo. 102, I, 12; III, ic; 
IV, 31. — KB IV, p. 82fr., King, BBS, 
pp. 59, 64, 67. 
Kas-su-u (cf Ka^-sa-a-d) 

' duplar nisak Bit-Sin-hme, Neb. I: Nippur 

V,/.?. 
s. of Hu-un-na, Neb. I: Nippur V, ?^. 
Kassudu (cf } Ka-ahM-tu TNB) 

1. Kas-H-dti, JADD 81, R. E. . (Ep. Q). 

2. Kas-iu-ud, JADD 81, 9, B. E. 1. 

3. Ka-U-du, JADD 82, E 2. 
''Kas-SU-u-kin-apfu(/>6/"-^) "O Kasshu, establish 

the son!" (Ba.) 

mar Ba-zi, iag-iup-par, Nku.: Lo. 102, 

VI, 17 — KB IV, p. 90. King, BBS, p. 58, 

pi. LXXIX. 
Kassu-mukin-aplu, see KaUu-kin-aplu. 
'*Kas-su-ii-nadJn-ahe(6'i5"-5i5"5//) "Kasshu gives 

brothers" (Ba.) 

s. of Abi-rat-tai, b. of Kal-ia-a-a, Larak- 
No. I. 



zer-ibni, Ninib-apal-iddin, Ekalla-a-a, 
U-zib-ia and Zer-ibni Nku.: Lo. 1 02 (90 83 5) 
1, 13. — KB IV, p. 82. King, BBS, p. 59! 
pi. LXVIII. 
s. of Ahu-bani\ ''saga, ibid. IV A, 34. — 
KB IV, p. 90. King, BBS, p. 68, pi. LXXV. 
Kassu-nadin-ahu "Kasshu gives a brother" 
King of Babylonia (Dyn. E: 3), about 
B. C. 1024— 1022, s. of Sip-pa-a-a: 

1. Kai-}u-u-MU-SE$, King-list A, III, g. 

2. ^Ka}-}u-u-SE-SB^, iarru, Nai.: V R 60, 1,25. 

— KB III, pt. I, p. 176. King, BBS, p. 122, 

pi. XCVIII. 
s. of Sip-pa-a-a, Chron. A, V, 7. 
'*Kas-su-u-sum-iddma(J/t/-6"^-««) "Kasshu has 

given a son" (Ba.) 
s. Q>{ Nasi- Mar diik\ '^sukkallu, Nku.: Lo. 102 

(90835), VI, 18. - KB IV, p. 90. King 

BBS, p. 58, p. LXXIX. 
"^KastiMasu (Cass.) 

Kings of Babylonia (Dyn. C: 3 and 28); 

I, about B. C. 1712— 1691; II, about B. C. 

125 1 — 1244. 

1. Ka-ds-ti-li-ia-Ht, larru, Thureau-Dangin, 

OLZ XI ([908), col. 93, Lettres et Con- 
trats, 238, 27, 55. 

2. KaUiL..., Chron. P, IV, 1 (cf King, RRT, 

pp. 96, 157). sarru, DEP II, p. 93, II, 5. 
s. of Sagarakti-Suriial, King-list A, II, 7. 

3. Kas-\til-\a-su, ^ar '""'Kar-Duniai, Synchron. 

1, 32; cf King, RRT, pp. 102, 159. 

4. Kas-til-a-iu\ lar '""^^Kar-DuniaS, Tuk. I: 

Ann. 30, contemp. with Tukulti-Ninib I. 
sar kas-ii-i, ibid. 33. 

5. Kai-til-ia-dl BE XIV, 143, 10 (5'^ year). 

6. Ka^-til-id-as, b. of U-lam-bur-ai, "''''KaS- 

iu-u, Chron. K^, R, 12; f of A-gu-um, 
Chron. K^, R. u; cf King, Chronicles, I, 
p. 103 f. 

7. Kahti-li-ia-a-sii, Sarru, DEP II, pi. 20, 3. 4. 

8. Kal-til-id-U, f. oi Du^)-H, King-list A, 1, 17. 
Kahti-li-a-su, Epon. (and king?), MDOG40, 

p. 22. 
KaUil-ia-U, OBI 71. sar Babili,^^XW, 

144, 9 (6'i> year). 145, is. 
s. oiAgum raba, gs. of Gandai, i. oiAblr{ut- 

tas\ gf of TaUigurumal, ggf. of Agnm II, 

'5 



9- 



10. 



114 



Knut Tallqvist. 



Agk.: V R 33, I, i?; cf. Hommel, OLZ 
XII (1909), col. io8f. 
s. of Sd-ga-rak-ti-Sur-ia-di , OBI 70. 
Ka-te-Asir (abbrev., cf. Sar-ken-ka-te{atnate'i)-AHr) 
f. of Sa-lim-a-hu-uni, gf of Ilusuma, ggf. 
of Irihim\ pa-te-si AUr, Irish.: KAHI I, 
I, 12. 
*Ka-te-i 

"'"^Qa-u-a-a, Shalm. Ill: Ob. 128. '""'Qu-u-a-a, 

Shalm. Ill : Mon. 1, 53. — KB I, pp. 1 44, 1 5 8. 

Ki-i-abi-aq-bi "Like the father, I said" K. 241, 

XI, 13, spec. 
*Ki-ak-ki (Hit?) 

iar '""■' Ta-ba-li, "^ Si-nu-uh-ta-a-a, Sarg.: 
Ann. 42; Cyl. 22 (I R 36) ; Khors. 28; N. n. — 
KB II, pp. 38, 42, 54. 
*Kiannibu (or Itti-ili-nibu}) 

1. Ki-an-tii-bi, king of the Sea-land, King-list; 

A, I, 4: Ki-an\ B, 13. 

2. Ki-an-ni-bUy f. of Zi-li, CT II, 21, 29. 
*Ki-a-ra 

"^ Kar-si-bu-ta-a-a, Shams. V: Ann. Ill, 5 
(IR30). — KB I, p. 180. 
*Ki-ba-ba (El.) 

^hazanu sa "^Harhar, Sarg.: Ann. 70 ; Khors, ei. 
^ - KB II, p. 60. 
Ki-ba-rim 

J ADD 106, 3. 
*Ki-ba-ka8((5z?)-8e 

HABL 174, 7, 17. K. 8536. 
Ki(Qi)-bi-ia (hypocor.) 

Tablet from Vyran-Shehir, OLZ V, col. 245 . 
s. of Pa-li-ia, CT II, 21, 3, o, 12. 
Ki-bi-ni-i = Qi-bit-?ti-e, q. V. 

^SIBTR, JADD 392, R.J (B. C. 710). 
Ki-bit-Asur, see Qibit-Ahir. 
Ki-bit-NIAS, see Qibit-NIN.IB. 
fRi-i-di (cf. Ki-di-ia BE XV) 

81-2-4, 255, VIII, 14, spec. 
Ki-din-Addi('^/J/) (cf. BEXVII, pt. i) "Protegee 

of Adad", TA 12, 23. 
Ki-din-En-lil 

VR44, 56d, renders BE-AN-MU-UL-LIL- 
LAL. 
Ki-din-^Gu-Ia 

f. of Nasiru, s. or descend, of Arad-Ea, 
DEP VI, p. 48. 



*Ki-din-'«Hu-ut-ra-tas (El.) 

lar "'"^Elamti, king ofElam, Chron.P,IV, 13, 17, 
contemp. with Enlil-nadin-lum. 
Ki-di-ni (hypocor., cf. Ki-di-in etc, BE XVII, pt i, 
TNB) 
s. of Bel-iddina, gs. or descend, of Nabu- 
zer-iddina; ''erib bit '^Lagamal, Msi.; 
VS I, 35, 2, 6, 21, 32. — KB IV, p. 94 f. 
Ki-di-ni-a (hypocor., cf. Ki-din-e-a BE XIV) 

JADD 376, 7. 
Ki-din-ili 

JADD 112,3 (B. C. 700). 
^Ki-di-ni-ti 

VS V, 2, 2, 6, slave sold (B. C. 675). — KB 
IV, p. 166. 
Kldln-Marduk (for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. Ki-din-'^AMAR.UD, ^MIR.GAL, Melish.: 

Lo. loi (90829), II 11 (King, BBS, p. 21, 
pi. XXV). f^pahat ^^ Ir-ri-e-a, DEP VI, 
p. 44, 9. 

2. Ki-din-'^Mar-duk (BE XVII, pt 1) 

s. of Sa-pi-ku\ ^rab bam, of Bab-Sapi, 
JADD 891, 12. 

3. Ki-din-[Marduk], VR44, 28 b, renders -5«r- 

na-bur-la-a-di. 
KI-din-^Na-na-a (Ba.) 

f. of Zeriia, Nsi.: VS I, 36, III, is. 
Ki-din-«NIN.IB (Ba.) 

Melish.: Lo. 103 (90827), 1, 30 (King, BBS, 
p. II, pi, VII. KB III, pt I, p. 156). mar 
Namri, }akin '^^Bagdada, Merod.: Susa 

16, II, 6, 21. 

Ki-din-Sin (Ba.) 

f. of Pir, N§i.: VS I, 36, IV, a. A,BA mar 
su-ti-e A.BA Sarri, K. 4349, XII, 9 (CT 
XXIV, 46). 

Ki-din-Tuplias(^i5.iV^iV.iV.^*'). VS 1, 57, H, 3. 
Ki-dis 

f. of A-tu-'-u, Neb. I: Nippur, V, u. 
Ki-di-u-ni(?), JADD 514, R. 6. 
Ki-e-a-a 

JADD 416, R.4. of "'Se La-ki-pi (B.C. 710). 
*Ki.el-ra-nu (Hit.) 

f. o{ Bi-ha-a-a-tu, oiHa-mat, HABL 520,14. 

*Ki-ki-a (probably Mit, see Ungnad, Dilbat, 

p. 13; cf. mar Ki-ki-la, Ki-ik-ki-ia-en-ni 

BE XIV, Bit-Ki-ki-e BE IX), ancient ruler 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



115 



of Asshur, ancestor of AHr-rfm-niSeiu, 
KAHI I, 61, 5. MDOG 25, p. 67. 
Ki-ki-<«En-lil(?) 

f. of '^Samsi. . . ., K. 8805 (AJSL 18, p. i-jGi). 
*Ki-kil-la-a-nu (cf Kakkulanu) 
irri^u, JADD 742, R. 10. 
*Ki-k(n-na-ni 

JADD 236, 1, 4. 
*Ki-kin-zu (cf Ki-rim {kt/^)-zu) 

JADD S25, R. ^o. 
*Ki-ik-ku-ll, in Hit. inscription, OLZ IX (1906), 

col. 632. 
*KI-Ia-a-a-qa-nun 

JADD 59, 6, slave sold (B. C 681). 
Ki-la-ku-u 

JADD 27s, R. /o. 
Ki-i-ia-mas(an?)-si (perhaps abbrev. "(Who is) 
like the guardian deityl" (but cf the 
nexts name), K. 241, XI, u, spec. 
^Kifamsi (cf the foregoing name) 

1. Ki-lam-U, JADD 146, 3. 

2. Kil-lam-U, JADD 462, L. E. / (B. C. 679). 
*Ki-ll-gu-gu (Hit, cf Ki-il-li-gu-ug TNB) 

83-1-18, 169 = HABL 1 148, R. 5. 
*Ki-li-''Te-sup (Hit) 

s, oi Ka-li-Te^up, king of "'''^Qurfe, Tigl. I: 
Ann. II, 25 (KB I, p. 20), also called Ir- 
ru{^up})-pi, q. v. 
^Killamsi, see KilamH. 
Kil-8i, K. 1897. 
*Ki-luI-la (Sum.) 

s. of Ur-ba-gas, IV R 35, no. 2, 7 (VAB I, 
p. 194), time of Dungi. 
*Ki-lu-ma-a-ni 

s. of \Sci\-niai-sarUri, JADD 675, R, 10. 
Ki-ma-ma (abbrev., cf Lu-ki-ma-ma) 

JADD 213, R. 6 (B.C. 681). 586, R. 7 (B.C. 
661 ?). 633, R. 7. ia "Wa-sa-pi-na-a, JADD 
152, R..^ (B.C. 656?). 
f of KUR-nadin-ahu, JADD 446, R. 19. 
Kim-ta-ra-pa-as-tum, VR44, 21b, renders Hammu- 

rabi. 
Kim-tum-kit-tum, V R 44, 22 b, renders Ammi-sa- 

dugga. 
Kl-mu-nu, JADD 610, e. 

Kina (hypocor.; for NBa. texts, see TNB, p. 89) 
I. Ki-na-a, HABL 143, 2, R. 3. 865, 5. JADD 

No. I. 



97, R. 7 {Di}-na'd). K.4745. Shmk. CT X 
R. [25]. ^nialaJiu, HABL 167, u. 
2. Kin^)-na-[a\ HABL 559, 2. 

Kin-abija (cf Kin-abua) 

DU-AD-ia, JADD 90, 3 (B. C. 734). 

Kin-abua (cf Kin-abi-id) 

1. DU-AD-u-a, Epon., B.C. 795, III R. 1, 111,22; 

M ^^ Tui-ha-an, 81-2-4, 187,17. 
f of Sinqi, JADD 311, L. E. 2 (Ep. S). 

2. Kin-AD-u-a, JADD 733, 3. 
Kin-ahu, or Km-usur (cf Ahi-kinu) 

DU-PAP, ardu ^a ''abarakki, JADD 244, 
R. /.?. 
Ki-na-nim (cf ATz-^^-z^?^ T-DLC, ?Bi. pi;?), Capp. 

S, 1, 22. 
Kinanni-lstar "Establish me, o Ishtarl" 

DU-a-ni-XV, ^ardu la ^abarakki rabi, 
JADD 464, R. 7. irrilu, JADD 742, 3, 7. 
^rab kisir mar larri, JADD 857, III, 38. 
Ki-ne-a-a, see Kinuna-a-a. 
Ki-ni-i-li (cf OBa. Ki-nam-t-li RPN) 

JADD 6y6, R. s (B.C. 711). 
Kin-pi-Samas "True is the mouth (word) of 
Shamash" 
Ki-in-KA-'i UD f. of Ta-qi-H, Neb. I: Nip- 
pur, V, 12. 
Kin-sarrani "True is (or Establish) our king" 

DU-LUGAL-ni, VAS I 91, ^9. 
Kiniina(iir/.iV£')-a-a (hypocor., cf Raba-la-kl- 
nu-ni BE XIV, Warad-'^ KinuniOLZ 1906, 
col. 203), HABL 459, 3. 
Ki -zer (abbrev.) 

DU-KUL HABL 1106, 17. KK. 241, XI, 26, 
spec. 1095. 7540. VS V, 2, 13 (B. C. 675). 
mar Amukkani , Tigl. IV: B 23 (II R 67. 
KB II, p. 14). King of Babylonia (Dyn.J: i), 
B. C. 732—729, Xivt,i]poc;, Chron. B, I, 
18, 19, 21, 22. Kinglist A, IV, 7. 
s. of Nabu-erel, 81-2-4,313. 
Ki-ra-ahe 

irriiuy in « Asihi, JADD 742, 20. 
KI-rl-bi-tu-Asur "The blessed of Ashur" 

JADD 265, 4. 
Ki-rib-tl-i (hypocor., cf Kiribtu) 

K. 241, X 12 (spec). 
Kiribtu (abbrev, cf. TNB) 

I. Ki-rib-tu, s. of Ni-me-du, JADD 812, L.E.3. 

•5* 



ii6 



Knut Tallqvist. 



2. Ki-rib-tu, HABL 1053, 7. 
s. of Da-bi-bi, HABL 969, 7. 
*KI-rim(?kil)-zu (cf. Ki-kin{^)-su JADD 242, 2. 

*Ki-ir-ri-i 

b, oiKate, king of Que, B.C. 834, Shalm.III: 
Ob. 139. — KB I, p. 144. 
Kir(Kil)-si, K. 1897. 
*Kirtlara 

1. Ki-ir-ti-a-ra, of Larbusa, Anp.: Ann. II, 

40, 59 (IR 20, 21). — KB I, pp. ^6, 80. 

2. Ki-ir-te-a-ra Anp.: Ann. II, 5;', var. to (i) 

Ki-ru-a 

^hazanu M "' I/-/u-ub-ri, Senn.: King IV, 

62, 82, 86. 

Ki-ru-Asur 

JADD 616, 3, 7 (B. C. 695). 
Ki8(i)-li-i, JADD 899, II, 10. 
Ki-i8(j, ^)-p(<^)u, JADD 869, III 12. 
Kisu, see Qlsu. 
Ki-sir-^Adad "Property of Adad" 

s. of Qa-nu-ni, JADD 660, 11. 
Kisir-Asur 

1. Ki-sir-AS-iur, HABL 190, 2. 191, 2. 485, 4. 

578, R. 7. 976, 2. JADD 1,2 (B. C. 730). 
23, 2 (Ep. F). 48, R. 6 (B. C. 656). 49, R- ^ 
(B. C. 656). 80, 2 (Ep. a). 102, 6 (Ep. I). 1 10 2, 
R. 5. [571, R. A 619, R. 9 (Ep. S). K. 764. 

7342. * JADD 503, R. 6. f'bel pa^ati 

Sa "^ Dur-Sarriikin HABL 989, 2. ''rab 
ki-sir JADD 151, 3, R.6 (Ep. Y). 325, R. 7 

(Ep. A). 361, R. 9 (Ep. F). 414, 12, 14, 2.3,24, 

R. 3, 25 (Ep. A), ^r^b ki-sir {3a) muiir puti 
la mar-sarri JADD 207, 6, 15 (Ep. B). 211, 
R. 12 (Ep. A). 235, R. 9. ^rab ki-sir sa 
mar-}arri]ADD62i,G, 9, R. ^^ (Ep. F). la 
"^ Hu-ba-ba-a-a JADD 46, 3, R. 2, 
s. of Ha-an-da-h, Louvre, AO 2221, R. a 
(B. C. 656(.?); OLZ VI (1903), col. 199). 

2. Ki-sir-'^ AS-lur, Sm. 55, R. XI u (spec). 

K. 764, 8. 

3. Ki-sir-^ Hi, HABL 402, 6. 
Ki-s!r-ilu 

JADD 208, R. IS (B. C. 668). 
s. of lUar-nasir, JADD 237, R. a (B. C. 665). 
Kisir-lstar 

I. Ki-sir-XV, JADD 311, R. E. . (Ep. S). 489, 



R. 2. ''salliu hinni sa rab BI.LUL, JADD 
330, R. 7 (B.^C. 6^6). 
2. Ki-sir-'^ XV, Bu. 91-2-9, 218, II 11 (WAF II 
p. 21), a governor in Egypt, at the time 
of Esarh. *Jf« bu-li-su JADD 1076, II 1. 
KI-sir-Nabu2 (cf. tNB) 

80-7-19,34. masmasu]KY)T) 8^1, s. A. BA, 
JADD 207, R. E. 3 (Ep. B). 
Ki-sir-sarru(Z^G^^Z) 
JADD 600, R .. 
Kisru(?)-sa-'*A-sir 

s. o{'^A-Hr-ni-ra-ri,pa-te-si -^ A-Ur, MDOG 
38 p. 33, n. 
Ki-sl-i, (.^ cf. Ki-ii-h) 

f'a-ru-mu, Tigl. IV: Ann. 135 f (III R 9). 
*KI-is-sl, TA 341, 4, 7. 
Ki-siMu "Property" 

JADD 882, 6. 
Ki-su-u-a 

Hangu, JADD 761, 1. 
Ki-la-a-a (ci. GAD {Kitu)-ia-a, HABL 1045, 3)- 

JADD 243, R. 's (B. C. 688). 
Ki-ti-nu (cf. Qi-te-nu), JADD 2, 3 (Ep. A). 
Kit-ra-a (hypocor., cf names as Kitri-Istar, Ph. 

«-inD) JADD 589, R. 9. 
Kit-ri-lstarC'XF) "My ally is Ishtar" 

K. 13023, writer to king. 
Kit-tl-be (cf. Kut{} Tar)-ti-be) 
''irriSu, JADD 741, 37. 
Kitti-ilani (abbrev.) 

1. Kit-ti-ANP'-7ii JADD 741,25. ''hirsu JADD 

326, R. 18. 

2. Kit-ti-ANP' JADD 899, 3, of "^A-bi-la-te. 
Y:\\\\-\\%\x{DU-SLDI\ abbrev., cf Nabu-zer-kitti- 

llHr), K. 241, XI, 27. 
KiWi-ra-a 

''irrilu, of ^^Se Ilu-sa-li-e, JADD 742, 37. 
Ku-bu-bu (cf. Ku-j4b-bu-bu, / Ku-bu-ub-tiV>Y.yjN) 
amil bab ekalli Bit-Sin-seme Neb. I, Nip- 
pur, V, 12. 
Kud(i%i)-da-a-nu (cf Ku-da-nu BE XV) 

irrihi, JADD 742, R. 5. 
Ku-du-ni-e 

JADD 573, R .0. 
Ku-du-ra-na "The cock"(?) (cf Ku-dn-ra-nu BE 
XV, TNB, JKu-du-ra-ni-ta P 1 16, s) 
s. of En-lil...., Lo. 103 (90827), 1, 21 (time 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



117 



AdadSumiddin). — KB III, pt. i, p. 156. 
King, BBS, p. 10. 
*Kudur-Enlil "Servant of Enlil" 

f. Qi Sagarakti-Suriai\ iarru, king of Baby- 
lonia (Dyn. C:26), about B.C. 1273 — 1265: 

1. Ku-dur-'^En-lil, King-list II, 5: b. of Ka- 

dalman-Harbe, see Schnabel, MVG XIII, 
p. 10. BE XIV, 117a, 9. OBI 64. 

2 . '^Ku-dur-'^En-lil, lar Babili, BE XI V, 1 1 8, 2, 34. 

3. ^Ku-dur-ri-'^En-lil, {Ur Babili), BE XIV, 

117b. 119 — 124. 123a. 

4. SA.DO-'^En-lil, Nabd.: Rm. A, III, 20, 31 

(V R 64). — KB III, pt. 2, p. 106. 
*Ku-du-ur-ma-bu-uk "Servant of Mabuk" (El.) 

Prince of Emutbal, in western Elam, father 

of Arad-Sin and Rim-Sin: 
s.oi Si-im-ti-U-el-ka-ak, ad-da *'*"*MAR, TU, 

I R 2, no. Ill 3 (CT XXI, 33). — KB III, 

pt. I, p. 92. SAK, p. 210, 
f. ofArad- Sin, ad-da Emutbala, I R 5, no. XVI, 

1, 9, IVR 35, no. 6, II, 10. CT I, 96-4-4, 

2, 19. 

f. of Rim-Sm, see SAK, pp. 210 — 221. 
*Kudur-Nahundi "Servant of Nakkhunte" (cf 
Ku-tir{ti-h)-'^ Nah-hu-un-te DEP II, p. 1 17, 
Ku-te-ir-'^Na--hu-un-diT>^V VI, pi. 7, etc.; 
abbrev. >> Kudurru, q. v.). Name of two 
(or three) kings of Elam. 

1. Ku-dur-na-an-hu-un-di, about B. C. 2200, 

KK. 2631, i, 12 (III R. 3 8, no. i; KB II, 
p. 2o8f.). 2660,2 (IIIR 38, no. 2, 60; cf 
- WiNCKLER, AF I, p. 534ff.). 

2 . [Ku]-dur-'^ Na-hu-un-di, '' e- [la-mu-u], K. 4493 . 

3. SA.DU-'^Na-hu-un-di, sar '""^Elamti, Senn.: 

Tay. IV, 80. = 4, 

4. SA.DU-^Na-hu-un-du {^Kudurru, Chron. 

B), B. C. 693-692, ^'e-la-mu-u, Senn.: 
Tay. IV, 70 (I R 40). — KB II, p. 102. 
Ku-dur-ra 

s. oi Hi{})-ri-su-ru, J^a-bir-a-a OBI 149, I, 21. 
Kudur(r)u (abbrev.; cf. TNB) 

I. Ku-dur-ru HABL 140, 12. 276, 2, 447, u. 
s. of E-gi-bi, Merod. II, Bl. st. IV, n. 
s. of Um-man-al-da-le iarri alik pani Ur- 
taki, son of the Elamite king Humba- 
baldas II, brother of Paru, Abp.:IIIR 31, 
IV 82, 92. K 2867, 21. 

No. I. 



2. Ku-du-ru (K 4268) KGAS 48, L. E. .•». 

3. Ku-dur HABL 607, s. 

4. Ku-dur ri, BM. 38646, II, 8 (King, BliS, 

p. 94, pi i8f.). 
f. of Zeriia, Lay. 53, 33. 
f, of Samai-lum-lihr, gf. oi Sin-ka\bti\-ilani, 

BM. 104404, II, 3 (King, BBS p. 81, pi. 11). 

5. 5^.Z>;7 82-5-22, 131. 83-1-18, 125, 811. 

HABL 258, R.3: i^ Bit Amukkanna. 266, 
R. 11. 274, 2. 275, 2. 277, 2. 278, 3. 279, 2. 

296, 1. 451, 2. 469, 15. 518, 2. 754, 2, 27. 

755 1. 906, 9. 961, 10. 998, R. 9. 10 (WSml. 
II p. 23). JADD 829, 2, 3 (B. C. 672). 
K. 241, XI 17 (spec). 1599 (WSml. 
II p. 25). 5440a. TRep. 277 E, mar Ba- 
ku- r I Chron. B IV 15 (c. 675 B. C). mdr 
sipriUABL62y,i. ''lakin "'"^Suhi Anp. 
Ann. Ill 17, 18 (I R 23. KB I p. 98). lar 
'"'''Elamti, king of Elam, B. C. 693—692, 
= Kudur-Nahundi, Chron. B III 9, u, 15. 
^Urukaia, HABL 11 06, R. s. 
s. of Mai-tuk-ku CT XXIV 50, R. 9. 
s. of Naba-dumqi-ilani HABL 627, 5. 
s. of Nabu-nasir HABL 738, 4. 880, 15. 
s. of Samal-ibni HABL 756, 1. 
f. of Nabu-him-ukln HABL 469, R. 12. 
Ku-gal-zu, or perhaps Ku-ri-gal-zu, HABL 345, 2. 
Ku-ku-a (cf OBa. Ku-ku-u-a RPN, Ku-ku-u-ia 

T-D LC), Capp. Ch. 10, 0. 
Kukulani, Kukullanu, see Kakkullanu. 
Ku-ku-pi . . . . , Capp. Ch. 7, 2. 
Ku-ld-ku-la, Capp. Ch. 2, n. 
*Kul-ba-la-di (abbrev., WSem., cf Bamdi{-ilii), 
■f Gabbi-ina-qdta, Gabbi-ina-qata-Samal 
TNB) 
s. of Al-Nashu-milki, JADB 2, I, 17. 
Kulkula, see Kakkulanu. 
'«KU-la-8am-ma(?), JADD 690, 2. 
^Kul-la-a-a 

d. of Bel-iddina JADD 891, e. 
Kulmakulma(?), Capp. Clerq (Chantre, Cappadoce, 

p. 95)- 
Kulu-lstar (cf OBa. Ku-lu-um RPN, NBa. Kui^)- 
lu-ii TNB) 

1. ^«-/«-V^F JADD 81, 3; 82, / (Ep. Q). 

2. {Ku\-lu-''XV]hViD 352, R.9 (Ep. S). 
Ku-lu-ka JADD 92, R.6. 



ii8 



Knut Tallqvist. 



Ku-lu-ma-a(?), Capp. Ch. 12, R. 7. 

Ku-ma-a-a "The-man of the city of Kume" 

JADD 335, B. E. 1, in Nineveh, (B. C. 687). 
*Ku-ma-ni, VS I, 109, 7. 
Ku-um-ri-?- (cf. Pa. bn'ilttD),! Capp. G, 1 1, 24, cf 

KB IV, p. 54, no. VII. 
Ku-na-a (hypocor.; cf TNB, OBa. JKu-na-a RPN) 

HABL2i2,2. 815,11. 862, R. 7. JADD 862,2. 
Ku-na-a-a (hypocor., cf Ku-na-a) 

HABL 447, 15: a mahnaiu, cf JADD 851, 
1, 13. K. 241, IX, 32, spec. ''SAG. . ., JADD 

805, 15. 

Kun-da-a-a (cf "'Kundi, Bel-ku-un-di-ili-a-d), 

JADD nz, R. 7. 
"^Ku-un-da-as-pi (cf '^Kuhalpi, Iran. Vindaspa) 
"'Kumu-ha-a-a, B. C. 854, Shalm. Ill: 

Mon. II, 83. 
*Ku-ni-e-a (cf Kuveaq(?), Hommel, Grundriss, 

p. 62), messenger from Alasia to Egypt, 

TA 17, 22. 
'Ku-un-zu-ub-tum, P 127, s. 
*Kun-zu-na-nu, see Gun-zu-na-nu. 
Ku(?)-ra-ra-a.., JADD 763, u. 
*Kuras (OPe. Ktirui, El. Kura}, Bi. On'lS), Cyrus 

Kings of Anshan and Persia: 
I Ku-ra-al, s. of Si-is-pi-i^, f of Ka-am-bu-zi- 

ia, gf of Ku-ra-al ; larru rabu iar ^'An- 

}a-an, Cyr.: Cyl. 21 (VR 35. KB III, pt. 2, 

p. 124). 
II Cyrus, king of Persia, B.C. 559 — 529, king 

of Babylonia, B. C. 539—529, s. of Cam- 

byses 

1. Ku-ra-as, Dar. Beh. Ill R 39, 21. lar "'An- 

id-an, Cyr.: VR 35, 12 (KB III, pt.2, p. 122). 
}ar '""*An-za-an, Nabd.: Rm. A, 1, 29 (V R 
64. KB III, pt. 2, p. 98). 
s. of Kambuziia, Cyr.: Cyl. 27, 35. banim 
Esagila u Ezida, 51-i-r, 181 (BA II, 
p. 214); — gs. of KuraS, descend, of Si}- 
pii\ }ar kiHati iarru rabu }. dannu iar 
Babili s. *""*Sumari u Akkadz }. kibrat 
irbittim, Cyr.: Cyl. VR 35, 20 (KB III, pt. 2, 
p. 124). 

2. Kti-rdS, Sar "'^*An-}a-an, Nabd.: Ann. II, 

1, 2, 3; III, 12, 15, 18, 19. ^ar *""*Parsu, Nabd.: 
Ann. II, 15. 
f of Kam-bu-zi-ia Nabd.: Ann. Ill, 24. 



3. Kur-ai, iar matati, V R 39, 55. 

4. For other variants, see TNB, p. 92. 
Kur-ba-an-a-a "Native of the city of Kurban" 

JADD 1 04 1, R. 3. Cf Kur-bi-AN-a-a, PSBA 
XXX (1908), p III, e; 112, 11; cf also 
Qur-bu-ilu. 
Kur-ban-a-8ur 

Capp. G, 12, 12. 
Kur-ban-lstar, Capp. G, 19, 5, s. 
Kurbanu (abbrev.; cf Na-ad-ba-nu) 

1. Kur-ba-a-nu, JADD 989, 3. 

2. K2ir-ba-ni, JADD 1141, 49, 51 (B. C. 709). 

3. Kur-ban-nu, ^irriSu, JADD 742, R. 34. 
Kur-hu-ni-ii, Cass, tablet: PSBA 1907, Nov. pi. I. 
Ku-rl-e (hypocor., cf Ku-ri-i BE XIV, Ku-ru- 

um T-DLC) 
•mar ekalli, JADD 816, 6. 
^Kurigalzu (Cass., VR 44, 23b = Ri- -i-kal-U-i) 
Ku-ri-gal-zi\zu, HABL 32, R. 11, le. KK. 5638. 

9562. Rm. 563. Ku-gal-zu, HABL 345, 2, 4, 
s. of Bel-enba, VS I, 35, 27 (KB IV, p. 96; 

time Msi.). Kings of Babylonia (Dyn. C) 

1. '^ Kur-e-gal-zu, iar Babili, BE XIV, 36, 12 

(= I. of Nazim.). 

2. Ku-ri-gal-zu, OBI 37, 38. 40. 44, etc. ri-ia- 

um, OBI 41 + 46, 8. 133, 4. sakkanak 
'^En-lil {lugal ligga lugal Kengi Urdu 
lugal AN. UB.DA-IV-ba), I R 4, XIV, 1,4; 
2, 1; 3, 3 (KB III, pt. I, p. 154). iar Babili, 
BE XIV, .10, 1, .59, 12, 1, etc. Nabd.: Br. 
Cyl. II, 32 (I R 69. KB III, pt. 2, p. 84). iar 
Ka-ru-du-m-ia-ds,OBl 4^. SarkiUati lar 
^^ Babili, BM. 102 588, 3 (King, BBS, p. 5, 
pi. 2). Ancestor of Marduk-apal-iddin (I) 
mar Meli-Sipak, IV R 38, I, 25 (KB III, 
pt. I, p. 162; IV p. 60. We., Misc., p. 3ff. 
SCHNABEL, Chronologie, p. 9). 

s. of Burnaburias (and f of Nazimaruttas), 
DEP II, 93, I, 6, 18. OBI 35. 36. 39. 133 
(cf ZiMMERN, ZA XIII, p. 304). ZA V, 
p. 418 (KB III, pi. I, p. 154). Nazim.: 
Susa 2, I, 3. II, 28. sihrti, Synchron. I, is: 
contemp. with Enlil-nirari of Assyria. 

s. of '^Ka-da-dhman-liar-be, BE XIV, 39, s. 

f of Burnab74rias (contemp. with Ameno- 
phis III), TA 9, 19. II, R. 19, 20. 

f. of E-mid-a-na-Marduk, BE XIV, 10, 56. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



119 



f. of Me-li-U-pak, Be. 6378 = We., Misc. 
no. 2; gf. of Marduk-apal-iddin\ larru 
kai-}u-u, Merod. I: VS, I, 34, 20. 

f. of Nazi-Maruttai, OBI 55. 58. 75+136, 5 
(cf ZiMMERN, ZA XIV, p. 302). 

3. ''Ku-ri-gal-su 

s. oi ^ Ka-ddhinan-har-be\ sarru dannu iar 
Babili, Kurig.: BM. 91036 (83-1-18,704), 
1, 4 (King, BBS, p. 3, pi. i. ZA II, p. 309). 

f. of Nazi-Maruttal, BE XIV, 39, 9. Chron. P, 

II, 10 ; III, 10, 12, 15, 18. 

4. Kur-ri-gal-zu, f. of Na-zi-ma-ru-ut-tas , 

OBI 56. 

5. Ku-ur-gal-zu, V R 44, 23 a, renders Ri--i- 

kas-li-i. 

s. of Bur-na-bur-ia-ai\ si-ih-ru, Synchron. 
I, 16, contemp. withEnlil-nirari of Assyria, 
KUR-ilija, see Mati-ilaia. 
*Klir-ir-pa (Hit., cf An-hir-be) 

"'"^Ku-muh-a, JADD 1076, 1, 3. 
"^Kurkame, see Saddakme. 
''KUR-la-mur, 81-2-4, 255, VIII, 11, spec. 
Kur-me-e, see Ahi-imme. 
KUR-nadin-ahu(^'i-/MP)"Kur gives a brother" 

s. of Ki-ma-ma; ''■nagiru, JADD 446, R. ig 

(Ep. Q). 
Ku(Z>«r, r^r?)-ru-ku 

bel qatati, JADD 228, R. /, 
*Kur-za-a (Ar., cf itid) 

JADB 5, 111,16. 9, IV, 17: ''reu sene, in "^Be- 
rapld. 
Kur-za-bu 

s. of Su-me-e-a, DEP VI, p. 44, u. 
Kusata "Native of Kus" (cf Bi. ^tr2) 

1. Ku-sa-a-a, JADD 2, R. 7 (Ep. A). 429, 15. 

^mukilapati Sakin mati,]ADD 815, R.II, p. 
^rakbu, JADD 207, R. /o (Ep. B.). 
s. of Si--a-qa-ba, JADB i, II, 41. 

2. Ku-sa-ia-a, VS I, 86,^9,.?^. 89,^7. OLZ VIII, 

col. 132. 
Ku-sa-sa-a/' (cf Ku-si-si-i) 

VS I, 84, 2s. 85, 2. (Ep. E). 
Ku-si-ni, JADD 589, s. 
Ku-si-si-i (cf Ku-sa-sa-a) 

JADD 230, R.9 (B.C.684). 612, R./6 (B.C.686). 
Ku-sur-a-a(hypocor.,cf7irz^-j://r-^ BE IX,TNBp.93) 

JADD 605, L. E. /. 

No. I. 



Kusurani {KA T-a-ni; abbrev., cf Nabu-, Sin-ku- 
4urannt). 
Sm. 255, XI, 13, spec, 
Ku-us-su 

s. of Huluqqa, CT II 21, 24,31. 
*Ku-U8-ta-a8-pi (Iran. Vihaspa, OPe. Gultasp, 
'^CTCcOijrric;), "^ Kuimnuha-a-a, B, C. 740, 
Tigl. IV: Ann. 86, 153; B, 46, 57 (II R 67. 
IIIR9. KB II, pp. 18-21,30). 
Ku(?)-8u-a-ku, K. 241, VIII, 37, spec. 
Ku-ta-a-a "Man of Cutah" (cf fKuta--i-tum 
TNB) 
s. of Sidi, HABL 502, s. 
Ku-ti-i (or Tukulti}) 

K..., JADD 342, R. ^. ^A.BA, HABL 
^11, R. 2. 
*Ku-za-a (cf Na. xtid) 

^i« sa-ga-fe-su{}), HABL 167, 17. 
Kuzub-lstar {HI.LI-^XV) 

JADD 902, 7. 
Ku-uz-zu-pa-ak, K. 1 1 490, g = KGAS 60. 

*La-a-a-li-e 

}ar "^la-di-, Esarh.: A, III, 40; B, IV, 26 
(IR46. IIIR15. KB II, pp. 132. 148). iar 
^BE.ZU, HABL 839, R. 9. 
*La-a-a-te-ilu, see Lditi-ilu. 
'^La-a-di-ru-iJu 

HABL 1032, 1, 2, 6, 10, 14. 
"^Labai^a 

1. La-ab-a-ia, TA 245, 25, 43; f of Mutbaiu, 

TA 25s, 15. 

2. La-ab-a-id, TA 237, 2. 244, 11, 17, 29, 38, 41. 

246, 6. 249, 17. 250, 6, 11, 14, 16, 26, 36, 89, 40, 54. 
252, 3. 253, 2. 254, 2. 263,34.280,30,33. 287,30. 
289, 6, 22. 

3. Lab-ba-ia, TA 32, 1, 4, 10: Lab-ba-ia-an. 

4. La-ab-a-an (ace), MDOG 35, p. 19**. 
La-ba-na-da "Lab a (or Laban?) is lofty" 

Capp. G, 12, 2. 
La-ba-a-ni (cf La-ba-ni- BE X, La-ba-ni-ia = 
Ar. docket iDnb, OTSSp.301, BEIXp.62), 
JADD 674, 7 = 1101. 
La-bar-sum (i/6^)-su (abbrev.) 

s. of Ap-pa-a, HABL 331, R. 1. 
La-ba"Si(-i) (probably = La-bah) 

''rab kari, Epon., B. C. 654(r), III R i, VI, 29. 



120 



Knut Tallqvist. 



JADD 646, R. 39 = 647. TRep. 1 36 B, R. 9. 
264, L. E. 1. La-ba-si-i, HABL 929, 2. 
La-basi (abbrev.; Ar. docket t!±> BEX; cf. TNB) 

1. La-ba-U, ''Da-ra-ta-a-a, HABL 222, 1 

(VR53, no. I), 
f. of Zer-ukin, HABL 472, R. 6. 

2. La-ba-lu 

s. oiRa-hl, h-iqqu^a '^GAL,Sdsg:. St. IV, 10. 
— KB IV, p. 162. 

s. of If-sal-li, Sarg.: St. II, 20. 
La-a-ba-si-ilu "Does the god not exist?" 

f. of Nabn-aheriba, TRep. 241, R. 5. 
La-basi-Marduk (for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. La-a-ba-U-'^AMAR. UD, king of Babylonia, 

B. C. 556, s. of Nergal-lar-usur, Nabd.: 
St. IV, 27, 37. 

2. La-ba-H-'^AMAR. UD 

s. oi Da-bi-bi\ ^latam Esagila, Merod. II: 

Bl. St. V, 8. — KB III, pt. I, p. 192. 
La-ba-*-u 

^irrilu, JADD 742, 15. 
La-bi-ga-a-a, JADD 325, R. 14 (Ep. A). 
La-bi-rum (abbrev.), K. 241, XF, 32, spec. 
La-ab-sa-rl-e, JADD 359, R. /^ (B. C. 680). 
La-da-gil-ilu "The god does not deal falsely" 

(f cf. >}r 89, 34; abbrev.: Da-gil-ilu TNB) 
mar Arbdiii, IV R 61, 71a. f^NI.SUR, 

JADD 775, 4. [La-]da-gll-ilu, ''ailaku 

JADD 619, 6 (Ep. S). 
La-di-ib 

f of A}ur-rabi, Capp. P, 23. 
*La-du-qi-i, JADD 175,3, slave sold (B. C. 676). 
aa-ha.... JADD 295, 1. 
aa-haL... JADD 556,5. 
la-hi-8-ilu, JADB 14,4. 
La-hi-ra-a-a, JADD 447, R. 7 (B. C. 683). 
La-la-\ . . ., JADD 718,5. 
Lafale, see La-a-a-li-e. 
La iti-ilu (cf Nusku-la-it-ilani BE XV) 

1. La-a-a-te-AN, ''bel plhaH "^A-me-di,]AT)T> 

942, R. 7. 

2. La--i-ti-AN, 83-1-18, 695, III, 13, spec. 

3. La-i-ti-AN, JADD 572, R. 4. 

4. La-it-ti-AN, irrihi, JADB 2, R. VII, 2. 
L a-ki-bi-im (identical with Laqipu, q. v.) 

s. of Ir-tim, Capp. T-D 239, is. 



La-ki-e (cf. OBa. ^ La-kl-tum, T>\\h3±) "The weak 

one" 
s. of Hal-la-al-la, HABL 520, 15. 
'Lal-a-al-tu(?), 81-2-4, 255, VIII, n, spec. 
La-li-be-i (cf. Na-ni-be-im), Capp. Ch. 1 5, 4. 
La-ll-im (abbrev., cf OBa. La-{a-)luni, La-li-im 

RPN, ""A-ri-la-lum BE XV Capp. S. 1,21. 
*La-al-ki-din-nu 

HABL 478, R. 3, soldier of Ummanaldasu. 
*Lalla (cf. AaXXa, AaXat; of Asia Minor), king 

of Melitene, B. C. 837; ^'l"''"Melida-a-a, 

KB I, pp. 142, 170. 

1. La-al-la, Shalm. Ill: Ob. 109. 

2. La-li, Shalm. Ill: Mon. 11,83. 
La-mas-si-'»Papsukkal, renders ''KAN.UL-'IKAL. 

RA, VR 44,23 d. 
'La-a-mas-sl 

JADD 72, R. 5, slave pledged, B. C. 677. 
La-a-mas-si-bel "My protecting deity is a 

lord" JADD 149,3 (B. C. 684). 
*La-nie-in-tu/tu (Eg., cf. Steindorff, BAI, p. 353, 
Ranke, Material, p. 30), iar "'Hi-jim-ni, 
Abp. A, III R 17, I 109; Ann. VR i, 1 107. 
La-ni-ih-ma-a 

JADD 365, R. 4 (B. C. 702). 
La-an-si-i (= La-an-h-e) 

K. 7556. 13 161. 
La-an*se-8 (cf. La-an-si-i\ Mtnu-la-an-li) HABL, 
848, 2. 849, 2. 850, 2. 851, 2. KK. 5450b. 
5559. 9187. 13 169. 
f. of [Mardu]k-ibni, K. 8683. 
'^Lapturu 

mar Tu-bu-si, of "'"'Nirdun 

1. La-ap-fu-ru, Anp.: Ann. II, 13 (var.). 

2. La-ap-iu-ri, Anp.: Ann. II, 13, 98, 102 (IR 20.22). 

3. Lap-tu-ri, Anp.: Ann. II, 98 (var.), 102 (var.), 

Ill, no (I R 22. 26); Kurkh Mon., R. 15, 20 
(III R 6). 
Laqipu (cf. BE IX, X. TNB); see also Ld-ki-bi-im 

1. La-qi-pu JADD 160, R.3 (Ep.G). 163, R. >o 

(Ep. O). Epon. B. C. 760, Canon A, IV 9; 
[id] "'Kdl-zi, Canon E + 81-2-4, 187, R. ic. 
''muttrpfiti]KDT> 857, II 45. '' zammanii^) 
JADD 847, R. 2. ''irrihi, JADD 742, 

R. 27. 

2. La-qi-pi, JADD 11, 3 (B. C. ^'jG). 650, R. c. 

3. La-ki-pu, JADD 425, R. 2^. 743, R. e. -*/;'- 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names, 



121 



riiu, JADD 742, R. 27. '^ia iepa, JADD 
604, R. /. 
s. of Ahe^u, JADD 880 I 12. 
La-qi-si 

^rakbu TAG.GA {ntahisu la tiarkabti}), 

JADD 435, L. E. .. 
Larak-zer-ibni "The (god of the) city of 

Larak has created seed" 
La-rak-KUL-KAK, mar Atrattal, Nku.: 

London, 102, I 12. — KB IV, p. 82. 
La-ri-i(?), Mz§.: VS I 35,40. — KB IV, p. 96. 
'La-ri-in-dii (NBa.; cf lurifidu "grape") 83-1- 18, 

1846, R. IV, 8, spec. 
La-ta-dar-ilu "Don't be angry, o godl" (or 

abbrev.r) K. 241, XII is (spec.) 
'La-te-'...., JADD 215, 5 (B. C. 682). 
La-tegi(-rt;/«)-lstar "Don't sin againstlshtar!" 
.. I. La-te-gi-a-7ia-XV, JADD 105, R. /. 

2. La-te-gi-riS-XV,]hDV> iii,^. 

3. La-te-ga-TIS-'^XV, ^lallu hinni, "^AUu- 

raia, JADD 50, 6. 

4. La-te-gl-XV, JADD 63, R. 10 (Ep. V). 
La-tubas-ana-lli, see La-tubalan7ii-ilu. 
La-tu-ba-sa-an-ni-Adad * "Put me not to shame, 

o Adad!" JADD 260, R. 11. 
La-tubasanni-ilu "Put me not to shame, o 
god!" 

1. La-tu-ba-sa-a-ni-AN, JADD 135, 2 (B. C. 

685). 243, R. 17 (B. C. 688). 

2. La-tu-ba-Sa-ni-AN, JADD 90, 2, slave pled- 

ged (B. C. 734). 852, II 16. ^isparu sa bit 
f^sukkalli (B. C. 734), JADD 415, R. 10. 

3. La-tu-VR-anaiS)-AN, JADD 100, R. 4 (B. C. 

687). 

4. La-tu-UR-ni-AN, JADD 74, R. 6 (B. C. 680). 

5. La-UR-a-ni-AN, JADD 134, 3 (B. C. 686). 

6. La-UR-?ii-AN, JADD 162, R. / (B. C. 693). 

^A.BA, JADD 120, R. / (B. C. 693). 

7. NU-UR-an-ni-AN, K. 241, X 37 (spec). 
La-tu-ba-sa-a-ni-lstar if XV) "Put me not to 

shame, o Ishtar!" JADD 243, R. 16 
(B. C. 688). 
La-tu-gi-<«Na-na-a 

JADD 173,2 (Ep. G.). 
La-zi-ti-jd 

HABL 454. 10. 

No. I. 



Liblut "May he livel" (abbrev.; for NBa. texts, 
see TNB) 

1. Lib-lut, JADD 519, 3. K. 241, X 17 (spec). 

2. Lib-lu-tu, ZA II, p. 173, 1. 1. 
Lib-na-a, K. 882. 

Liburna, see Lubarna. 

Li-bur-za-nin-E-kur "May the restorer of Ekur 

be strong" 
''laqu, Melis.: Lo. loi, II e (KB IV p. 58), 

Merod. I: Su.sa 16, III n. 
Li-dan-bel-matatI {KUR.KOR) "Child of the 

lord of the lands" 

V R 44, 25 = * U-lam-bur-ia-a-aL 
Li-dan-" En-lil "Child of Enlif" 

V R 44, 33 = * u-lam-ltar-be. 
Li-dan-Marduk^ "Child of Marduk" 

V R 44, 24 = Sim-bar-H-pak. 
Li-id-bu-bu-li-pu-su=ii'yi.A'^-/z-/«-iz^K24i,XII,io' 

K 241, XII, 12 (spec). 
*Li-e-ia, TA 162, 70. 
Lik-ki-me-e or Taiqi-mei^), cf the next name), 

JADD 97, R. 6. 
<'Li-ki-im-ma-a-a, Sarg. St. IV, 12. — KB IV, p. 162. 
Li-Ii-i(?) (cf OBa. Li-il-luiin) Dilbat, Li-bim BA 
VI, 3, p. 80, li^ "stultus"), HABL 630, 3. 
Li-lu-si-im, Capp. G, 9, s. 

Lim-ra-as-lib-bi-ili "May the heart of the 
god have compassion"(.f') 
K. 241, XII, 16, spec. 
Lfmur-lstar, see Etnur-Utar. 
Limur-Marduk, see Emur-Marduk. 
Limutti-aku see Sinintti-adur. 
Ll-nu-u . . . . , JADD 429, 13. 
Lip-di-ri-ilu 

s. of ''KUD-dan-nu, HABL 964, u. 
Lip-hur-ilU; var. to Nap-har-ilu q. v. ''■ia-ktn '""*Kir- 

ru-ri, Epon. B. C. 729, JADD 195, R. 3. 
Lip-hu-ru 

^JADD 606, K.s. 
Liplt-lstar {'^ Li-bi-ii-BL 8862) "Work of Ishtar" 
King of Isin, IR 5, no. XVIII, 1 = CTXXI 
18. 19, 1. — KB III, pt. I, p. 86,b; SAK, 
p. 204. 
Li-pu-u-gu 

f. of Talpuru, JADD 469, 19. 
Li-pu(^/^)-su 

JADD 163, R.<f (Ep.O). 

16 



122 



Knot Tallqvist. 



Li-pu-su (abbrev., cf, Lidbubu-li-pu-lu) 

JADD 741, 16. 899, II 14. K. 241, XII u (spec). 
Li-qi-pu (= Laqipti) 

JADD 175, R. :2 (B. C. 6je). 498, R. 4. 633, 
R. 3. ^rab kisir {sa hya), JADD 235, R. //. 
308, R. <?. 309, R. 2. 318, R. 7. 
*LI(?)-sap, TA 42, 23. 
Li-sur-sa-la-Asur ^ 

Tigl. I: Hunt. Ill, u (AKA I, p. 135. HIR 
4, u: -HA.LA-). 
Ll-'-ti-ru-U (hypocor. cf.? OBa. Li-te-rum, Anuin- 

li-te-ir Dilbat) JADD 436, 10. 
Llt(?).tu.ru 

JADD 324, L. E. 3 (B. C 692). 
Lu-ahua (abbrev., cf, Mannu-lu-ahaa) 

Lu-u-SES-u-a, ^"'Bit-ha-a-sa-a-a, (8 1-2-4, 59) 
HABL 1093, 6. 
"^Lu-a-am-ba-du-ra 

''rabu of Ariwana, in Abina, Boghazkoi, 
OLZXIII (1 910), col. 292. 
Lu-balat "May he live!" {d. Bel-ln-balat, ^ Lu- 
baltat) 

1. Lu-u-ba-lat, JADD 73, R. o = 74, R. 6 

(B. C. 680). 

2. Lu-u-bal-at, JADD 269, 1, 5, 7 (B. C. 681) 

3. Lu-u-TI.LA, JADD 623, s, 10, R. s, R.E. j. 

4. Lu- TI, ^lanu, JADD 426, 7, R. 5. 

5. Zw- TT.LA, ^su-sa-nu ti-ri-e,]ADD 852, III 1. 
'Lu-bal-ta-at "May she live!" 

JADD 471, 11, slave sold. 
*Lubarna 

1. Li-bur-na, An^:. Ann. Ill 134 (IR26); Li.Vs; 

90868, R. 12 (AKA i p. 185). 

2. Lu-bar-na, An^.: Ann. Ill 71, 72, 78, si (IR25); 

Alt, 2P, 30, 37. 

3. Lu-bar-ni, beliunu, Shalm. Ill: Ob. 148 

(B. C. 832). - KB I, p. 146. 
Lu-ba-as-a-na-ili 

JADD 425, u, R. 2,. 
Lu-ub-bu-mu 

JADD 912, 8, slave. 
*au-da-ki-e (= Aao6iKr]), wi. of Siltiku II, ZA VII, 

p. 331. 
Lu-dd-ri (abbrev., cf. Lu-dar-be-li BE XIV, Sarru- 
lu-dari, etc.) 
JADD 1077, 1 22, time of Sargon II. 



Lu-di-mu/me, see Lu-lulmu. 
Lu-du-u (cf. Lu-tu-ii) 

HABL 128,9. 1008, 7. 
Lu-ha-'-il (cf. Ha-il-ilu) 

" HABL 527, 1. 
Lu-uh-ra-hi (?)■§!( G^^Z,)-su, Capp. Ch. 2, /^, cf, 

ScHEiL, ibid., p. 96. 
Lu-ki-ma-ma (cf, Ki-ma-md) 

JADD 440, 1 (B. C, 692). Servant of ^rab 

SE. GAR, JADD 464, R, s. 

Lulabbir-sarrussu i^Lu-lab-bir-MAN-us-sti) "May 

his royalty grow old!" 

s, of Marduk-sar-usur, JADD 414, 1, R. 14. 

*Luli (Ph. < '<yb% 'EXouXaioc; Jos. Ant. IX 14,2 

1. Lu-li-i, lar "^Si-du-un-ni, Senn,: Const. 13 

(I R 43); King II 59; Kui. I is (III R 12); 
Tay. II 35 (I R 38). - KB II pp. 90, 
118. 

2, Lu-ul-li-i, mar la-ma-ma-ni, upstart, 

Tigl. IV: II R 67, 65. 
*Lu-na*a-Na-as-hu 

s. oi Ka-a?i-ka-nu, in "'Janata , JADB i, II 20. 
'Lu-un-ti 

HABL 840, R. 8. 
*Lu-pa-ak-ku (Hit.(.?)), TA 170, 15. 
*Luqu (cf, Ar. docket ?npb, Stevenson, Con- 
tracts, no. 7; cf TA 108, 17. 109, 40). 

1. Lu-u-qu, JADD 4, 2 (B. C. 644). 678, 3. 

2. Lu-qii, JADD 267, R. /^. 311, R. E. 3. 348 4. 

438, R. 3. 899, II 7, in "'Nunibar. 929, u. 
''rab kisir ia ^""'-sarri (B. C. 659), JADD 

233. 7, R- 2. 
Lu-su-mu 

amei iirqi (B. C. 660), JADD 444, 12. 
Lu^i-ana-nur-Marduk "May it (= the child) come 

forth into the light, Marduk!" {UD. 

DU-a-na-LAH-'^AMAR.UD), Melis,: Lo., 

loi, II 7 (KB IV p. 58). 
\ms\{UD.DA)A\w...., Lo. 103, 1 26. 
Lu-sakin 

1. Lu-ia-kin, JADD 80, 4, probably father of 

Susu. 190, 3, slave sold (B. C. 668). 335, 
L. E. / (B. C. 687). 1 102, 8. 
s. of Mannii-ki-Asur, VS I, 95, 1, 7, u 
(Ep. A), 

2. Lu-sa-kin 

s. of Ad-U-e-kv^ JADD 331, 1, 9 (B. C. 671). 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



123 



Lu-sulmu (cf. Mannu-lu-iulmu) 

1. Lu-DI-mu, }a "^Su-pi-te, JADD ^"jt, e. 

2. Lti-Dl-me, JADD yj, R. 3. 290, 9. 386, 5. 
Lu-te-[e] (cf. Lu-tu-u) 

JADD 339, 5. ^ha-za-nu, JADD 169, 1. 
Lu-TI, see Ln-balat 
*Lu-ti-lp-ri (Khald.) 

f. of Sarduri, Lehmann-Haupt, Materia- 
lien, no. 45 — 47. 
*Lu-tu-u (cf. Lu-du-u), HABL 645, s. 
^Mag-du(gub)-bi 

"'"* Ma-da-hl-ir-a-a, B. C 830, Shalm. Ill: 
Ob. 163. — KB I, p. 146. 
Mah-dl-e (cf .?Bi. i-^i^ia) 

HABL 987, 2. Epon. B. C. 725, of Nineveh, 

IIIR I, IV, 44. 

'•Ma-hir-ah-iddin(/M/'-^5) "Makhir has given 

a brother", 83-1- 18, 695, XII, 19, spsc. 
Ma-hir-lq-bi "Makhir has announced" 

JADD 374, R. 13. 624, R. 7 (B. C. 687). 
*'Mah(.?)-Ia-ra JADD 294, 2 (B. C. 700). 
*Mah-si-ia-a-u (He., cf. Bi. n^ton^, rT'onu APO) 

JADD 30, R 3 (B. C. 687). 
Ma-hu-ur-i-li (cf. Bi. T^HTD) 

limu, Capp. E, 2, 7. 
Ma-hu-si 

Capp. T-D, 240, 2s. 
*Maia (Eg., or Hit.) 

1. Ma-a-ia, TA 62,26. 292,33. ''rabisula^arri, 

TA 337, 25, 2.\ 

2. Ma-ia, ''■rabis sarri, TA 216, 13. 217, le. 22. 

218, 14. 300, 26. 328, 14. 

*Ma-ia(wa)-ar-za-na (possibly Iran., cf. Meyer, 
KZ 42, p. 18) 

amel ^^Ha-si^', TA 185,3. 
Ma.(ak-)ka-a (NBa.) 

83-1- 1 8, 1866, R. Ill, i3f, spec. 
Ma(Ar?^?)-ku-a 

s. of Idin-htar, Capp. Ch., 19, g. 
'. . . . ma-la-ki, 81-2-4, 255, VIII 15, spec. 
Mal-ga-?..., JADD 165,2 (Ep. Q). 
*IVIa-ll-e-za-2i (cf. Meli-zaza) 

JADD 493, //. 
*Ma-lik-tu (cf Na. nD^b^, Johns, ADD, III p. 453) 

^tamkaru (B. C. 659), JADD 233, R. ,4. 
Mal-ku-u-tu 

JADD 265, R. ,o. 

No. I. 



*Ma-'-ma-a-a 

HABL 749, R. 8, 10. 
*Ma-ma-ni-i8 

'""'Lu-uk-sa-a-a, Shams. V: Ann. Ill, 54 
(IR30). 
*IVIa-me-i (cf MdiJ.a, Majiac;, MdiJ-piric; etc. of Asia 
Minor) 
^rab kisir (B. C.679), JADD 1 50, R. s (cf III, 
p. 241). 602, R. 7. 
*Mamit(r)arsu (Med.) 

1. Ma-mi-ti-ar-Su, J^azdnu la ^Ma-da-a-a, 

Sm. 2005, 2, 4. 

2. Ma-mit-ar-lu, Sm. 2005, 7; KGAS no. 2. 
*Manahbi(r)ia (Eg. Mn-hpr-Re, Ranke, Material, 

p. 12) 

1 . Ma-na-ah-bi-ia, iar '""^Musri, Thutmosis III, 

TA 51, 4; cf. Knudtzon, EA, p. 41 f., 
Weber, p. ii25f 

2. Ma-na-ah-bi-ir-ia, TA 59, 8. 
IVIa(?)-na-id(.?)-i-sa, Capp. Ch. 2, 13. 

*IVIa-na-ni (abbrev., cf Nahth-7na-na-ni, Ar. '^aS'a, 

JADD 209, R. //. 
*IVIa-na-pa-Tesup (Hit), MDOG 35, p. 19. 
*IVIane (Eg.) 

mar Upri of Amenophis III: 

1. Ma-ni-e, TA 19, 17, 21. 20, u etc. 21, 24. 

26, 15. 27, 7, £7. 28, 17. 29, 70, 151, 167. 

2. Ma-ni-e-na-an, TA Mit. II, 13; IV, 35. 

3. Ma-ni-en-na-a-an, ibid. II, 7; IV, 52. 

4. Ma-ni-e-ta^ ibid. I, ei; II, 19. 

5. Ma-ni-en-na-ma-{a-)an, ibid. II, 57, 96, 105, 117, 

121; IV, 54, 57. 

6. Ma-ni-en, ibid. I, 67, 79; IV, 55. 

7. Ma-ni-el, ibid. II, 16, 112; IV, 20, 21. 

8. Ma-ni-e-el-la-a-an, ibid. IV, 26. 

9. Ma-ni-e-ra-dl-HQ), ibid. II, 126. 

10. Ma-ni-ehld-a-an, ibid. IV, 27. 
*IVIa-an-[a 

TA 162, 72. 

*Ma-ni-ia-e 

sar ^'Uk-ki {^"""^Da-a-a-e), Senn.: King, 

IV, 39, 52; Kui. I, 42, 45 (III R 12); Tay. 

IV, 2, 12. 

Ma-ni-ni(?) (cf OBa. ATa-ni-mi-um Dilbat), JADD 

929, 2. 

16* 



124 



Knut Tallqvist. 



Ma-an-ki-i (abbrev.) 

^nappati siparri (B. C, 712), JADD 5, R. 5 
(III R 47, no. 10). 
IVIan-ki-ahe(/'^P>'0"Who is like the brothers" 

(cf. Manmi-ka\ki-ahe), JADD 1070, 3. 
Man-ki-i-Asur2 " W h o i s 1 i k e A s h u r ? " (cf. Mannu- 

ki{ma)-Aiur), JADD 1041, R. 12. 
Man-kl-Harran(«^ir^5) "Who is like Harran?" 
|cf. Mannu-kl-Harraii), JADD 854, R. in. 
Man-ki-si-' "Who is like Si'.?" 

JADB 6, VII, 4, of «'i^ Adad-bidi. 
Man-ki-(l-)sarri "Who is like the king?" (cf. 
Mannu-ki-'^arri), JADD 1041, R. 10. ''rab 
MU. GI, B. C 661, JADD 999, III, e. 
Man-na-i-pi-te 

''lalhi mar ^arj-i, HABL 140, 12. 
Man-ni-i (hypocor., cf. OBa. Ma-att-ni-ia RPN) 
JADD 425, 16. PSBA XXX (1908), p. 1 11,7; 
112, 12 (B.C. 681). 
Mannu-Adad, abbrev. from Mamiu-ki-Adad, (\.y. 
Man-nu-ahe (abbrev., cf Man{nu)-ki-ahe) 

Hahu-ta-ri (B. C 672), JADD 178, R. o. 
Man-nu-a-ki-ahe "Who is like the brothers.?" 

(cf Man-kl-ahe), JADD 772,6 = 861. 
Man-nu-a-ki-Arbail(/F-^A^) "Who is like Ar- 
bela.?" (cf Maimu-ki-{ind)-Arbair) 
JADD 113, R.^ (B.C. 680). 
Man-nu-a-ki-Assur(5J.6^/?60 "Who is like (the 
god of the city of) Ashur?" (cf. 
Mannu-ki-AUnr) 
Sni. 1546. 
IVIan-nu-a-kl-Asur2 "Who is like Ashur?" (cf 
Man{nu)-kt{md)-A^ur) 
bel pihati sd "'Su-sa-mi, JADD 904, 1, 4. 
Man-nu-a-ki-ili-a-a "Who is like my god" (or 
''A-a^) 
'"mutlr puti, JADD 168, R.5. 
IVIan-nu-Arbaha(/F-//«) "Who is like (the god 
ofj Arbakha?" 
'^A.BA la '-'Arbaha, JADD 468, R. // (B. C. 
698) 
Man-nu-da"-an-ana-ili 

Epon., B. C. 866, IIIR i, 1,44. 
Ma-an-nu-da-an-nu 

sar Ma-gan'"', contemp. with Naram-Sin, 
Chron. KS R. 4. 



Man-nu-dl-lq-bel-a-lak(?) 

^iagn, JADD 641, 3 (Ep. C). 
Man-nu-gi-ir-Adad^ "Who is adversary of 

A dad.?", BE XVII, pt. i. 
*Man-nu-ia-di-' (WSem.) 

s. oi Ha , h-e'n, JADB 2, III, 15. 

Nlan-nu-ia-a-rl (cf la-ri-i) 

f "of Sal-la-a, JADD 880, I, 15. 
Man-nu-:q-bi (cf Maji-nu-i-qa-bu BE X) 

JADD 1 1, R. . (B.C. 676). K.241, X 26 (spec.) 

Man-nu-i-ri , K. 7492. 

IVIan-nu-isassi(/ir./4.Z>^) "Who cries.?" 

^iaBu la mar larri, JADD 425, R. 13. 
Man-nu-ka-abi "Who is like the father?" (cf. 

Maymu-kl-abi) VS I 90, 23. 
Man-nu-ka-ahe "Who is like the brothers?" 

''hazami la "'Tu-7ir-sa-?ta, B. C.682, JADD 

363, R.9. 
Man-nu-ka-sarri "Who is like the king?" (cf. 

Man-kl-larrt) 
f of E-ri-su, JADB 5, II 10. 
Man-nu-kl-i...., JADD 18, ?. 332, R.e (B. C. 670). 

378, 11. 527, R. 3. 660, 11. 799, 3. 814, 7. 

841,2. 845,6. 
Mannu-ki-abi "Who is like the father?" (cf 

Mannu-ka-abi) 

1. Man-nu-ki-i-AD, JADD 714, 3. 

* JADD 502, R. 2 (B. C. 676). ^ha-sa- 

nu, JADD 425, R.po. lak?w, of Ma- 
ganuba (time of Adadnirari IV), JADD 

809, 2», 83. 

2. Man-nu-ki-AD, ^rab ki-sir, JADD 414, 

R. 28. 1 04 1, 3. ^ra-ka-sii Id ''rab saqi, 
B. C. 676, JADD 330, R. /5. 
Mannu-ki-Adad "Who islikeAdad?"(cf Tf/^wz/w- 
Adad, Matinu-kima-Adad-rabti) 

1. Man-nn-ki-'^IM, HABL 304,1. 902, 2. 904, 2. 

905, 2. JADD 7 1, 5. 173, 3(Ep.G.)2io,R. //, 
of "^Hi-ra-na (Ep. W). 438, 1. K. 7360. 
Epon. B. C. 773, III R I, III 44. Epon. B. C. 
683, of ^'Su-pi-te, Canon C, IV, u; III R i, 
V, 41; JADD 51, R. 2. 122, R. 2. 123, R.i. 
273, R. E. 1. 

2. Man-nu-ki-i-U, Epon. B. C. 683, JADD 1098, 

III, 9. 

3. Man-nu-ki-i-'^U, JADD (£, R. 9 (B. C. 693). 

4. Man-nu-ki-'' U, ^atu, JADD 6 1 8, R. w (Ep. T). 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



125 



5. Man-nu-ki-U, HABL 903, 2. J ADD 741, le. 

852, II 4. K. 1071. Epon. B. C. 683, of 
'-^Su-pi-te, III R I, V 41: JADD 47, R. 4. 
155, R. 3. 447, R. 15, la "^Su-pi-te, 23'^ year 
of Sennacherib. 697, R. E. 1. 

6. Man-nu-'^U{^hhx&v), Epon. B.C. 683, JADD 

703, R. 4. 
Mannu-ki-ahe "Who is like the brothers.?" (cf. 
Mannu-kajkijna-ahe, Man-ki-a}ie) 

1. Man-nu-ki-i-PAPP^, JADD 251, 2, slave 

sold. 502, R. / (B. C. e-jS), 

2. Man-nu-ki-PAPP\ Abp.: B VI 71 (III R 33). 

JADD 64, R. /o (B. C. 672). 277, R. ^ (B. C. 
681). 324, 8, in Nineveh (B. C. 692). 328, 1. s 
(B. C. 698). [333, R. 2] (B. C 648?). 425, 3. 
586, R.^ (B. C. 661). 852, II 13. 899, III 19, 
in ""^Tdk-ku. K. 241, X 4 (spec), ^la-kin 
hal-zu Sindr, as Epon. H, JADD 50, R. 10. 
^laknui^iti), JADD 857, II 35. ''ra-ka-su, 
B. C. 6^6, JADD 330, R. jo. 
Mannu-kl-ahi "Who is like the brother.?" 
(cf. Manmi-klma-ahi) 

1. Man-mi-ki-i-PAP, JADD 291, R. <?. ^'sanfi 

Ninua, B. C. 665(.?), JADD 35, 1. 

2. Man-mi-ki-PAP, K. 3790, 1, 5 (B. C. 680). 4306. 

— KB IV p. 122. 
^Man-nu-kMAI-la-a "Who is like Alia?" Wife 

oi^rab sage B. C.669, JADD 310, 7, R.i. 
Mannu-ki-Arbail "Wh^ is like Arbela?" (cf 

Mannu-aki\kima-Arbail, Ar. docket 

blii^'Wa, Stevenson, Contracts, no. 16. 
\. Man-mi-ki-l-"^IV.AN,]AT>B 8,3 (B.C. 673). 

''rab ki-sir (B. C. 680), JADD 360, 7, is. 

2. Man-nn-ki-i-IV.AN, JADD 38, 5 (Ep. D). 

39, 4 (Ep. D). 359, 9 (B. C. 680). 477- R- 7- 

3. Man-nu-ki-i-IV.AN''',]hXyD 17, R--? (B.C. 

687). ^r«/^(5?^ JADD 425,1 (prob.B.C.664). 

4. Man-nu-ki-'-nV.AN, HABL 936, 2. JADD 

[43, 4] (B. C. 687). 208,1,4, 7, 12, b. oiBili- 
kntu (B. C. 668). 330, a (B. C. e^G). 406, R. 7. 
hpur-kul, HABL 531, R. 13. ^rakbu, 
(B.C. 663.?), JADD 470,8. 
s. O^Aki-ia-u, slave sold, B.C. 700, JADD 
176, 4. 

5. Man-nu-ki-IV.AN, JADD 40, 3 (B. C. e-jS). 

100, 2 (B. C. 687). 167, 4 (B. C.675). 364,8 
(.\C.679). 493, R. 3. 590, R.*. 602,7.624,1 

No. I. 



(B. C. 687). 7334. f^mar iipri (B. C. 679), 
JADD 83, R. r. 84, R.^. f^rakbu la lepa 
(Ep. B), JADD 207, R. iS. ila pani, B. C. 
667, JADD 204, R. /. 
Mannu-ki-Assur "Who is like the city of 
Ashurr" 

1. Majt-nu-ki-'""*A^-lur, HABL 638, 12. JADD 

102, 3, R. 2 (Ep. I). Epon. B. C. 794, III R i, 
III 23; JADD 1077, VIII 10. 

2. Ma-nu-ki-i-AS-lur, Id ^^Gu-za-na, Epon. 

B. C. 794, 81-2-4, 187, 18. 

3. Man-nu-ki-i-"^sA.URU, ]ADT> 268, R. o. 

4. Man-nu-ki-^^^A.URU, HABL [211,1]. 

5. Man-nu-ki-SA.URU, HABL 845, 2. JADD 

385, R. ,6. hA.BA, B.C. 670, JADD 625, 
R. /.. 

6. Man-nu-ki-SA.UR, JADD 103, R. E. ^ 

(B. C. 669). 
IVIannu-ki-Asur"Who is likeAshur?"(cf.J/«««a- 
kima-Asur, Man-kl-Alur) 

1. Man-nu-ki-i-AS-Iur, ]ADT) ^2>^,LCi. ^mukil 

apate la mar larri, B. C. 660, JADD 444, 
R. /f. 445, R. 9. ^mutir puti, HABL 306,2. 

2. Man-nu-ki-AS-lui%]K\yDT,'^. / (B.C.648?). 

42, 4 (B. C. 670). 275, R. /.. ^... JADD 
202, R. ^ (B. C. 670). ''abarakku, JADD 
1040, 3. '' mukil apati {la mar sarri), 
JADD 418, R. n. 857, R. 38. 860, I 2b. 
''mutir ptiti, HABL 306, 12. JADD 840, 
II 9. 865, 1. la lepa, B. C. 664(?), JADD 

4, R. r. 

f of Lu-la-kln, VS I 95, 2. 
Mannu-ki-Asur-ll' "Who is like Ashur wise.?" 
(or: "mighty") 

1. Man-fiu-ki-i-AS-lur-ZU,^z\^\V .^ (B.C. 661). 

Epon B.C. 709, of Tile, JADD 234, R.u. 
351, R. 5(?). IIIR I, V 15 (var.). SAV5071 
(12'^ year of Sargon). 

2. Man-nu-ki-AS-lur-ZU, Epon. B. C. 709, of 

Tile, Canon A, V, 15; B, VI, 2; III R i, 
V 15. K. 5280. IIIR 2, no. 9, 14 (13'*' year 
of Sargon); ''lakin ^'Til-e, JADD 1 141, 68 
(I2th year of Sargon; cf. OLZ VI, 193 ff). 

3. Man-nu-ki-'^HI-ZU, Epon. B.C. 709, Canon D, 

IV, 10. 

4. Man-nu-ki-'^AS-[lur-It] Epon. B. C. 709, 

K. 2688 (i3"» year of Sargon). 



126 



Knut Tallqvist. 



Mannu-ki-Babili "Who is like (the god of; 
Babylon?" 
Man-mi-ki-KA . DINGIR-RA^' 
s. of Nadu-iallim, Abp. K. 4515. 
Mannu-ki-Harran "Who is like (the god of) 
Harran?" 

1. Man-nu-ki-i-"'KAS, ^raki>u,] ADD 420, R. 4 

(B. C. 670). 

2. Man-nii-ki- ^'KAS, JADD 1 90, R. ^ (B. C. 668). 

433, R. 12. '^rakbu, JADD 185, R. 9 (B. C. 
6^. 421, R. // (B. C. 670). 470, R. 33 
(B. C. 66z}). 

3. Man-nu-ki-KAS, [^rakbu], JADD 193, R. 4 

(Ep. Y). 
Man-nu-kHa-li'(Z?^) "Who is like Ya(?) 

mighty?" (cf. sub Mannu-aki-ili-a-a) 

^irrilu, in "^A-si-hi, JADD 742, 82. 
Man-nu-kl-id...., JADD 912, R. 1. 
Mannu-ki-ili "Who is like the god?" (cf. OBa. 

Ma-an-nu-um-ki-ma-t-li-ia RPN) 

1. Man-nu-ki-i-AN, JADD 85, 1. 

2. Man-nu-ki-AN,] ADD 44, R.E. / (B.C. 670?). 

166, R. E. / (Ep. S). 325, R. 17 (Ep. A). 
^rea, JADB 4, IV 10. 
f. of Ma-ti--ilu, VS I 87, 6. 
Mannu-ki-ili-rabii (or Mantiu-ki-^ GAL) 

Man-nu-ki-AN-GAL, K. 241, XII 3 (spec). 

ianu }a sukkalle, B. C. 683, JADD 47, 4. 

Mannu-kI-l8tar"WhoislikeIshtar?"(cf jl/<z«;/«- 

kima-ntar, and the next name) 

Man-nu-ki{i-)XV, JADD 120, B. E. / (B.C. 

693). ^irrilu, in "^Se Ilu-sa-U-e, JADD 

742, 35. 

Mannu-ki-lstar-li'"Who is like Ishtar mighty?" 

1. Man-tiu-ki-'^XV-ZU,]KDDZT, R. j (Ep.W). 

594, R. g. 782, 12 (B. C. 661). ^ialsu Ijinni, 
B. C. 684, JADD 230, R..?. 

2. Man-nu-ki-XV-ZU, 82-5-22, 122. JADD 88, 

R. 6 (Ep. W). ''■rab ki-sir of Queen, 
B. C. 686, JADD 612, R. 3. Ha lepa, 
JADD 857, III 38. 

Man-nu-kima . . . . , JADD 532, 3. 

MannU'kima-Adad-rabu "Who is like Adad 
great?" (cf. Mannu-kl-Adad, OBa. Ma- 
an-nu-wn-ki-ma-'^ IM, T-D LC) 
Man-nu-KIM-U-GAL, JADD 218, R. / 
(B. C. 687). 



Mannu-kima-ahe "Who is like the brothers?" 
(cf. Man{iiu)-ki ahe) 
Ma7i-nu-KIM-PAPPt, JADD 475, 4, (B. C. 
688?). 
Mannu-kima-ahi "Who is like the brother?" 
(cf. Mannu-ki-ahi) 
Man-nu- KIM-PAP, K.43o6=HABL 1012, 

R.9. 

Mannu-kima-Arbail "Who is like Arbela?" (cf 
Ma?i nu-kl-Arbail) 
Man-nu-KIM-"'IV.AN, ] ADD 150, 2 (B. C. 
679). 491, R. 8 (B. C. 693). 
Mannu-kima-Asur "Who is like Ashur?" (cf. 
J\Tan{?m)-ki-ASur) 
Man-nu-KIM-AS-hir, JADD 388, R. 3. 
Mannu-kima-Enlil-hatin "Who is like Enlil pro- 
tecting?" 
Man-nu-ki-ma-'^ En-lil-lia-tin, VR 44, 42 d, 
renders A.BA-L-DA.Rl, d.A.BA-L-DA. 
RA K. 2757, 16 (KiNC, Magic, no. 35); cf 
A.BA-'^L-DA.RI BE X, 71, u. 
Mannu-kima-lstar "Who is like Ishtar?" (cf. 
Ma7inu-ki-Utar) 
Man-7iu-KIM-XV, JADD 603, R. s. 
Mannu-klma-§abe "Who is like the warriors?" 
(cf. Mannu-H-sabi) 
Man-nu-KIM-ZABP^,] ADD 212, R. ,4 (B.C. 
687). 
Mannu-ki-Nabu "Who is likeNabu?" (cf OBa. 
Ma-an-nu-ki-ma-Nabium, RPN) 

1. Man-nu-ki-'^AK, JADD 742, 10. ^rab ki-sir, 

JADD 361, R. 14 (Ep. F). 

2. Man-nu-ki-'^ PA, JADD 31, R. ^ (B. C. 695). 

^rab ki-sir mar iarri, JADD 312, R. <?. 
Ha iepa, B. C. 688, JADD 400, R. rs. 
Mannu-ki-Ninib "Who is like Ninib?" 

Man-nu-ki-i-^MA$, JADD 85, 4. 
Mannu-ki-Ninua "Who is like Nineveh?" 

1. Man-?iu-ki-i-"^Ni-7iu-a, HABL 128, 1. 

2. Man-ttu-ki-i-aiNINA, HABL 126, 2. JADD 

471, 18. 

3. Man-nu-ki-"'Ni-nu-a, HABL 129, 1. JADD 

310, R. /d (B. C. 669). 

4. Man-nu-ki-"iNINA,UA'Ql.i27, 2. JADD 67, 

R. 8 (B. C. 748). 125, K.s (B. C.687). 209, 
R. 12. 471, B. E. 1. 

5. Man-nu-ki-"^NINAk' , K. 7534. 

T. XLIII 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



127 



6. Man-nu-ki-NINA,]hT>Ti 12, R. E. / (B. C.660). 

292, 1, slave sold, B. C. 707. 

7. Man-7iu-ki~NINA^\ J ADD 122, 2 = 123, 3 

(B. C. 682). 246, g; 292, 1, slave sold, B. C. 

707- 
s. of Emur-Istar, of "^^Bit-Hu-ra-bi-i, JADD 
160, B. E. 3 (Ep. G). 

8. Man-nu-ki-Ni-mi-a, JADD 590, R. 7. 844, 2. 
Mannu-ki-nise "Who is like the people?" 

Mafi-mi-ki-Um^, JADD 675, R. 15. 
Mannu-ki-Nusku "Who is like Nusku?" 

Man-nu-ki-i-^PA.KU,^ A.BA, JADD 500, 
R. ^. 
Ma-nu-ki-ra . . . . , HABL 925, n. 
Mannu-kl-sabe "Who is like the warriors?" 
(cf Mannu-kima-sabe) 

1. Man-nu-ki-i-ZABP\]KDV> 99, R.^ (B.C. 670). 

2. Man-nu-ki-ZABf\ JADD 377, R. s (B. C. 664). 

K. 241, XII 6 (spec). Prince in "^Ab-da- 
da-ni, Tigl. IV: Ann. 54. 
Mannu-ki-sabi "Who is like the warrior?" 

1 . Man-nu-ki-i-ZAB, JADD 39 1 , R. p/ (B. C. 7 1 7), 

KB IV p. 108: Mannu-kz-i-lim, 

2. Man^nu-ki-ZAB,]KDY)6l,^,^, B.E.2(Ep.V). 

923, 1. 
Mannu-ki-sarri "Who is like the king?" (cf. 
Man-kt-iarri) 

1. Man-nu-ki-i-LUGAL, JADD [91 1, 11]. Epon. 

B. C. 665(?), JADD 237, R. E. 1. 

2. Man-nu-ki-LUGAL, ^muM apati, JADD 

857. IV 1. 

3. 'Man-mi-ki-MAN,]KDTi 202, R. s (B. C. 670). 

899, 11,9. Epon. B. C. 665(.?), JADD 35, 
R. 4. 128, R. 5, ^aq ^arri. ^...., JADD 
860, III 2. ''la...., JADD 860, III 8. 

'Mannu-ki-ummi "Who is like the mother?" 
^ Man-nu-ki-DAMAL, JADD 619, 12, devi- 
sed (Ep. S). VS I 92, 5. 

Mannu-Limu(prop.abbrev.)"WhoislikeLimu?" 

1. Man-nu-li-im-me,]hDY^2^'j , R. // (B.C. 670). 

[374, 1] (B. C. 686-5). 

2. Man-fm-li-e-me, ^ma-sar, JADB 20, 1 e. 
Mannu-lu-ahua (cf. Man-nu-lu-ha-a BE X) 

Man-nu-lu-ti-PAP-u-a, JADD 476, R. b. 742, 

R. 16. Cf. OLZ VI, col. 194. 

Mannu-lu-napisti 

Man-nu-lu-ZI, ^irriiu, JADD 811,8. 
No. I. 



Mannu-lu-sulmu (cf.NBa. Man-nu-l{i-iii-lumBE\X) 

1. Man-nU'lu-u-DI-mu, JADD 259, R. j. 

2. Man-nti-lu-DI-mu, JADD 166, R. 7 (Ep. S). 
Ma-an-nu-um-sa-ni-in-sa 

f. of Ha-pu-pu DEP VI, p. 52. 
"^Ma-an-sa-ku 

^ar Ma-ga-la-ni, Esarh. B IV 20 (IIIR 15, 

KB II p. 146); 80-7-19, 15, 20. 

'''Ma-an-ti-nie-an-hi-e (Eg., see Steindorff, BA I 

p. 354f, Ranke, Material, p. 30) 

lar "'Ni-, king of Thebes, Abp.: A, III R 17, 

I 111; Ann. VR I, I 109. — KB II, p. 162. 

IIIIa-nu-ki-a-sur"Who is like Ashur?" Capp. R2, 

R. 2, 5. 
Ma-nu-um-ba-lim-a-sir, "Who (can exist) with- 
out Ashir?" Capp. G 16, 4. 
Ma-num-ki-A-sur "Who is like Ashur?" Capp. 

G 23, 9(?). 
Ma-num-ki-i-e-nl-a "Who is like my lord?" 

s. of I-i'ar-ha-ri-im, Capp. Ch. i, 8. 
Manzarne 

Epon. B. C. 684, governor of Kullania: 

1. Man-nu-zi-ir-ni-e, IIIR i, V 40. 

2. Man-za-ar-ni-e, JADD 230, R. 17. 

3. Man-za-dr-ni-e, JADD 19, 11, [20, R. 2]. 

4. Ma-an-za{-s\c)-7ti-e, JADD 149, R. 2. 

5. Man-zir-ni-ni(}), Canon C, IV, 13. 

6. Man-zir-ni-e, JADD 1098, III, 8. 

7. Ma-za-ar-ni-e, JADD 142, R. 2. IIIR2, 5p, 

''Sa-kin '''Kul-ia-ni-a (12'*' year of Senna- 
cherib). 
Manzazaia(?G^/56^^Z-«-rt), VS I 99, »• 
Manzaz-Asur-sabat Qohns, ADD III, p. 128 Qata- 
Alur-asbat) 
GISGAL-AS-Mr-LU, s. of Utar-duri, 
JADD 80,3. 
Man(.?)"ZU-si-i 

s. of Zib-di-i, B. C. 682, JADD 215, R. 9. 
f IVIa-qar(?^^r)-tu (cf "^Ma-gar-tum TNB p. 98) 

si. of Zerutu, JADD 891, 17. 
*War-bi-'-di(Ar.), JADD 720, *. 
Mar-da .... 

f of Alur-ndid, JADD 191, 1. 
Mar-biti-ahe-iddina 

hTUR-E-SESP'-SE-na, mar sarri, Nku.: 
Lo. 102 (90835), IV 44. — KB IV p. 90. 
King, BBS, pi. LXXV, p. 68. 



128 



Knut Tallqvist. 



•• Mar-biti-sa-li-ti 

s. oi Meli-Hala, Nku.: Lo. 102 (90835), IV 45. 

— KB IV p. 90. King, BBS, pi. LXXV, 
p. 68. 

«« mx-W\'ly\X(^-\\ixi\{rMU-KAK) 

s. of Ardi-Sibitti, gs. of Abi-rat-tal, Nku.: 

Lo. 102 (90835) I 19, 25, [35]; III is; IV 15, 

18, 19, 28, 32. 

Mardi (= Mardn) 

1. Mar-di-i, HABL 916, 1. JADD 383, R. s 

(B. C. 674.) 507, 4. K. 241, XI 18 (spec). 
ardu sa ^del plhati of Barhalsu, B. C. 683, 
JADD 447, 2. amel urqi, JADD 235, 3. 
''rab ki-sir, JADD 857, IV 13. ^langn 
M '^KUR.KOR.HA, JADD 255, R. 9. 
^'lagu, HABL 841, 7. Cf. Bit-^'Mar-du-u, 
mare Mar-du-u, HABL 1 79, *, 10. 

2. Mar-di-, JADD 447, 10, van to (i). 

Mar-di-|a 

HABL 1 109, R. 7, 12. 
Mar-du-u (= Mardt\ cf. Pa. nitt, iiap8ou), HABL 

179, 4. JADD [80, R. 4]. ''rab ki-sir }a 

lepa, JADD 235, R. io. 
Mar-du-u-a (hypocor.), JADD 256, R. 9 (B. C 

676). 
Marduk(u) (abbrev., cf. TiiTa = Marduk-rlmayini 

CIS I 68, Marduka, and Mar-tu-kujki 

BE XIV, XV) 

1. Mar-duk, HABL 345, 1. 804, 2. 805, 1. 806, 1. 

807, 2. 809, 2. JADD II, R. ^ (B. C. 676). 

119, 4 (B. C. 680). 340, 12 (Ep. Z.) 775, 6. 

K. 241, X 18 (spec), ''bel narkabti, JADD 

857, III 43. '^kalu, JADD 851, III 6. 
s. of Bau-eres, f. of '^Harrati-ladn, JADD 

889, 13 = HABL 877. 
s. of Ka-nik-babi, Merod. II, Bl. st. IV 26, 41. 

— KB III, pt. I, p. 190. 

s. of Sin-tabni, Sarg. St. II, 12 (KB IV, p. 160). 

2. Mar-du-ku, s. of Nur-Papsukkal, Nsi.: VS I, 

36, III, .9. 
Marduka (hypocor., cf. Marduku\ Mar-duk-a = 
m^l^-a BE X, 121) 

1. '^AMAR.UD-a, JADD 888, 3. 

2. Mar-duk-a, HABL 286, 4. K. 5380. 
Marduk-ab-sallim "O Marduk, keep the father 

safel" {^SU-AD-DT) 
f. of Nabh-lt, Nsi.: VS I, 36, V, 4. 



Marduk ^-ab-usur "O Marduk, protect the 
fatherl" 
JADD 104, 4 (B. C. 669). 
Marduk-ah-eriba 

1. dAx\rAR.UD-SES^'-SU, king of Babylonia 

(dyn. D), about B. C. 1064— 1063; sarru, 
OBI 149, I, 14, cf. no. 2. 

2. '^^^^-/M/'-6'i/,JADD277,i(B.C.68i). King 

of Babylonia (cf. no. i), King-list A, 111,2, 
but see Schnabel, MVG XIII, p. 59. 

Marduk-^-ah-ibni "Marduk has created a bro- 
ther" 
rab kisir, JADD 344, R. s- 

Marduk-apal-iddin "Marduk has given a son" 
(inOT iisba !|-|'-ia and lisiba ?I"Xna, LXX 
Mapco6aK Ba>.a8av, Canon of Ptolemy 
Map6oKev;rd8ou, etc.) 

1. '^AMAR.UD-A-MU, HABL 348,2. 

2. ''AMAR.UD-A-SE-na, K. 8379, writer to 

king. 

3. ^AMAR. UD- TUR. US-SE-na, K. 8379. 
Kings of Babylonia: 

I. Merodach-baladan I (dyn. C), about 
B.C. 1189— 1 177, s. of Meli-Shipak, des- 
cend, of Kurigalzu: 

1. '^AMAR. UD-A-SE-na, iar Babili, I R 5, 

no. XVII, 4. 

2. '^AMARMD-TUR.US-SE-na; "ardu of 

Meli-Shipak, Mel. Susa3, 1,39; 11,4. iarru, 
Merod. I: Susa 14,1,14. 16,11,14,29,34. iar 
kiUati, Merod. I: DEP VI, p. 42, 23. 
s. of Meli-Sipak, lar kiUati, Nazim.: Susa 2, 
Med. 2, 1, 2; descend, of Kurigalzu, Merod. I: 
VS. I, 34, 10. sar kirsati lar Sumeri u 
Akkadi, Merod. I: IV R 38,' I, 20; II, is 
(KB IV, p. 60—62). 

3. ^SU-A-MU, King-list A, II, is. 

II. Merodach-baladan II, king of the Sea- 
land, king of Babylonia, B. C. 721—710 
and 703— 702, Merodach-baladan ofOT: 

1. ^AMAR.UD-A-AS, HABL 158, 22. 222, 

L. E. 1, R. IS (V R 53, 37, 41 a). 503, R. 21. 
1024, 1. Sarg. Ann. 228 (40, 11). 
f. of Nabu-sa-lim, gf. of Aplaia, Abp.: 
B, VI, 58 (III R 33). 

2. '^AMAR. UD-A-MU, Chron. B, 1, 32, 33. II, 1, 

2, 3, 4, 20. CT XIV, 50, 75. HABL 527, 16. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



129 



KK. 1159. 5434a. Rm. 2, 495. iar Babili, 
Merod. II: Bl. st. IV, 49; V, 17, 63. lar 
Babili rubu muntalku lar Sumeri u Ak- 
kadi, Merod. II: Bl. st. I, 43, ilitti Eriba- 
Marduk, II, 43. 

3. ^AMAR.UD-A-SE-na, Abp.: Ann. VII, 17: 

gi.oi Nabu-bel-sumaie; B,VII,g6 (IIIR 34), 
C, VII, 8?. 79-7-8, 312. Sm. 740. 7nar 
lakini iar Tamfim, Tigl. IV: B, sg (II R 67. 
KB II, p. 14). Sarg. Ann. 228, 271, 315, mar 
lakini iar """^Kaldi. Senn.: Ill R 4, 44 : iar 
^"^ Karduniai . 

s. o{ [Naba-zer-kitti-liHr], K. 2671, 7 (ZAII, 
p. 299, pi. I). 

f. o{Naba-}um-i}kun,Senn:Ba.w.s7 (IIIR 14). 

4. ^AMAR. UD- TUR. US-MU, Chron. B, 1, 30. 

HABL 30, R. 5. 521, 11. 942, 13. 1095, R.4. 
K. 4670, 8, 12 (WSml. I, p. 57). 81-2-4, 76. 
^arru, Merod. II: Bl. st. Ill, 31. 
f. of Nabu-u-Sal-lim, HABL 11 14, 10. 

5. ''AMAR. UD- TUR. US-SE-na, HABL 542,10, 

R. 5. 1029,13. 1030,5. 1095,8. KK. 5550, 13. 
5594,5. 6109. 8403. 13080. 79-7-8, 257. 
Sarg. Ann. 245. Senn. Co. 27 (IR 43); King 
III, 94; Kui. I, 35 (IIIR 12); Tay. Ill, 51. 

V, 34 (I R 37. 41). mar lakini }ar '""^Kaldi, 
Sarg.: Khors. 121 (KB II, p. 68). sarru, 
HABL 1005,4. sar Babili, Merod. II: 
B!. St. 1, 25 (KB III, pt. I, p. 184). K. 3787. 
iar Babili ^akkanak "'"'Su-meri u Ak- 
kadt, Merod. II: Bl. st. I, ss. iar *"'^^Kaldi, 
Sarg.: Bull 30. Senn. 81-7-27,3. ^ar^'^^Kar- 
duniai, Sarg.: Ann. 239. Senn.: Bell, e; Co. e; 
King. 1, 23; Kui. 1, 4; Tay. 1, 19 (KB II, p. 39). 

f. of Nabn-sum-iikun, Chron, K^, R. 3(?). 
VS I, 'J'J, R. iG. Senn.: Co. 50 (IR 43); Tay. 

VI, 7 (IR42). 

f of Nabu-u-sal-lim, HABL 1131, 5. 

6. '^ RID- A- As, Sarg.: Ann. 27 1 (Abel 20, s). 

7. '^RID-A-SE-na, Sarg.: Khors. 125 (KB II, 

p. 68). 

8. '^SU-A-AS,]A'DD 910, R. 13, in Dar-Iakm. 

Abp.: A, IIIR 23, VII, 51; IIIR 36, V, 30, 
gf. of Nabn-bel-iumati. 
f. of Nabu-ser-kitd-liiir and Ndid-Marduk, 
Esarh.: A, 11,32 (IR45). 

9. ''SU-A-MU, King-list A, IV, 10, u. 

No. I. 



10. '^^U-A-SE-na, gf. of Nabu-bel-iumati, Abp.: 
A, IIIR 23, VII, 4.-5. 
Marduk'-apal-u?ur "O Marduk, protect the 



son 



"""^Su-ka-a-a, Shalm. Ill: Ob. Epigr. IV. — 
KB I, p. 150. 
Mardukate (hypocor.) 

Mar-duk-a-te, AO222 i,R.9(0LZ VI,col. I99f.; 
B.C. 656?). f^A.BA, JADD 259, R. a. 
Marduk-balatsu-iqbi "Marduk has announced 
his "life" (for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1 . '^AMAR- UD-ba-laf-su-iq-bi, V R 44, sd, ren- 

ders '^LIB.ZU-AB-TI.LA-NE-EN-KA. 

2. '^AMAR.UD-TI-su-iq-bi, Shams. V: Ann. 

IV, 37 (I R 3 1. KB I, p. 1 86), king of Baby- 
lonia, of no. 3. 

3. ''AMAR. UD- TIN-su-iq-bi, HABL 571, R.13. 

King of Babylonia (dyn. H: 7), contemp. 
with Shamsi-Adad V of Assyria; lar 
"'"^Karduniai, Synchron. Sm. 2106, 
R. [6, 8]. Chron. K^, R. [&]. 
s. of Adad-etir, B. M. 90834, 4. — King, 

BBS, pi. XCII. KB IV p. 98. 
s. of Arad-Ea, ''be I pihati, B. C. 852, Nai.: 
V R 61, VI, 25 (KB III, pt. I, p. 180). 
Marduk '-bal-llt "O Marduk, keep alivel" 

f. of Nana-alik-pani, JADD 387, 2. 
Marduk i-ban-ahe(A'.^ii'-/M/'/0"Marduk is crea- 
tor of brothers" K. 241, V, 24, spec. 
Marduk 2.ban-ahl(A'^A'-P./4/^, JADD 388, R. 4. 
Marduk^-ba-ni "Marduk is creator" 

81-2-4, 408. 
\fiZX^w\.{^ASAR. MUL . ^/).ba.an-a-a 

f. oi Mu-h-sib...., K. 9288. 
^diTA\xV^-\ilr[-ilv{KAK-KUL) "Marduk is crea- 
tor of seed" (for NBa. texts, see TNB) 
JADD 892, R. 2. 
Marduk i-bel-da-a-nl "Marduk is the lord of 
judgment" 

K. 3747(?). 
Marduk-bel-usate "Marduk is a helper" (cf. 
Marduk-bel-usatim, TNB) 
Competing king of Babylonia, B. C. 852— 
851, b. of Marduk-zakir-lum 
i.'^AMAR.UD-EN-ii-sa-a-te, afiu dupussu, 
Shalm. Ill: Ob. 74, so. — KB I, p 134. 
larru IM. GI, Synchr. Ill as ,83 (IIR 65,51,66). 

17 



£30 



Knut Tallqvist. 



2. '^AMAR. UD-EN-ii-sa-te, Shalm. Ill : Bal.IVi; 
V I, 3; Co. 78, 80, 81; Lay. 76,16. Ob. 78. 
— KB I, p. 138. ^arru ha-ma-u, Shalm.: 
Bal. IV 4. 
Marduk-bel-usur "O Marduk, protect the 
lordl" (for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. '^AMAR.UD-EN-PAP, ^sallu hinni.]KDT> 

71,3. 

2. '^RID-EN'PAP, of Amid, Epon. B. C. 726, 

IIIR I, IV 43. 

3. ''SU-EN-PAP, JADD 348, 2, [5]. 382, 10 

(B. C. 716). 
Marduk-bel-u-seC?) . . . ., Chron. K', R. 5, cf. Marduk- 

bel-usate. 
Marduk-daian "Marduk is a judge" (for OBa. 
texts, see RPN) 
'^RID-DI.KUD, HABL 1171,2. 
Marduk-dan "Marduk judges" 

'SU-dan-an, JADD 73, 6 (B. C. 680). 
Marduk-dananni "Marduk is our judger"(?) 

'^ RID-dan-an-ni, JADD 120,/ (B. C. 693). 
Marduk-dur (abbrev.) 

'^ASAR.MUL.HI'BAD, ^irriiu,] ADD 742. 

R. 27. 

Mardukea (hypocor.) 

dAMAR.UD-e-a, f. of Sa-mi-du, Mna.: 
Ill R 43, II 22. — KB IV p. 70. 
Marduk-eriba (for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. '^AMAR.UD-SU, 81-2-4, 313. HABL 154, 

. 4, 6, 11, 18. 220, R. 2, 6. 580, R. 2. JADD 
419, 7, R. 4. ^'rab kisir rab iaqf, JADD 
857, IV 11. 860, III 3. 

2. '^RID-SU, iaknu ia ''akle, JADD 814, 10. 

3. '^^U-SU, JADD 15, 4 (B. C. 672). 285, R.6 

(B.C. 686). 330, R. /J (B. C. 676). 855, R. 4. 
bel-pifiati "^Bu-mu, JADD 853, 8. ^A.BA 
ekalli, JADD 832, u. 
s. of Ur-di, JADD 311, R. E. 4 (Ep. S). 
Marduk-eres "Marduk has planted" (for NBa. 
texts, see TNB) 

1. ''AMAR.UD-PIN-el ]ADD 431,1, f. of 

seller, ^mu-sar-kis, JADD 261, R. 3. 

2. ASARU.MUL.HI-KAM-e^M'BA, HABL 

415,3. 

3. ''SU-KAM-es, K 241, V 25 (spec). 

4. ''^U'PTN-el JADD 127, R..? (B. C. 681). 

878, 1. '^mutirpmi, JADD 165, R. 4 (Ep.Q). 



Marduk-etir "Marduk spared" (for NBa. texts, 
see TNB) 
'^SU-KAR-ir, JADD 675, 10. 844, 1. f^rab 
kisir, JADD 325, R. E. 2 (Ep. A). 
Marduk-gamil "Marduk spares" (cf. OBa. 
''AMAR. UD-ga-mil, BE VI, pt. i) 
'"AMAR.UD-SO, of Erech, HABL 815,3. 
Marduk-hutnu "Marduk is protection" 

'^ASARU.MUL.HI-hu-nt-nu, JADD 249,1, 
slave sold, b. of A-di-i. 
Marduk-ibni "Marduk has created" (for NBa. 
texts, see TNB) 

1. ''AMAR. UD-KAK, JADD 45, R. s (Ep. t). 

f^BI.LUL, JADD 48, R. ^ (B. C.656) (van 
of 2). * ^a-za-an Bit Pir -'^ Amurru, Merod, I: 
Susa 14, 9. 

2. '^^U-KAK, JADD 49, R. 6 (B. C. 656). 374, 

R. /o; 624, R. 6 (B. C. 686). 
Marduk-iddin "Marduk has given" (for NBa. 
texts, see TNB) 

1. '^AMAR, UD-A$, '^A.BA, JADD 382, R. 4 

(B. C. 716). 

2. ''AMAR. UD-SE-na, HABL [709, R. le]. 

3. '^^U-A^, ''mar Hpri, JADD 447, R. ro 

(B. C. 683). 
Marduk-ihnaphari "Marduk is god of the 

totality" 
'^AMAR.UD-AN'DUL, s. of Ina-Esaggil- 

zer, ^sukkallu, belbttilaBit-"'A-da,'MvLZ.:. 

IIIR 43, 1, 8. IVE.,3,4. - KB IV, pp.68, 74. 
Marduk-iqbi "Marduk has announced" 

1. '^AMARMD-iq-bi, ''Uknu, JADD 771,4. 

2. '^RID-iq-bi, JADD 37, 7 (B. C. e-jG). 
Marduk-ismeani "Marduk has heard me" 

1. '^AMAR. UD-HAL.LA-an-ni, K. 241, V 28, 

spec. 

2. ''AMAR. Un-HAL-ni, HABL 633,28 (WSml. 

n p. 45). 

3. '^RID-HAL-a-ni, Epon. B. C. 800. Id «M- 

me-di, 81-2-4, 187, 12. cf. II R 52, isd, 

III R I, 17. 

4. '^SU-HAL-a-ni, JADD 520, R. s. 946, II 7. 

5. Marduk-HAL-ni, governor of Nairi, MDOG 

43, P- ?)^- 
Marduk-kabti-ah[esu] "Marduk is the most 
mighty of his brothers" 
'^AMAR. UD-DUGUD-SES , i. of ltd- 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



131 



Marduk-balatu\ lakkatiak Babili, VS I 
112,4 (WUAG p. 139). 
Marduk-kudurri-usur "O Marduk, protect my 
boundaryl" 

1. ^AMARMD-ku-dur-ri-^ES, ^sukkal '^Bel, 

Neb. I: VR 56, u. ^'iaqu, Merod.I: DEP 
VI, p. 43, 12; Susa 16, III 19. 

2. ''AMAR.UD-SA.DU-SES, 

s. of XJr-Belit-muballitat-vittnti, Melis.: Lo. 
103, IV 15; V 9, 18, 24 (KB III I, p. i58ff.). 
Marduk(<'ii:^>la-8am-ma JADD 690, 2. 
Marduk-li' "Marduk is mighty" 

'^AMAR. UD-ZU, JADD 883, 4. 
Marduk-mat-usur "O Marduk, protect the 
country!" 
''SU-KUR-PAP, JADD 96, R. 4 (B. C. 65 1 ?). 
'^baru, JADD 851, II 4. 
Marduk-muballit "Marduk quickens" 
• I. <^AMAR.UD-mu-ba-li-it, in OBa. texts, 
see RPN. 
2. '^AMAR.UD-mu-bal-lit, Agk. VR33, VI 4o. 
. — KB III, pt. I, p. 148. In later Bab. 
texts, see TNB. 
Marduk -mudammlq i^AMAR. UD-mu-SIG-iq, 
commonly read Marduk-lum-udammiq) 
iar '"^'Namri (B. C 844), Shalm. Ill: 
Ob. 94. — KB I, p. 140. 
Marduk-mukin-aplu "Marduk establishes a son" 
''AMAR.UD-GLNA-TUR.US, s. of Tab- 
mi-li-e, Hatam bit unati, Neb. I : V R 56, 20. 
- KB III I, p. 168. 
y Marduk-mutaqqin(w?^-Zy^Z?) 

f. oi Alur-bal-lit, OLZ VI (1903), col. 199,8. 
Marduk-nadin-ahe "Marduk gives brothers" 

1. '^AMARJJD-fia-din-SESP^ 

s. of Marduk-uballit, gs. of UHur-ana-Mar- 
duk, dupiar Mrri, scribe of Asuruballit, 
theking, c.B. C. 1400, BM 96947, 1 (AKAI, 
p. 388; cf MVAG VIII, p. 108 f). 

2. ^AMAR. UD-SE-PAP^^, 82-5-22, 1 18, writer 

to king. King of Babylonia (Dynasty D), 
about B. C. 1 140 — 1086, iar '"'''Kardu- 
niai, Synchr. II u (II R 65, no. i, II u). 

3. '^AMAR. UD-SE'SES^^, iar Babili, king of 

Babylon, IR66, 3a,i8b. Ill R 43, 1 4, 28, IV E. 4 
(KB IV p. 66-68). PSBA XIX (1897), 
p. 71, 11. 1, 4, 19: I3'*>year. sar "'''*Ak- 

No. I. 



kadv. Senn. Bav. 49 (III R 14; KB II p. 1 1 8), 
ana tarsi Tukulti-apil-Eiarra, 418 years 
before the capture of Babylon in 689 B. C, 
4. Marduk-nadin-a-hi, the Bab. king(?), on 
tablet from Asshur, MDOG 40 p. 22. 

Marduk-nadin-ahlCMJ/^y?. UD-SE-SES), owner 
of tablet, CT XVII, 50, 28. 

Marduk-nadin-sum, see Marduk-sum-iddin. 

Marduk-napsati .... (probably abbrev., cf. NBa. 
Marduk-bel-n'apldti TNB) 
■^AMAR. UD-ZlPi.. . ., JADD 574, 1. 

Marduk-nasir "Marduk is protector" 

1. '^AMAR.UD-na-sirlsi-ir, in OBa. and NBa. 

texts. 

2. '^AMAR. UI)-PAP,]ADD47S, R.2, f. of wit. 
I. '^AMAR.UD-PAP-ir, 81-2-4, 7o. HABL 

782, 2. 

4. '^AMAR. UD-SES, JADD 190, ,(?). '^Saq 

iarri, Mna.: Ill R 41, I 11, 29. — KB IV, 

p. 74- 
s. of Ga-mi-il-\ilu\ Mna.: Ill R 43, II 29 (KB IV 
p. 70). Cf. Aai.: BM. 103 21 5, R. s (King, 
BBS, pi. 17, p. 100), 

5. '^AMAR. UD-SES-ir, HABL 781, 1. VS V, 

2, 17 (B. C. 675. KB IV. p. 166). 

6. ''SU-PAP-ir,]AT>T> 373, L.E. . (B.C. 648?). 
Marduk-pirhi-ukin "Marduk has established 

my sprout" 
'^AMAR. UD-pir-hi-DU, JADD 892, 4. 
Marduk-rimanni "O Marduk, be merciful to 
me!" (for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. ^AMAR. UD-ri-man-ni, Rm. II 427 (MVAG 

III 240 ff.), time of Shamsi-Adad V and 
Mardukzakirshum. 

2. '^AMAR.UD-rlm-a-ni, K. 10911. Rm. 71. 

Epon. B. C. 779, 81-2-4, 178, 35. 

3. '^AMAR. UD-rima{LW)-ni, K. 1897. 

4. ASARU.MUL.HI-rm-a-ni, JADD 400, 1 

(B. C. 688). 

5. ^KU-rim-an-ni,Hakin ^'Kak-zi, poss.Epon.a, 

JADD 22, B. E. 3; cf Bezold, PSBA XI 
1889, pi. I, n. 2. 

6. '^ RW-rTm-a-ni, ''rab BI.LUL, Epon. B. C. 

779, III R I, III 38 (var.). 

7. '^SU-ri-man-ni, JADD 316, 5, [7]. 

8. '^SU-nm-a-ni, JADD 331, R. / (B. C. 670). 

17* 



132 



Knut Tallqvist. 



^rab BI.LUL, Epon. B. C. 779, Canon 
BIV, 10; C, 1, 33. IIIR I, III 88. 
9. '^SU-rima-ni, A.BA mati, JADD 993, 

R. Ill, 13. 

Marduk-fuliilu "Marduk is protection" 

'^AMAR. UD-su-lu-lu, V R 44, id, renders 
■iUB.ZU-'^ZALAM.MU, probably an- 
cient Bab. author, see Jensen, ZA XI 
p. 190. 
Marduk-sadua, see Marduk-saduni. 
Marduk-saduni "Marduk is our mountain" 
Epon. B. C. 796: 

1. dAMAR.UD-KUR-u-niJa^'Sal-lat, 81-2-4, 

187, 16. 

2. <^KU-KUR-u-a, Rm. 580, see Bezold, PSBA 

XI (1889), pi. I. 

3. RW-KUR-u...., Ill R I, III, 21. 

4. -iSU-KUR-ti-a, KK. 4388. 4389. 
Marduk'Sakin-sum "Marduk provides poste- 
rity" (for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. '^AMAR.UD-GAR-MU, astrologer, medi- 

cine-man and priest, see Behrens, Briefe, 
p. 89 f., (maSmahi,) HABL 6, R. 11. 11, 3. 
14,3. 17,2. 18,2. 19,2. 20,2. 21,2. 22,2. 
23, 2. 24, 2. 25, 2. 26, 2. 32, 2. 362, 2. 364, 3. 
378, 2. 379, 2. 655, 2. 661, 8. 662, 2. 663, 2. 
664, 2. 665, 2. 666, 2. 674, 4. JADD ?445, R, 7 
(B. C. 660). K. 1038. 

2. '^SU-GAR-MU, f'rabmaimaU, HABL 21, 2. 

JADD 444, R. /* (B. C. 660). [448, R. /^]; 
cf. no. I. 
f. of Eriba-^ Marduk'^, king of Babylonia 
(Dyn. H), Chron. K^, R. g. 
Marduk-sallim "O Marduk, keep safe!" 

1. '^AMAR. UD-lal-lim, K. 7325. ^mutir puti, 

JADD 840, II 6. 

2. '^SU-M-Hm, JADD 579, R. s. 
Marduk-sallim-ahe "O Marduk, keep the 

brothers safe!" 

1. '^AMAR.UD-lal-lim-PAPP^ HABL 840,4. 

979, 2. 
s. of Naba-muiesi, K. 6478. 

2. ^RID'DI-PAPPi, HABL 1092, 2. 

3. '^RID-Ul-lim-SESP', f. of Alur-zaqip 

K. 10209. 
Marduk-sallimanni "O Marduk, keep me safe!" 
I. '^RID-DI-an-ni, Epon. B. C. 751, Canon A, 



IV is; ^w^^^y^/^rt///, Canon E+8 1-2-4, 187, 

R. 27. 

2. YS\U-DI-an-7ii, Epon. B. C. 751, Canon D, 

III 3. 

3. '^SU-sal-iim-a-ni, Epon. B. C. 751, Canon C, 

II 23. 

Marduk-sapik-zer "Marduk pours out seed" 

1. '^AMAR.UD-DUB-KUL, K. 7655, writer 

of astrological report, 
s. of Tam-ma-sad-dar; '^sa-ku mati, Nai.: 
CT X, 3, 28. V R 61, VI, 23. — KB III, 
pt. I, p. 180; IV, p. 94. King, BBS, 
pi. cm, p. 105. 

2. '^AMAR. UD-U-bi-ik-KUL, larkillati, Mshz.: 

BM. 104404, 11,4 King, BBS, pi. 11, p. 81 
= no. 3. 

3. '^AAfAR. UD-id-bi-ik-zi-ri-im (abbrev. from 

Marduk-lapik-zer-mati, q. v., see ROST, 
MVAG II, p. 130, n. i), BM 26295, 10 
(King, Letters I, pi. 1 33). OB 1 148, 1, 1 : lar 
Babili larru dannu lar kiHate lar kibrat 
arbauvi. — KB III, pt. i, p. 162. 
Marduk-sapik-zer-mati "Marduk pours out the 
seed of the country" 
King of Babylonia (Dynasty D: 7), con- 
temp, with Asurbelkala, the king of 
Assyria: 

1. ''AMAR.UD-DiyB-KUL-KU{R\ Chron. 

K' 4, contemp. of Asur-bel-kala. 

2. '^AMAR. UD-la-pi-ik-KUL-KUR,lar^"*Kar- 

duniai, Synchron. II 26, 30 (II R 65). 

Marduk-sar 

f of Suma, Shmk.: CT X, pi. 6, 25. 
Marduk-sarrani "Marduk is our king" (cf. 
TNB) 
I. ''AMARMD-LUGAL-a-ni, HABL 447, R.i 

(a maimaiuT). K. 13045. 
2.''AMAR.UD-MAN-a-ni, HABL 1024,1 
(WSml. II p. 53). ^rab bane, B.. C. 670, 
JADD 625, R. IS. 

3. '^RW-MAN-ni, HABL 1084, 2. 
Marduk-sar-usur "O Marduk, protect the 

king" (for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. '^AMAR.UD-LUGAL-PAP, HABL [162,9]. 

174, 12. 960, 5. 1007, R. 13, iG. K. 1 172. 5399. 

7417- 

2. ''AMAR. UD-LUGAL-SES, HABL 961, 8, 

T. XLm. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



133 



R. 9. 963,9. i030,8(WSml.II, p. 75). 1059,9. 
K. 1095. 83-1-18, 275. 

s. of Ga-bi-e, HABL 1 106, 12. 
l.-^AMARMD-MAN-PAP, 83-1-18, 476. 
HABL 174, 2. 222, 10. 347, 8. 580, R. 1. 
715, i. 956, R. 12. 1 148, R. 4. J ADD 445, 
R. <y(?). 884, 7(?). K. 5264. Rm. 11. 205 
(CT XXVIII, 20), owner of tablet, ''e-mu- 
qu HABL 478, 2. '^mukil apati sa zin- 
nisit ekalli, B. C. 66o(?), JADD 444, R. is. 
Hii-ud-laq of Ashurbanipal, III R 37, 75, 

f. of Lulabbir-sarrussu, JADD 414, 2. 

4. ''AMAR. UD-MAN-SES, K. 7409. 

5. -^KU-LUGAL-PAP, Epon. B. C. 785, Rm. 

580, seeBEZOLD,PSBAXI, 1889, pi. I, n.8. 

6. ^RID-MAN-PAP, ^mutir puti mar larri, 

JADD 857, II 16. ''Ungu ia '^Nabu, JADD 

640, R. 3 (Ep. O). la , Epon. B. C. 

785, 81-2-4, 187,30; ef. IIR52, 33cd. 
s. of Ga-bi-e, JADD 433, R. 4. 

7. '^SU-L UGAL-PAP, s. of Ga-bi-a, JADD 

429, R. i7. 

8. ''SU-MAN-PAP, HABL 714,2. JADD no, 

R.E.2. 174,1,5. 483, R. 1. 1047,8. Epon.BC. 
785; Canon C, 1, 26; IIIR i, III 32; asEp. S, 
lakin ^^'Que, JADD 166, L. E. 2(?), 311, 
L. E. 3. 352, L. E. 2(?), 619, R. 7. ''laqu 
mar larri, JADD 854, is, R. 8. .^A.BA, 
B. C. 693, JADD 29, R.^. 
s. of Gabbr, JADD 115, L. E. ^ (B. C 664). 

116, R. E. /. 418, R. /J-. 611, R. 4. 
■ s. of la-zi-m, Hallu, JADD 325, R. /-.(Ep. A). 

Marduk'^-si-lim-ahe, ^A.BA bit Hi, JADD 805, 7. 

Marduk-simanni, see Marduk-ismeani. 

Marduk-sum-ibni "Marduk has created poste- 
rity" (for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. '^AMAR. UD-MU-ib-ni, s. oi Ninib-aP^-iddin, 

*.....(?), K.4191, colophon (CT XVIII 38). 

2. ^AMAR.UD-MU-KAK, JADD 892,2. K. 

11437, L. E. 1 (KGAS 108). ^H-ud-lqq 
ofUrtaqu, Abp.:B, IV, 65 (IIIR 31. KB II, 
p. 246). 
f. of Bel-upa}i^ir, HABL 792, 5. 

3. ''SU-MU-KAK, s. of Tab-ni-e-a, gs. oiNabu- 

etir, of Bit-Ga^al, ^maimalu, a slave 
oi Nabu-bellunu, vowed to Bel, JADD 889 
(ZA I p. 422 f.) = HABL 877, 1. 

No. I. 



Marduk-lum-iddin "Marduk has given poste- 
rity" (for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. '^AMAR.UD-MU-AS, HABL 181,2. 722,2. 

JADD 892, R. 3. * , B. C. 698, JADD 

473, R. 13. 474, R. A7. 

2. <^AMAR.UD-MU-MU, ''bet \pihati\, HABL 

803,1. 81-7-27, 201, husband of Bisa, 
B. C. 565. Cf. Marduk-zakir-ium. 

3. <iAMAR,UD-MU-SE-na, HABL 721,1. 

4. '^RID-MU-AS, ^rakbu lepa, JADD 2^6, R.s 

(Ep. y). 

5. '^RID'MU-MU, see Marduk-zakir-sum. 

6. ''RID-MU-SE-na, HABL 396, R. 5. 
Marduk*sum-iq!8a "Marduk has presented 

posterity" 
s. of Gabbu-ilani-eres, f. oi Nabu-zuqup-kma, 
{^{.oi lUar-ium-eres), '^duplarru, 8 '•> cen- 
tury; cf. BA I p. 216. 

1 . '^AMAR. UD-MU-BA-U, 8 1 -2-4, 3 27. K.2670. 

2679, 9. 2680. 2688. 3064. 3066. 3068. 3074. 
3129. 4024. 9487. Rm. 222 (IIIR 2 no. I, 
III, VII, XII, XIII, XIV, XVII, XIX, XXII. 
Ill R 64, R. 35). 

2. -^Ma-ru-duk-MU-BA-la, K2678.2683 (IIIR2 

no. V, VI). 

Marduk-sum-lisir "Marduk, may the son suc- 
ceed!" (for NBa. texts, see TNB) 
''SU-MU-GIS, K. 241, V26 (spec). 

Marduk-sum-ukin "Marduk has established 
posterity" 

1. '^AMAR.UD-MU-DU, s. oi Ilnta-ibni, ^TU 

bit '^Nabn, Nshi.: VS I, 36, HI /. 

2. '^AMAR.UD-MU-GLNA, mar Hab-ban, 

^ka-lu, Nai.: V R 61, VI is (c. B. C. 852). 
— KB III, pt. I, p. 180. 

3. 'fSU-MU-ti-kin, K. 241, V 27 (spec). 

4. Marduk-'ium-ukm{l mu-LAU), f. of Ahir- 

bal-lit, OLZ VI (1903), col. 199. 
Nlarduk-sum-usur "O Marduk, protect the 
posterity" (for NBa. texts, see TNB) 
I. '^AMAR. UD-MU-PAP, HABL 421,2. 773,2. 
JADD 712, L.E. 2. KK. 1436 -\- 1523, 28. 
3742 (B. C. 648). 8680. KGAS 35, E- 2. 
48, E. 1. 91, B.E. 98, L.E. 108, E. 1. 119, 
L. E. 124, L. E. 3. 145, E. 2. TRep. 252, 
F, E. 1. 



134 



Knut Tallqvist. 



2. '^AMAR. ^7Z>-J/6/"-i£"5,KGAS 88.98. HABL 

815,11. 

3. ''AMAR.UD-MU-u-sur, KGAS 6, R. 9. 51, 

L. E. 1. 

4. '^KU-MU-PAP, KGAS, 89, E. 2. 

5. '^RID-MU-PAP, JADD 113, 4 (B. C. 680). 

6. '^SU-MU-PAP, HABL 772, 2. KK. 102, R. 2 

(B.C. 649?). 1436,27. KGAS [36, R. 5]. 44, 
R. 7. M.i?4 B. C. 675, JADD 186, 10, 

7. '^SU-MU-SES, K. 2701a, 4 (WSml. II p. 9) 

= HABL 923. 

Marduki-tap-pi-e-e-di-sub-sj, V R 44, 21 d, 
renders'^ Ji/. TU-PAL-AN- TA-GAl, pro- 
bably an ancient Bab. author, see Jensen, 
ZA XI, p. 90. 

Marduk-iiballit "Marduk has called into life" 

1. '^AMAR. UD- TI.LA, s. of UUur-ana-Mar- 

duk, f. of Marduk-7iadin-aJ}ey BM 96947, i 
(Annals of Kings p. 388). 

2. ^SU- TI.LA, JADD 340, 3, 12 (Ep. Z). 
Marduk-zakir-sum "Marduk is proclaimer of 

posterity" 

1. dAMAR.UD-AIU-MU, IV R 38, III 21, var. 

= (2) s. of Nabu nadin-ahe. King of 
Babylonia (Dynasty H), contemp. with 
Shalmaneser III, s. of Naba-apal-iddin, 
b. of Mardiik-bel-usate: Synchron. Ill 31. 
larru, Rm. II, 427,10 (MVG III p. 240). 
Ur Babili (I I'h year), VS I, 35, 53, KB IV 
p. 96, lar '""*Kardu-nialt, b. of Marduk- 
bel-usate, Shalm. Ill : Bal. IV 1 ; V 3 ; Co. 78; 
Lay. ^6, u; Ob, 73, 75. — KB I, p. 134. 
sar kiUati, We. Misc. pi. 6, no. 2, 4. Cf. 
Marduk-lum-iddin. 

2. dAMAR. UD-sa-kir-MU,belpihatiM^^o<^-l- 

IVR41, 1,27 (King, BBS, pi. XXXIII, 

p. 26). 
s. of , king of Babylonia, see (i), Chron. 

K3, R. 4, e. 
s. of Arad-'^BE, ''bel pikati, Merod. II: Bl. 

St. V 2. — KB III, pt. I, p. 190. 
s. of Nabu-nddin-ahe, }a abi abihi Rimeni- 

Marduk, li-pu ri-bu-u ia Uballitsu-Mar- 

duk, descend, of Arad-Ea, ''bel pil^ati, 

Merod. I: IV R 38, 1 27. — KB IV, p. 60. 

3. 'iRID-MU-MU, lar ^'^^Kardunial, b. of 

Marduk-bel-usate, Synchron. Ill 27. 



4. ^SU-sa-kir-MU, s. of Arad...., king of 

Babylonia, B. C. 702, King-list A, IV 13. 

Marduk-zer-ibni "Marduk has created seed" 

1. ^AMAR. UD-KUL-ib-ni, Abp.: HABL 454, 

R. 6. 498, R. 7, 12. K. 4796. 
s. of Sin-sadunu, ^erib biti, Shmk.: CT X, 

7, 4G. 

2. ''AMAR.UD-KUL-KAK, K. 5138. ^A.BA, 

B. C. 66o(?), JADD 362, R. 6. 

3. '^SW-KCTL-KAKJADD 27, R. E. / (B.C.667). 

f^A.BA, B.C.66o(?), JADD 250, R. 4. 4+4, 
R. io. 445, R' '^• 

*Mar-du[-ni-ia] (Pe. Mapdovio;;) 
f. of Gobryas, Dar. Beh. 111. 

Mar-Ea-sar-mati "The son of Ea is king of 
the country" 
TUR-'^E.A-LUGAL-ma-a-t'h V R 44, leb, 
renders A-A- UN{KALAM)-MA, prob. an 
ancient Babylonian monarch; cf King- 
list A 1 20, B 8. 

Mar-Enlil-samsum-same "The son of Ellil is 
the sun of the heaven" 
TUR-'^EN.LIL-sam-su-um-AN-e, V R 44,17b, 
renders A-KUR-UL-AN.NA, prob. an 
ancient Babylonian monarch; cf. King- 
list A 1 21, B 9. 

*Ma-ri-' (Aram, snis) "Lord" 

iarru ^a "''"'Imenhi, king of Damascus, 
aboutB. C. 804— 774, according to WlNCK- 
LER, KA^ p. 134, identical with Benha- 
dad (III); Adnir. IV: III R 35, no. i, 15 
(KB I p. 190). 

MaNa-kin (cf. mar '"I-km, K. 4294), K. 13 105, 
with Adunu. 

*Ma-ri-id-di "My lord is Iddi"(Adad) (An, cf 
inxntt) ''irri^u, in ^'Basre, JADD 742, 
R. 35. 

Mar-^'ls-nu-nak "Inhabitant of the city of 
Ishnunak" 
I R 66, II, 3 (KB IV, p. 66), time of Marduk- 
nadin-akhe. 

Mar-lstar "Son of Ishtar" (for OBa. texts, 
see RPN) 
I. TUR-''XV,]ADD 52s, R. s. 619, R./6. (Ep.S). 
Astrologer, HABL 257, i. 337, 1. 338, 2. 
339, 2. 340, 1. [437, 1]. 744, a (III R 51, no. 9). 
745,2. 746, 1. ''ha-za-7iusd ^'Kal-lii,]ADD 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



135 



1 141, 44 (B. C. 709). ^mutir pnti, HABL 
206, 7. ''rab ki-sir, JADD 1040, e. ^di4p- 
sarru {A.BA), JADD 769, R. 4. 
2. TUR-XV, JADD 988, 8. ^rak-su JADD 526, 
R.j(Ep. U). 
*IVIar-larim (cf. Abi-larim, Af^i-larim; Johns, 
ADD III, p. 100) 

1. Mar-la-rim, Epon. B. C. 668, turtan of Ku- 

muh,JADD 184, R. 4. 190, R. 10. 204, R.e. 
208, R.E.2 (III R 2, 60, no. XXIV): */«r- 
tan Ku-[mu-hi\. 284, R. 12. Ill R i, VI 13 
(var.). ^rabu of "'''War-hal-sa, HABL 

7^7, 2- 

2. Mar-la-rhn-me, Epon. B. C. 668, ^tur-tan 

"^Ku-mu-hi, JADD 472, R. 21. 

3. Mar-la-ar-me, Epon. B. C. 668, JADD 65, 

R. E. 1. Ill R I, VI 13. 

4. Ma-ri-la-rim, Epon. B. C. 668, K. 11478 

(KGAS 149, R. 15). 

5. TUR{J)-la-rim, JADD 43, R. 4 (B. C. 687.?). 
*^IVIar-qi-hi-ta "Perfumer" (?Ar. docket Xnnpni3 

Stevenson, Contracts, no. 5, p. 36, 118) 
JADD 257, 2 (B. C. 670). 
Mar-rl...., JADD 807, R. 17. 
Mar-sam-sl (cf. OBa Mar-^UD, RPN) 

JADD 285, 3 (cf. Ill § 749) (B. C. 686). 
*iVIar-se-te-' 

JADD 278, 3, slave sold (B. C. 683?). 
*IVIar-8uri (Ar.) "The lord is my wall" 

TUR-su-ri, JADD 479, 5. 
Mar-sarri-bel-ahe "The royal prince is lord 
of the brothers" 
A. MAN-BEj EN-PAP^',] ADD 96, R. 3 (B. C. 
651.?). 628,10 (Ep. P). 
Mar-sarri-ilna "The royal prince is my god" 
(cf. NBa. Mar-iarri-ilila TNB) 

1. A-MAN-AN-a-a, ^riu, JADB 13, II, 3. h-ab 

kisir }a iepa, JADD 235, R. 13. 

2. rUR-MAN-AN-a-a,].\DD i\i,%. 
Mar-selibI "Fox- cub" 

in alu ia TUR-^Se-li-bi of Bit-Tunamissah, 
Melis.: Susa 3, 1 44. 
*flVlar-ti-i ("My daughter", or probably Ar.= 
"My lady", cf imtt, xmis Mdp^a)JADD 
310, 4, slave sold (B. C. 66^). 
*IVIartiia (OPe. Martiya), the Susian pretender, 
B. C. 522 
No. I. 



1. Mar-ti-ia, Dar. Beh. Ill R 39, 41, [92]. 

2. Mar-ti-id, Dar. Beh. Ill R 39, 42. 
*'Marti(r6'/?.^^Z)-ra-pi-e (Ar.) "My lady is 

a healer" 
JADD 894, 4. 
*Mar-tu-* (Iran., cf. Mardi) 

^rab mahdzani id sinnilti, JADD 447, 1, 10 
(B. C 683). 
Mashate-ilu 

1. Mas-l}a-te-AN, JADD 422, 1, 9, R. 3. 

2. Mas-l}a-ta . . . ., JADD 423, 1, B. E. 2. 
Mas-si — , or Bar-si..., perhaps part of Elam. 

name, Abp.: Ill R 32, VI 21. 
Ma-sl-be (cf Ma-si- B Hit BE XV), K. 241, VIII, 

42, spec. 

Mas , Epon. IIIR I, 1,10. 

*Ma8daku (Iran., Mazdakd) 

1. Ma-al-da-ku, Id ^^ A-ma-ak-ki, Sarg: A, 

II, 17 (K. 1668b). 

2. Ma-ai-ddk-ku, sd """^A-me-is-ta, Sarg.: A, 

II, 28. 

Mas-mas-a-ni "Our charmer" 

^mutir pnti, JADD 675, R. u. 
Mas-qa/ka-ru (cf }Ma-at-ki-ri), ''ialSu,]ADD 1 1 5, g. 

1 16, 3, 13 (B. C. 664). 
*Ma-tal-ll (cf. Mutallu) 

JADD 296, 3, slave sold. 
*Matan-Ba'al (Ph. byastitt) 

Kings of Arvad, in 9'^ 8'^ and 7*'* cent. 

1. Ma-ti-nu-Ba--li, ^^Ar-ma-da-a-a,Sha.\m.IIl: 

Mon. II 93 (IIIR 8). 

2. \Md\-ta-an-Bi- -il, "'Ar-ma-da-a-a, Tigl. IV : 

B, 60 (II R 67; KB II p. 20). 

3. Ma-ta-an-Ba--al, }ar "^A-ru-a-di, Esarh.: 

B, V, 17 (IIIR 16 = IR48. no. 1,6; KB II 
p. 148). 
*Ma-tl-'-il(u) (Ar.)"When,Ogodr'(cf. OBa. Ma- 
ti-i/uKPN; according to BoiSSlER, Baby- 
loniaca, IV, p. 221, possibly Hit.; or is 
the name to be compared with SArb. 
bi^yntt?) mar A-gu-us-si, of Bit-Agussi, 
contemp. of A§ur-nirari (II) and Tiglath- 
pileser IV, Rm. 120 + 274,see Peiser, 
MVAG III p. 228. Tigl. IV: Ann. go; P1.;I 20, 
II 30, mar '"A-gu-us-si (KB II p. 6). 
s. of Mannu-kl-iti, VS I 87, 5 (Ep. Nabu- 
tapput-illaU). 



136 



Knttt Tallqvist, 
(see also 



*Matl-Ilaa (Ar.) "When, O god 
Mat-tal-la-a-d) 

1. KUR{Mat)-AN-a-a,]MyD 1 5 1, R. 9 (Ep. Y). 

[270, 2.] 574, R. J-. 622, R. 6 (Ep.D). ^tam- 
karu, B. C 644(?), JADD 4, R. j. 

2. KUR{Matt)-la-a-a, JADD 271,10, R. 2. 

3. Mat-il-la-a-a, K. 241, IX, 24, spec. 
Matinu-Ba'li, see Matan-Bd al. 
*Mati'u 

1. Ma-ti-u, JADD 672, s. 

2. Ma'--e-i, ^laBu hinni, JADD 494, 9. 

3. Ma-ti--i, ^red gammale,]KDD 741,22. 
*IVIa-at-ki-ri (cf. } Mai-gajka-ru), JADD 425, is 

(B. C. 664?). 
*Matra (Pe.) K. 8133 (Husing, KZ 36, p. 566). 
Mat-tal-la*a-a (probably = Mati-ilaa, q. v.) 

JADD [296, R. /]. f'Uliu, B. C. 712, JADD 5, 
R. , (III R 47, no. 10). 
*Mat-tH (Hit.?), of Atun,B. C.716, Sarg. Ann.45: 
'"^*A-tu-un-a-a; Khors.29: "'"'Tu-un-na-a-a; 
Sm. 2022,4b(WSarg. II pi. 45b): "<"^A-tu- 
na-a-a. — KB II p. 56. 
*Nlat-ti-u-a-za (Hit., cf. Teu-wattt) 

s. of Tuiratta, MDOG 35, p. 36, OLZ XIII 
(1910), col. 295. 
Mazarne, see Manzame. 
*Ma-2i-pa-a-at-li (Mit.), uncle of Gilia, messenger 

of Tushratta, TA 29, ise, 162. 
*Ma-zu.gu, JADD 447. R. /. (B. C. 683). 
*Ma-zu-ra-nu/nl 

s. of Zabdi, "'Kan-fiu--a-a, VS I 92, 1, 9. 
*Me-ih-sa-a 

atnel qata la karani,] ADD 126,7 (B.C. 674). 
*IVIe-la-a-gu-ra(-a) (cf. MeXeaypoq) 

King of Chytros, iar ^"'Kitrusi, Esarh.: 
B, V, 20 (IIIR 16, no. I = IR 48, no. i). 
Abp.: Rm. 3, II, 43. — KB II, pp. 148, 240. 
*IVIe-lam-(ma-)kur-kur-ra (Sum.) 

King-list A, I, 12; B, 22, the lO^^ king of the 
2^ Bab. dynasty. 
Nle-Ia-ar..., HABL 646, R. 7, 9. 
*Me-Ii-ha-la/ll (Cass. = Amel- Gula V R 44, 1, 34) 
s, oi Zu-me-e, servant of Meli-Slpak. DEPII, 

112,8; VI, p. 44,2. 
f oi Mar-biti-la-li-ti, Nku.: Lo. 102 (90 83 5), 
IV, 45. — KB IV, p. 90; 
IVIe-li-ki-ili(?), JADD 877, n. 



*IVIe-ll-sah (Cass.) = Amel-^amas, V R 44, 1, 37. 
*Me-ll-'*Si-bar-ra (Cass.) = Amel-^^i-i-ma-li-e, 

V R 44, I, 36. 

*Meli-Sipak (Cass. = Amel-Marduk, VR44, 1,2?) 

King of Babylonia (Dynasty C: 33), about 

B. C. 1204 — 1 190, s. of Adad-sum-usur 

(Lo. 103, IV, 31), f of Merodach-baladan I. 

1. Me-li-H-pa-{ak\ BE XV, 190, VI, 15. 

2. Me-li-U-pak, Sarru, DEP II, p. 1 12,7; Lo. 103, 

V, 20, 21 (KB III, pt. I, p. 160). Susa 3, 
1, 27; 16, 1, 5; II, 4, 12. lar kiUati, Melis.: 
Lo. loi, 1, 13 (KB IV, p. 58). lar kiUat 
ma-al-ki, Mehs.: DEP X, pi. 11, 1, 7; des- 
cend oi Kurigalzti, We. Misc. pi. i, no. 2. 
Merod. I: IVR38, 1,28. 
f. of Marduk-apal-iddin] Sar Babili, King- 
list A, II, 12. Merod. I: IV R 38, 1, 23 (KB IV, 
p. 60). Nazim.: Susa 2, Med. 2, 1, 3. lar 
Babili lar "'^*Sumeri u Akkadi sar kibrat 
arbdim, Merod. I: VS I, 34, is. 

3. Me-li-'^Si-pakJarru, MeliS.: Lo. 103 (90827), 

IV, 17, 36; V, 11; VI, 31. — KB III, pt. 1, 
pp. 160, 162. 
*l^^•\\•ZVi•TMx{C^iSS.=Amel-'^^^-qa-mu-na), VR 44, 

I, 85. 

*Me-ll-''Su-qa-niu-na (Cass.) 

f. of Nusku-ali-iddin, BE XVII, pt. i. 
*IVIe-ll-za-za/zu, M^-la-'^ Za-zu (Cass., see also Ma- 
li-e-za-zd) 

JADD 8, 9 (B. C 673). A. . . . «i, JADD 857, 1, 13. 
*Me-me-ib-ri, Capp. G, 10, 14. 
*Me-na-hi-me, see Minahimu. 
'''Menanu, see Uniman-menanu. 
*IVIenase (He. niS3tt) 

lar ^'\'"^*Ia-{i-di, Manasseh, king of Judah. 

1. Me-na-si-e, Esarh.: B,V,i3. — KB II, p. 148. 

2. Mi-in-si-e, Abp.: Rm. 3, II, 31. — KB II, 

p. 238. 
*Me-ni-hi-im-me, see Minahimu. 
*IVIe-nu-a 

s. of Hpuini, (gs. of Sardur^ f of Inulpua, 

SBak. 1899, p. 118, ZA VII, p. 259. Me- 

i-nu-ii-a-le, HAV, p. 260 f 

*'Me-'-sa-a (cf. Bi. n. p. m. KT»"'X3, Pa. n. pr. f. KlB'^ia) 

JADD 229, 4: wi. of Vsi\ sold, B. C.680. — 

KB IV, p. 124. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



137 



*IVIesu (cf. OBa. Me-i-su-iim RPN) 

1. Me-i-su, ^bel pifiatl ^^Arbail, JADD 854, n. 

'^A.BA, B. C 684-679, JADD 19, 7. 20, s. 
161, R. 2. 
s. of Halmusu, JADB 2, II, s. 

2. Me-su, JADD 989, ... 

3. M-/-^7/, JADB 7,1,2. JADD 1 1, R.j (B. C.676). 

288, R.//. belpihati '''^^r(5«//, JADD 853,7. 
*Meta, see iT/zY^. 
*IVIetenna, see Mitenna. 
*IV!etlnti, see Mitinti. 
Metunu (abbrev., cf. A-a-me-tu-nu) 

1. Me-tu-nu, Epon. B. C. 700, Canon B, VI, 12. 

IIIR I, V, 24. 

2. Me-tu-nu, K. 1266. Epon. B. C. 700, JADD 

[112, L. E. 1]. 

3. Mi-tu-nu, K. 10017. Rm.6s. Epon. B. C. 700, 

JADD [144, R]. 1. Senn. 80-7-19, i: ^lakin 
"^I-sa-na. 

4. Mi-tu-nu, Epon. B. C. 700, JADD 176, R. s: 

^sakin "'I-sa-na. [294, R. 11]. 
"^Migdiara 

Me-ig-di{ti)-a-ra, i. of Hir-si-na, Shams. V : 
11,24,38 (IR 30. KB I, p. 178). 
*IVIi-hu-ni, targumanu of AmenophisIV, TA 11, le. 
*Mi-ia, amel "'A-ra-dl-ni, TA 75, 30. 
*IVliMa-ri-e (Eg.) 

f of Ha-ia, TA 289, 31. 
*Mi-ki-l, sa "^Halpi, a Median chief, Tigl. IV: 

Ann. 55. 
Mil(Js.^)-id-hi-su, Capp. Clerq (Chantre, Cappa- 

doce, p. 95). 
*IVIi-li-har-be (Cass.) 

f. of Anu-bel-ahehi, Mna.: Ill R 43, II, is. — 

KB IV, p. 70. 
f. of Suqamtina-ah-iddina, Mna.: Ill R 43, 
II 14 (KB IV, p. 70}. 
Milka[a (hypocor. cf. Milkiia, Bi. n^3bl3 

1. '^Mil-ka-a-a, B. C 684, JADD 19, .?. 20, 6. 

2. Mil-ka-ia, B. C. 680, JADD 113, R. 2. 
Mil-ki . . . . , H ABL 571, 9, ^rab ka-sir. JADD 853, 

R. 8. 860, II, 31. 

Mil-kl-i (hypocor.) 

JADD 24s, R. . 300, R. 9. 

Milkiia (hypocor., ci. Milki) 

I. Mil-ki-a-a, B. C. 675, JADD 167, R. .. 
No. I. 



2. Mil-ki-ia, ''bel pihati ia •''Ri-mu-si, B, C 

681, JADD 59, 1. 

3. Mil-ki-id, JADD 59, 14 var. to (2). 
Mil-ki'Adad ^ "My counsel is Adad" 

JADD 1047, 4. 
*Mil-ki-a-sa-pa (Ph. *qD'^DbT3), king of Byblos, lar 
"'\"'"*Gu-ub-li, Esarh.: B V17 (IIIR 16 = 
I R 48, no. 1, 5. KB II p. 148); Abp.: Rm. 3, 
II 37 (KB II p. 240). 
Mil-ki-Asur^ "My counsel is Ashur" 

JADD 7, R. . (B. C. 648?). 
Mil-ki-ba(.^) . . . , JADD 453, 5, sold, B. C 686. 

Mil(ls.?)-ki-erlba(i'60 

K. 241, X, 35, spec. 

*MII-ki-id-ri (WSem.), ^ , JADD 507, R. j. 

''rab ki-sir^ B. C. 661, JADD 470, 7; cf 
HABL 571,9: Mil-ki.... 
Mil-ki-ilu "My counsel is the god" 

K. 241, VIII 11 (spec). 
*Milk(i)-ilu (Ph., cf Bi. b^-^Sbia), South-Palest, 
chief, son-in-law of Tagi; see 2i\so Ili-milki 

1. Mi-U{AN)-ki-li, TA 249, 5, e. 

2. Mil-ki- AN, TA 287,29. 

3. Mil-ki-li, TA 267, 4. 268, 3. 269, 4. 270, 4. 

271, 4. 273, 04. 290, 26. 

4. Mil-ki-lim, TA 250, 32, 54, ss. 254, 27. 289, 5, 

11, 25. 

5. Mil-ki-lu, TA 249, 16. 290, 6. 

6. Mil-ki-lum, TA 250, 39. 
Milki-lstar "My counsel is Ishtar" 

Mil-ki- XV, JADD 218, R. ^ (B. C. 687). 
*Mil-ki-la-rim, Sm. 55, XI 12 (spec). 
Milki-niiri 

1. J/z7-/^/-Z^/^ JADD 494, 2. 890,8. 1 104, R. 7. 

f^laqu, B^ C. 668/6, JADD 287, e. 316, 6. 
[452, 3.] 472, 1, 12. 627, 6. 

2. Mil-ki-nu^ri,]h\yD{^2^,^\ Hrri^u,]ATiD 

741, 36. 

*Milkl-ramu (WSem., cf Bi. Dn-^sbtt, Ph. BiDbtt) 

1. Mil-ki-i-ram-am, Abp. HABL 1007, R. is, 

2. Mil-ki-ra-me, Abp.: 83-1- 18, 476. 

3. Mil-ki-ra-mu, JADD 56,1,3, B. E. i(B.C.663 .?). 

Epon. B. C.654(?), Canon C, V, 11; III R i, 

VI, 30. 

Mil-ki-udammiq(5/6^) 

K. 241, X 36, spec. 



138 



Knut Tallqvist. 



*Mil-ki-u.ri (WSem. n^S^iDbtt, Melchior; cf. Mil{n})- 

kujkur-ru TA 83, 53. 84, 43. 85, 85) 
J ADD 234, 4, slave sold (B. C. 710). 
Mil-ku-tim (cf. Malkutu), Capp. Ch. i, 2. 
'''Mimmuria, see Nibmuria. 
Mi-na-a (NBa., cf. Mi-na-\ Me-na- TNB), BM. 

38646, 1, 9 (King, BBS, p. 93). 
*Minahimu (WSem., Bi. DHDia, Ar. and Ph. dnStt 

LiDZ. p. 313, APO; Mi-na-ak-hi-im{-mu} 

BE IX, X) 

1. Me-na-hi-me, JADD 98, 3, R. * (Ep. Z). 

2. Me-ni-hi-im-7ne, "^Sa-me-ri-na-a-a, king of 

Samaria and North-Israel, Menahem of 
the Bible, Tigl. IV: Ann. 150 (III R 9, so. 
KB II p. 30). 

3. Mi-na-l}i-mi, with Ar. docket onDtt, JADD 

245, 1, 6. 

4. Mi-in-^i-im-mu, "'Sam- si-mu-ru-na- a- a, 

Senn.: King II, 71; Tay. II, 47 (IR 38). — 
KB II, p. 90. 

5. Mi-ni-hi-im-mu, 80-7-19,2, var. to (4), KB II 

p- 91, n- 35. 

6. Mi-nu-Jii-ifn-mu, 79-7-8, 302; 81-2-4, 42| var. 

to. (4). 

7. Mi-nu-u}i-im-mu, 80-7-19, l, var. to (4). 

8. Mi-nu-uf^-tnu, 80-7-19, 3, var. to (4). 
*Minasi, see Menasi. 

^Minhimmu, see Mina}iimu. 

Ml-ni...., K. 7303. 

^Minihimmu, see Minahimu. 

*IVII-ln-mu-a-ri-a (Eg. Mn-mi'(.t)-R*, Ranke, 
Material, p. 12) 
f. of Ri-a-ma-se-Sa-ma- a-i-^ A-ma-na , s. of 
Mi-in-pci-hi-ri-ta-ri-a, Boghazkoi, OLZ IX 
(1906), col. 629f. = Seti I. 

*Minse, see Menasi. 

*IVII-in-pa-hi-rl-ta-rl-a (Eg.<Menpehtire), Ram- 
ses I, king of Egypt, named as ancestor 
of Ramses II in his treaty with tjattu- 
sil, OLZ IX (1906), 630. 

Minu-ahti-ana-ili "How (what) have I sinned 
against. the god?" (cf. Mi-na-a-i-gu-a- 
na-ili, Mi-na-a-ah-ti-a-na-ili, BE XV) 

1. Mi-i-nu-a^-ti-a-7ia-AN,B.C.6yo,]ADD 99,1,4. 

2. Mi-nu-afi-ti- TIS-AN, JADD 23, R. 4 (Ep. F). 
Nli-i-nu-ah-ti-ili (abbrev.), K. 241, IX, 46, spec. 
Mi-nu-hi , h^rihi, JADD 783, e. 



"^Minuhimmu, see Minahimu. 

^Minuhmu, see Mitiaf^imu. 

Mi-i-nu-la-an-si "How should I forget?" (cf. 

La-an-si-i, La-an-se-e\ Ilu-ul-am-li BE 
XIV) 
K. 241, X, 44, spec. 
Mi-nu-laq-bi "What shall I say?" 

^cammaru, JADD 761, 2. 
*IVII-is-ki(?) (cf Mit. Mis{})-ki-ia, Mis(J)-ki-til-la), 

Ta'annek 4, R. 2. 
*Mls(.?)-kl-la (Mit. hypocor.) VS I, no, 21. 
*Mi8(?)-ki-til-la (Mit.), VS I, in, R. 12. 
*Mi-is-pa-ru-' (Pe. Wd[ya]sp[ara], El: Milpar{ra\ 

Dar. Beh. no, f, of Intaphernes. 
*Mi-i8-tu . . . . , TA 45, 2. 
Misu, see Mesu. 
Mi-sir-a-a 

f. of Naba-balatsu-iqbi, 82-5-22, 356; IV R, 

add. 9, I 15. 
*Mita (Phryg., hypocor., Gr. Mi6a(;; WiNCKLER, 

AF II, p. 136; HusiNG, OLZ V, col. 421 f.) 

la\lar '""*Mu-us-ki\'"^*Mu-us-ka-a-a, king 

of Muski (Phrygia) 

1. Mi-ta-a, Sarg.: Ann. 46, 94,99, 173, 373, 379; XIV 

16, 41; Cyl. 24 (IR36); Pp. IV 37; Khors. 

31, 150, 152. KB II pp. 42, 56, 74. 

2. Me-ta-a, Sarg.: Bull 24; Pp. IV 37 (var.). 
*MI-ta-a-ki (Iran.) 

Tigl. IV: Ann. 39: a Median chief. 

Mi-ta-t[i ], Ta'annek 3, R. 2. 

*IVIi-ta-at.ti (Iran.; cf. HiJSiNG, KZ 36, p. 566) 

'"''^Zi-kir-ta-a-a, a Sagartian chief, B. C 716, 
Sarg.: Ann. 34, [53,] 104; XIV 48; Khors. 46, 

48, 62 (KB II p. 58), 

*Mitenna (Ph., cf. -jna, Matten, Mytton) 

Mi-e-te-en-na, "'Sjir-ra-a-a, of Tyre, Tigl. IV: 
B, 66 (II R 67. KB II p. 22). 
*Mitinti (Ph., cf. nsntt, nnia "present") 

1. Mi-ti-in-ti, iar "'As-du-di, king of Ashdod, 

Senn.: King III 59; Tay. Ill 24 (I R 39- ''^•^- 
du-da-a-a, Senn.: King II 79; Tay. II 51 
(I R 38). — KB II, pp. 90, 94. King of 
Ascalon, "'As-qa-hi-na-a-a, Tigl. IV: B, ei 
(II R 67, R. 11; liar "'"*Is-qa-lu-tta, Abp.: 
Rm. 3, II 35. — KB II, pp. 20, 240. 

2. Me-ti-in-ti, iar "'Is-qa-lu-fia, Esarh. B, V, 15 

(III R 16 = IR 48, no. I, 4. KB II p. 148). 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



139 



Mi-it-ta-a (cf. Mita) 

bel{ali}\ 83- 1- 18, 557,2,9, R. 4, 10 (KGAS 
no. 51). 

Mitunu, see Metunu. 

Mu , Ta*annek 12,4. 

Mu-ab-bit-kis-sa*ti "Destroyer of the hosts" 
render GUL.KI.SAR, ancient Baby- 
lonian ruler, VR44, 15b. 

^Muballitat-Seriia "Sherua quickens" 

d. o{ Aiur-2iballit^ar"'"'AUur, wi. ofBurna- 
Buriyash 

1. ^ Mu-bal-li-ta-at-'^Se-ru-ii-a, m.oiKarahar- 

da}{?}, Synchron. I 9 (II R 65, 1, I 9). — 
KB I, p. 194. 

2. -f Mu-bal-lit-at-'^ EDIN-u-a, m.oi Karin{})das, 

gm. of Kadisman-harbe, Chron. P I 5. 
Mu-ba-sl-e, JADD 455, R.j. 
Mudabiraja (cf. Mu-da-pi-ra-a-d) 

1. Mu-da-bir{pirT)-a-a, JADD 6, *. [267, R.^]. 

2. Mu-du-bi-ra-a-a, B.C. 676, JADD 175, R. 9. 
*Mu-da-da (cf. OBa. Mu-da-du-um, RPN, Ar. 

-l^'a, Bi. n^a, Sam. -ni», LXX Mu)8a8) 
""''Z^-^^-^-z^jTukulti-N.II, Ann.R. 3. ^^Sir- 
qa-a-ia, ibid. R. 10. 
Mudammiq-Adad "Adad makes favorable" (for 
NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. Mu-SIG-U, oi'-^Ha-a-ba, JADD 899, III 15. 

2. SIG-ig-'^IM, in alu hi Mudammiq-Adad, 

Melis.: Susa 3, II 24. 
f. of Ardi-Nana, Neb. I: VR 56, II 13. Mna.: 
I R 66, II 13. Stone of Amran, II 2. — 
- KB III, pt. I, p. 168; IV, p. 66. 
Mudammiq-Asur "Ashur makes favorable" 

Mu-SIG-AS-iur, JADD 267, R. s. 
Mudammiq-iiu . . . 

1. Mu-STG-iq-AN, K. 241, X, 14, spec. 

2. SIG-AN. . . , K. 3992, with Agnm (WAF I 

p. 516). 
Mudammiq (.^)-sarru 

Mu-Si G-MAN, Epon. B. C.814, ofKirruri, 

IIIR I, III 3; or Mu-hk-nii^), cf. KB I 

p. 206. 
IVIu-da-pi-r[a]-a-a (cf. Na. snsuTa, Mu-dajdu-pirlbi- 

ra-a-d) 
f. of Arad-ili, OLZ VI 198, R. 6 (Ep. Sa- 

Nabu-iu). 
Mudubiraja, see Mudabirdi^a. 

No. I. 



*IVIugalIu (cf. Mu-ga-li HAV, p. 92; Mu-qa-li-i) 

1. Mu-gal-li, JADD 698, B. E. 1 (B. C.-649.?) 

(KB IV p. 148). iar """Tabaia, king of 
Tabal, Abp.: A, IIIR 18, II 107; Ann. II 73 
(KB II p. 172); B, III R 30, II 60, 75, 111; 
K. 2675, R. 8> (KB II p. 170, n. 2). 

2. Mu-gal-lu, ^Me-li-da-a-a, K. 11 476, s, R. 1. 

1 1 479, 3, R. 6. II 486, 2, 6, 7, 10 (KGAS 
no. 54. 56. 57). ^ar"'"*Jabalu AbT^:. Ann. 
11,68 (KB II p. 170). 

3. Mu-gal-lum, HABL 629, R. 7. 

4. Mug-gal-lum, of Melid, K. 11 480, 2 (KGAS 

no. 55). 
Mukin-Asur "Ashur establishes" 

1. Mu-GLhA-AS-^ur,]hDV> 183,2,10. 187,9. 

2. Mu-ki-7iu-AS-sur, JADD 23, R. s (Ep. F). 

188, 1 (B. C. 669). 

'Muklnat-lstar "Ishtar establishes" 

fMu-ki-na-at-'^ISITTU, JADD 320, 5, slave 
sold, B. C. 691. 

Mukln-sarriite-ilu "Establisher of the king- 
hood is the god" 
DU-MAN-te-AN, JADD 500, R. 4. 

Muklnu {MU-GI.NA)), see Sum-ukin. 

*Muk-kut-is-sah, in Bit-^Muk-kut-is-sah, Nazim.: 
Susa 2, I 12, 18. 
f oi'Sa{Za)-ap-ri, Neb. I : V R 56, le (KB III, i, 
p. 168). 

Mu-ma-hu . . ., JADD 904, IV 7. 

Mu-mar-ilu, JADD 320, 3, slave sold, B. C. 691. 

Mu-nam-me (cf. OBa. Mu-na-mu-um RPN, fMu- 
na-mi BE XV, 200, I 29) 
f of Nabu-kar-sil IIIR 52, esb. 

Munepus-ilu, see Munipii-ilu. 

*f|VIu-ni-dan, MDOG 35 p. 29. 

Mu-ni-pi...., JADD 518, R. ^. 

Munipis-ilu (< Munappil; cf. DHStt) 

1 . Mu-ni-pis-AN, ^hazanu, B. C. 7 1 7, JADD 391 , 

R. 13. Mu-ni-pi\rii-ilu\ JADD 518, R. 4. 

2. Mu-ni-e-pu-ul-AN, B. C. 663, JADD 1 53, R. 5. 

154, 12. 
Munnabitu "Fugitive" (cf. TNB, p. 112) 

1. Mu-na-bi-ti, JADD 498, R.^. 

2. Mun-na-bi-te, TRep. 268, L. E. 1 = HABL 

1006. 

3. Mun-na-bit-tum, HABL 416, 6 = TRep. 267, 

A, 6. 

18* 



140 



Knut Tallqvist. 



4. Mun-na-dt-tu, UABL 928, 2. K.812. TRep. 

38, R. 1. 63, 4. 82, R. 10. 1 1 5, C, R. 4. 274, A, 
R. 3» 

5. Mu-un-na-bit-ta 

s. of Tab-meln, Merod. I: Susa 16, I 5. 

6. Mu-un-na-bit-ti, Merod. I; Susa 16, II 11, 32 
s. oiBel-muUllim, gs. of Uk-ka-a,]PsXyD 8 1 2, 

L. E. 1. 

7. Mu-un-na-bit-tum, Merod. I: Susa 16, II 19; 

III 9, 13. 

*iVlun-su-ar-ta (Iran.) 

'""*A-ra-zi-aha-a, Shams. V: Ann. Ill, 38 
(IR30. KB I p. 182). 
Mu-qa-li-i (cf. Mugallu) 

JADD 374, 7, R. >6; 624, R. /.> (B. C. 686). 
Muqalil-mitu "Comforting for the dead" 

1. Mu-qa-lil-BAD, JADD 311, R. /; (Ep. S). 

743, 12. W/. GAB Sa ekalli, JADD 255, 
R. /^. ^zammaru AHuraia, JADD 50, 
R..?(Ep. H). 

2. Mu-qa-lil-BAD-tu, '^NI.GAB, B. C. 687, 

JADD 218, R.6. 

3. Mu-qal-m-BAD, JADD 618, 7 (Ep. T). 
Mu-qu-ru (cf. Ar. -ipi!Q), JADD 225, R. 9 (cf. Ill 

p. 443). 
Mu-ra-a (cf. Mu-u-ru TNB), JADD 278, j, slave 

sold, B.C. 683 (?). 
'Mu-ra-ba-ta-as,JADD 619,13, slave devised (Ep.S). 
Mu-ra-nu/na "Young lion" (cf. Mu-ra-nu-'^ Qu- 
ia TNB) 
s. of Bel-usati, b. of Kabtiia and Mu^al- 
lim, Simb.: Lay. 53, 1,4 (King, BBS, pi. 20, 
p. 102) 
s. of ^e-kib-si-bar . . . . , VS I, 35, 42 (KB IV 
p. 96), time of Marduk-§um-iddin. 
*Mur-si-li-is (Hit. = Eg.M-r'-s'-r', cf. MupoiXoq 
Herodotus I, 7, WiNCKLER, AF II, p. 282, 
OLZ IX, col. 629), Hittite king, s. of 
Stibbiluliuma, contemp. with Seti I 
f. of HattuHl, Mutiallu, Halpallubilis and 
■f Ilani-ir-in-na, MDOG 35 p. 19; b. of. 
Arandas, ibid. p. 18. 
*Mu-sa-la-mu (WSem.), JADD [167, R. j], B. C. 675. 

f. of Is-pu-tu, JADD 182, 1. 
'^Mu-sa-si-na 

of Bunasi, Anp.: Ann. II 35 (I R 20. KB I 
p. 76). 



Mu-su-u, JADD 409, 3(.?). 

Mu*sur-a-a, mar ekalli, HABL 512, e. 

f. of Hu-da-a-a, JADD 250, 1. 
*IVIU-sur-l (cf. Mu-us-r{i\ Tigl. IV, B, R. n) 

iar "'Ma--ba, king of Moab, Esarh. B V, u 
(IIIR 16, no. I. IR48, no. i). Abp.: Rm3, 
II 33. — KB II, pp. 148. 238. 
Musabsi-ilu, see JraBi-ilu. 
Mu-sab-si-Marduk 1 "Marduk brings into 
being" 
s. of Ta-me-ra-ni-ti, dtip-iar-ru, Imb.: BM. 
9101S, R. 21 (King, BBS pi. CVI, p. no). 

Mu-sab-si-siM Epon. temp. Shalmaneser, 

48- II -4, 280. 
Mu-sal-lim . . . . , JADD 366,/ (B. C. 669). 976, 10. 
Mu-sal-INmu (abbrev.; for NBa. texts, see TNB) 
s. of Bel-iisati, b. of Kabtiia & Mtiranu, 

Simb.: Lay. 53, 1, 9. 
s. q{ Sin-apal-iddin, Mshi.: VS I, 35, as (KB IV 
p. 96). 
Musallini'Adad "Adad saves" (for NBa. texts, 
see TNB) 

1. Mu-Dl-U,]AT>D 195, 3 (B.C. 730). ''A.BA, 

B. C.644(?). JADD 4, R. 7 (KB IV, pp. 106, 
148). 

2. Mu-ial-lim-'^IM, HABL 946, 2. 
Mu-sal-lim-aplu (abbrev.) 

f. of Afi'iddina, Merod. II: Bl. st. IV 13. — 
KB III, pt. I, p. 190. 
Musallim-Asur "Ashur preserves" (for NBa. 
texts, see TNB) 

1. Mu-DI-AS-lur, JADD 806, R. 5. 

s. of '""*I'tli--a-a, B. C. 734, JADD 415, 2 

(KB IV p. 104). 
f. of Apla-a-a, JADD 363, R. s. 

2. Mu-DI-'^AS-Sur, Epon. G, JADD 160, B. E. 2 

(IIIR 48, c). 

3. Mu-ial-lim-AS-}ur,'Epon., Shalm.I : KAHI I, 

13, R. E. Epon. G, ''la-kin "'A-li-fti, 
JADD 173, R. 11. 250, R. 3. 
Musallim-ilu "The god preserves" 

1. Mu-DI-AN, ''irrilu, JADD 742, R. 15. 

2. Mu-ial-lim-AN, JADD 36, 2 (B. C. 685). 

376, 9(?). ''lanu la mar sarri, JADD 694, 2. 
Musallim-lstar "Ishtar preserves" 

I. Mu-DI-XV,]A'DD 480,7. 486, 5. rab alani 
la rab laql, JADD 180, 4, 13. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



141 



2. Mu-ial-lim-'^XV, B. C. 7i4(?), JADD 248,4. 

3. Mu-lal-lirn-''NINNI,]^YyD[^<>,'^.'i\ (Ep.o). 
320, 6 (B. C. 691). ''rab a/ani;] ADD 492, 8,11. 
497,3. 

IVIusallim-IVIarduk"Marduk preserves" (for NBa. 
texts, see TNB) 

1. Mu-lal-lhn-''AMAR.UD\ mar jy-ka-ni, 

Shalm. Ill: Bal. VI s; Co. 84. ^ Sar-tin-nu, 
Shalm. Ill: VS I 69, 13. 
s, oi Arad-Mardiik, belpihdti, Nku.: Lo. 102, 
IV 7. — KB IV, p. 88. 

2. Mji-Sal-lim-'^SU, ^A.BA, B.C.683, JADD 89, 

R. E. /. 
Musalllm-Nashu "Nashkhu preserves" 

Dl-na-as-hu, JADB 2, I 2. 
Mu-sal-lim-Nergal "Nergal preserves" 

JADD 533, R. .. 
Musallim-NIN.IB "Ninib preserves" 

1. ni-'^MAS, ''be I pi/mi, JADD 426, B. E. 1. 

2. Mu-DI-^MAS, of Tille, Epon. B. C. 793, 

Canon A, III 25. Epon. B. C. J^^, Canon A, 
IV 3; id "'Tile, Canon E, R. 4; 81-2-4, 
187, R. 11. 

3. Mu-Ul-lim-'^MAS,]KDDd,i2,^. ,4 (B.C.748). 

Epon. B. C. 793, JADD 651, R. 11; sd 

"' Til-li-e, 81-2-4, 187, 19. 

Mu-sa-SU-u "Screamer" 

^i«/i« ia '""'La-hi-ri, B. C. 670, JADD 625, 4. 

Musetiq-ahe(.^) 

LU-PAPP\ JADD 178, 3, slave sold. 

Mu-se-tzi-ib, see Musezibu. 

Mu-se-zi-ib 

s. of Marduk-ba-an-a-a, owner of tablet, 

B. C. 595, K. 9288. 

Musezjb-Asur "Ashur saves" 

Mu-Ie-zib-AS-hiJ'-, ''mukil apati, JADD 857, 

I 9. ''mutir pati, JADD 860, II is. ''rab 

ki-sir, JADD 325, R. 20 (Ep. A). ''Saqfi, 

JADD 857, 1 27. 860, II 22. ''se-lap-pa-a-a, 

JADD 38, R. E. 1; 39, R. E. 1 (Ep. D). 

Musezib-ilu "The god saves" (cf. Bi. b^nrc^) 

Mu-se-FAb-AN, JADD 343, 7. 374, 9 (B.C. 685). 

383, R. ,0 (B. C. 674). 427, R. // (B. C. 694). 

504, 3. 857, II, 41. ''na-ki-su, JADD 857, 

II 47. ''rakbu, JADD 852, I 7. ''sanu rab 

kib-si, JADD 857, III 29. 
No. I. 



Musezib-Marduk "Marduk saves" (for NBa. 
texts, see TNB) 

1. Mu-le-zib-vtar-duk, '^laknu hi sise ia Bid 

eUi, B. C. 670, JADD 172, 1, 14. 

2. Mu-U-zib-''AMAR.UD, VA7,2(MVGXII 

p. 1 57 f.). mar ahattihi la Bel-ibni, nephew 
of Bel-ibni, 82-5-22, 129 (WSnil. II 
p. 64). HABL 277, R. 3 (WSml. II p. 39). 
280, R. 1. 399, B. 412, 13. King of Baby- 
lon, B. C. 693—689, abbrev, Suzubu, q. v., 
Chron. B III 12, 13, 19, 22, 24. — For NBa. 
texts, see BE X. 

s. of Se {^)-su (.?), 94-6- 1 1 , 36, 13 (ZA IX p. 398), 
7^ year of Sin-sar-iskun. 

f. oi Adad-ibiii, Shmk.: CT X pi. IV 22; Vu; 

VI 31. 

3. KAR-^AMAR. UD, prob. Babyl. king or 

prince, Chron. A, Vg; Eulmahsakin-lum, 
the king, was buried in the palace of M. 

4. KAR-'^SU, king of Babylon, B. C. 693—689, 

King-list A, IV is. 
Mu-se-zib-NabQ ^ "Nabu saves" (for NBa. texts, 
see TNB) 
JADD 351,7 (Ep.^F). '^A.BA, JADD 640, R. 4 

(Ep. O). 
s. of Naba-sum-iikun, A.BA Sa Sarri Babiii, 
JADD 869, IV 7. 
Mu-se-zib-NIN.IB^ "Ninib saves" 

Layard, Nineveh and Babylon p. 276, found 
at Arban. 
Mu-se-zib-ra-man "Ramman saves"JADD689,i. 
Mu-se-zib-Samas "Sham ash saves" (for NBa. 
texts, see TNB) 
K. 241, VII 18, spec, ''bel pihati "'Diri,Stt\e 
of Anaz, POGNON, Inscriptions, no. 59, 3. 
Musezibu (hypocor.) 

1. Mu-h-sib, JADD 74, 2, 4, B. E. 2, B. C. 680, 

dup. to (2). 

2. Mji-le-zi-bu, JADD -Ji, 3, 5, dup. to (i). 

fiasiku of Yatburu, Sarg. Ann. 281. 

3. Mu-se-zi-ib, HABL 685, R. 1, s: d»ru la M. 
Mu-sib-sa (cf. Mu-hb-si\hi TNB) 

s. oi^^fia-za-an-lna], Mshi.: VSI, 35,41 (KB IV, 

p. 96). 
Mu-sik-nis 

Epon., B. C. 814, of Kirruri, IIIR i, III, 3, 

see Mudammig-iarru. 



142 



Knut Tallqvist. 



Mus-ki-nu(?), JADD 68, 3, B. C. 645(?). 
Mus-ta-li (abbrev., cf, Oba. Sin-muUdl; also in 
Cass, texts, see BE XVII, pt. i) 
f. of Ndsiru, Melis. DEP X, pi. 12, VIII, s. 
Mu-tak-kil . . . . , JADD 532, R. 6. Cf. Mutakkil- 

Marduk. 
Mu-Wk-kil-Adadi "Adad strengthens" 

HABL 1101,5. 
Mutakkil-Asur "Ashur strengthens" 

1. Mu-tak-kil-AS-iur, JADD 659, 7. 

2. Mu-tdk-kil-AS-hir, HABL 213, 3. Epon. 

B. C. 706, ^la-ktn "^Gu-za-na, Canon A, 
V, 18-, B, VI, 5; III R I, IV 18; 2, 33 (K. 3044), 
4}'^ year of Sargon as king of Babylon. 
JADD 484, R. 9. ^rab ki-sir ummi Sarri, 
JADD 857, II 33. ''riqqu, JADD 48, R. E. / ; 
49, L.E. / (B.C.656?). [575, R./,]. 805,/.. 
Sangu la7iu, HABL 419, 2. 

3. Mu-tdk-kU-'^AS-lur, Epon. B.C. 706, Canon D, 

IV, 13. 

Mu-tak-ki-I[i ....], Simb.: Lay. 53 (King, BBS, pi. 21, 

p. 103)- 
Mutakkil-Marduk "Marduk strengthens" 

1. Mu-tak-kil-'^ SU,]h\yD loi, R.4. 7 1 1, 1 (Ep.E). 

2. Mu-tdk-kil-'^RW, Epon. B. C. 799, III R i, 

III is: Mu-tdk-kil[-Marduk]\ ''rab iaql, 

81-2-4, ^[87, 13. 

Mutakkil-Nusku "Nasku strengthens" 

Mu-tak-kil-'^ P A. KU, iar ^"*ABur, s. of 
ASur-dan, f oi Aiur-rli-iH, gf of Tiglat- 
Pileser I, c. B. C. 1 160, Tigl. I, VII 45 (IR 1 5. 
. KB I p. 40). IIIR 3. 19, 29 (KB I p. 12). 
IIIR 4, 57 b. VA 5999, 1, 8. ]tar kiilati iar 
\'""* ''A-Sur], f of Ahir-res-iH, gf. of Tu- 
kulti-apil-Eiarra, Sm. 1 874, u (AKA p. 1 1 1) 
s. of Asur-dan, f. of Ahir-ri^-iH, langa 
Alur, VA 12629+ i2 8o4(Andrae, Anu- 
Adad-Tempel p. 5, pi. XI). 
'^Mutailu (by Sayce, Records of the Past, new 
series, IV p. 59, n. 6, identified with the 
name of the Hittite king formerly read 
Mutnr (Mautenar), who is mentioned 
in the Egyptian copy of the treaty 
between Ramses II and the Hittites of 
Kadesh; Sachau, ZA VII p. 99, Zur 
historischen Geographie von Nordsyrien, 
p. 8, compares the Cilician name Mo- 



[rJaXr^q, see E. L. HiCKS, Inscriptions 
from Western Cilicia, in Journal of Hel- 
lenic studies XII (1891) p. 247, no. 40) 

1. Mu-tal-li, "'Gur-gu-ma-a-a, prince of Gur- 

gum, Shalm. Ill: Mon. I 40, 4i (IIIR 7. 
KB I p. 156) 

2. Mut-tal-lu, JADD 237, R. ,4 (B. C. 665). 

"'"^Ku-muh-hijha-a-a, ally of Argistis of 
Urartu, Sarg. Ann. 195, 388 (var.) 
s. of Tarjiulara, prince of Gurgum, Sarg. 
Ann. 209, 211, 212; Khors. se (KB II p. 64). 

3. Mut-tal-lum, '""* Ku-muh-ha-a-a, Sarg. Ann. 

888; Khors. 112 (KB II p. ^\ 
s. of Tarhulara\ Sarg. Khors. 84 (KB II p. 64). 

4. Muttallil, s. of MurHlii, f. of Urhi-Telup, 

b. of HattuHl, HalpaHultibii and /Ilani- 
irinna, MDOG 35 p. 19, seq. 

5. Mu-u-at-ta-al-li, MDOG 35 p. 43. 
Mutarris-Asur 

Mu-LAL-A^-Iur, JADD 87, 2; 88, i (Ep. W). 
467, R. i. ^rab laqi, Shams. V: Ann. II, 17 
(IR30. KB I p. 178). 
Mutarris-ilu, or ATutaqqin-ilu 

1. Mu-LAL-AN, 83- 1- 18, 695, III 17, spec. 

2. Mu-tar-ri-su-AN, 83-1-18, 695, III is, spec, 

cf JADD III, p. XV. 
*Wut-Balu (Can., cf. Bi. bxcinia, nbfin^a) 

1. Mu-ut-ba-ah-l[uml TA 255, 3. 

2. Mu-ut-'^IM, TA 256, 2, 5. 
Muttalllk(.?Z>t^?/^)-ilani, JADD 500, R. //. 
*Mut(?)-zu-a-ta, oi -'Ku-li-si, Shalm. Ill: Bal.J. 
Mu-za-am-me-ri-li-pu-su, K. 241, XII n, spec. 
Mu-zu-ra*a-a, JADD 275, 3, sold. 

Na-ba-di-e (Peiser, KB IV p. 52: Na-ba-hi-e) 

f. of /j'(? Ir)-7'u{sup)-pi, Capp. G, 5, 11. 
Na(.?)-bi-si-ik-ki, JADD 388, R. 9. 
Nabua (hypocor. cf. Nabuid) 

1. Na-bu-u-a, JADD 1067, 1. ^mutir ptiti, 

B. C. 685, JADD 232, R. 7. 291, R.J. id 
"^AUur, astrologer, HABL 141, 2. 142, 2. 
818, 2. 819, R. 1 (IIIR 51, no. 3). 820, R. 1 
(IIIR 51, no. 4). 821, R. 4. 822, R. 1. 823, 
R. 1. 824, R. 1. 825, R. 1. 826, R. 1. 827, 
R. 2. 828, R. 1. ^}a7igu, JADD 255, R. 7. 

2. Na-bu-u-a, }a "'Ashir, astrologer, HABL 

817, R. 1. 1137,3. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



143 



3. '^AK-u-a, JADD 77, 2. 'Hrriiu, of "'Bit-tah 

bi-ra, JADD 742, 5. 

4. '^PA-u-a, JADD 40, R.E. / (B.C. 676; IIIR 

47, 46, b. KB IV p. 126). 80, R. E. /. 153, 
R. E. 1 (B. C. 663?). 154,/^ (B. C. 661). 
163, L. E. / (Ep. O). 204, 4 (B. C. 667). 
253, R. 6. 257, 4, R. 1 (B. C 670). 335, G, 
B. C. 687 (in R 46, 70, d. KB IV p. 1 18). 
406, R. 2. 418, B. E. 2. 447, 7, slave sold, 
B.C.683(KBIVp. 122). 500, R. ^. 551-,^. 
630, 3, 17 (B. C. 678). 913, R. 2. K. 241, 
IV 3, spec, asu, JADD 851, II 8. nappah 
hurasi, JADD 440, R. // (B. C. 692). 626, 
R. 13. 806, R. 13. ^rab NT. GAB, B. C. 686, 
JADD 453, R. ,.. Sa "'PAP-ha-ii-ar, B. C. 
674, JADD 404, 1. ''Sanfi }a arkHu, 
JADD 246, R. s. '^A.BA, JADD 208, R. ,6. 
(B. C. 668. KB IV p. 132). 273, R. s. 
3 1 5, R. ^ (B. C. 667). 391, R. /9 (B. C. 7 1 7. 
IIIR48, 59, c. KB IV p. 108). 618, R.E.J 
(Ep. T). ''za-rab-bi, JADD 626, R. 4 == 
806, R. 4. See also Nabu-belua. 

f. of Adad-takal and Silli-IUar, VS I 88, 23. 

f. of la-sa-ma, VS I 84, 2. 

5. ^PA-u-a, JADD 830, 2. '' , JADD 679, s 

(B. C. 682). f'Sd bit kii-din, HABL 245, le. 

6. ''PA-ii-u-a, JADD 133, 3 (B.C. 693). ^a.BA, 

JADD 297, R. 14; 614, R. 1 (Ep. I). 

7. '^ PA-ii-u-a, Sm. 55, I is, spec. 
Nabu'^^abMa K. 241, IV 4, spec. 
Nabu-abkial-ilani "Nabu is the most infor- 
med of the gods" 

^PA-NUN. ME- ANP\ K. 241, II 2, spec. 

Nabu-ahe , JADD 18, R. 4. 

Nabii-ahe-ballit "Nabu, keep the brothers 
alive!" (cf. NBa. Naba-ahe-bullit TNB) 

1. ^PA-PAPP'-bal-lit, K.241, III 14, spec. JADD 

848, 5. 

2. <iPA-PAPPt. TI, JADD 7 1 2, L. E. ^. K. 1 1 52 1, 

E. 3 (KGAS 145). asii, JADD 851. II 9. 
Z.'' PA-PAP. ME- TIN, 83-1-18, 544, E. 2 
(KGAS 119). 
Nabii-ahe-ereS; see Nabu-aheres 
Nabu-ahe-lddin "Nabu has given brothers" 
(for NBa. texts, see TNB) 
I. 'AK-PAP.ME-MU f of Sil-la-a, K. 433, 7 

(KB IV p. 170) (20th year of Abp.). 
No. I. 



2. '^AK-SE^P^d-din, ^ki-pi la Esagila, HABL 

516, 20. 

''AK-^E^fMU, f. oiSuma, HABL 963, R.4. 
'^ AK-SES^'-SE-na, writer of astrol. report, 

TRep. 121. 143. 158, A. 163. 
'^PA-PAPP^-AS, HABL 163,5. JADD 119, 

R. 2 (B. C. 680). K. 241, II 15, spec. Epon. 

B. C. 675, JADD 95, R. 5. 124, R. E. 1. 

^abarakku rabn, JADD 186, R. is. *//a- 

za-mi, JADD 166, 1 (Ep. S). ''mutir pnti, 

HABL 714, 5. Haknu,B.C. 676, JADD 175, 

R. /^. 

6. <^PA-PAPP^-SE-na, Epon. B.C. 675, IIIRi, 

VI 6. 

7. ''PA-SESP'-MU, K. 7335. 
NabQ-ahe-liimur "Nabu, may I see brothers!" 

'^PA-PAPP^-lu-mur, K. 241, III 17, spec. 
Nabu-aheres "Nabu has planted a brother" 
7cf. TNB) 

1. '^AK-SES-PIN-el HABL 1091, R. 10. 

2. '^PA-PAP-KAM-el Epon. B.C. 681, JADD 

269, R. 8. 635, R. 1; ''^sa-ktn "^Samalli, 
JADD 59, R. 5. 279, R. 9. 

3. ''PA-PAP-PIN-es, HABL 212, 11. K. 241, 

II 31, spec. Epon. B. C. 681, IIIR i, V43; 
JADD 30, B.E. 1. 231, R. 14; PSBA XXX 

(1908), p. in, 17; p. 112, 18. 

4. 'i PA-PAP ME-K AM, Sm. 1037 (B. C 681). 

5. '^PA-PAPP^-KAM-ei, Epon. B. C. 681, III R i, 

V, 43, van 

6. ''PA-PAPP^-P/N-e}, Ukin U "^Samalla, 

Epon. B. C. 681, Canon C, IV, le. JADD 
127, 7. [277, R. E. 2]. 
Nabu-aheriba (for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1 . '^ AK-SESP'-ri-ba, 80-7- 1 9, 1 97 = TRep. 8 1 , D. 

HABL [844, 14]. 

2. '^PA-PAPP'-SU, JADD 43, R. E. / (B. C. 687). 

382, 9, 11 (B. C. 716). 6z7, R. 4. K. 241, 

III 10, spec. ^A.BA (B. C. 698), JADD 
473, R. 2s. '^pir-hi-tm (Ep, R), JADD 
642, R. E, 4 (III R 49, 38, b). ''ki-e- 
pu sa ^^Be-ri, JADD 992, 5. Writer of 
astrological report: HABL 77, 4. 78, 4. 
79, 3. 80, 2. 81, 2. 82, 2. 83, 2. 404, 2. 405, 2. 
406, 2. 407, 2. 692, 3. 693, 3. 694, 8. 696, 2. 
697, 2. 689, 3. 993, 8 (TRep. 55). TRep. 43 
(IIIR 58, no. 3). 51. 54. 55, 8. 62. 70. 75 



144 



Knut Tallqvist. 



(Ill R 51, no. I). [81, G]. 84. 96. [98]. 106 
(inR59, no. 12). 113. 1 39 (III R 58, no. 7). 
141. 179. 204. [209]. 212. 236, D. 236, H. 
237. 238. 244, C. 246,0. 248 (IIIR 59, 
no. 8). 252, D. 258. 271, A. 274, G. 274, H. 

s. of A-u-lu-u-a-a, "^Kan-nu--a-a, VS I 86, 1. 

s. of A^u-ia-u-tn , ''erid bit '^Nabfi, Nsi.: 

VS I, 36, III 13. 

3. ''PA-PAP-SU, '^bam, JADD 513, 1. 
Nabu-ahe-sallim "Nabu, save the brothersl" 
(cf. Nabti-ahe-sullim) 

1. "PA-PAPP^-DI, HABL 150, R. 10, 13. 695 2. 

JADD 46, R.E. /. 416, R. E. / (B.C. 710; 
KB IV p. 112). 922, IV 4. 993, III 22, 

R. IV, 28. 

2. '' PA-PAPP^-lal-lim,]i\Y)^ 6, VIII s. K. 241, 

III 18, spec. 5517. 
Nabu-ahe-sullim (Ba.) = Nabu-ahe-sallim. 

1. '^AK-SES^'-GI, 82-5-22, 1769. 

2. ^AK-SESPi-lul-lim, KK. 7479. 13 181. 
Nabu-ah-iddin "Nabu has given a brother" 

(for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. ^AK-PAP-AS, JADD 993, R. Ill, 1. 
f. of Ba-la-su, HABE 873, R. 5. 

2. ^AK-PAP-MU, JADD 241, R.:r. 

3. '^PA-PAP-AS, HABL 884, 2. 1009, 18. 

JADD 32, R. s (B. C. 693 or 688). 63, 
R. E. / (Ep. V). 128, L. E. / (B. C. 665?). 
251, 3, 10. 288, R. 7. 300, R. s (B. C. 684.?). 
335, L. E. . (Ill R 46, 88, d; B. C. 687) 
388, R. .. 536, R. /. 845, R. 4, b. 912, 4, 
slave oi Zerati. 1091,3. K. 241, II 14, spec. 
1585. 1 591. 1875. VS I 84, rj (Ep. E). 
85,-7. 93,-9. [94, H M.i9^, B. C. 694, 
JADD 427, R. ,5 (III R 48, 59 b. KB IV 
p. ii4f.). bel qatati, JADD 166, R. 2, 5 
(Ep. S). f'rab mati, JADD 641, R. ,4 
(Ep. C). ^l^alhi mar iarri JADD 857, 1, 36. 
''langu, B. C. 680, JADD 360, R.5. 
4 "PA-PAP-SE-na, JADD 253, R. 4. 

Nabij-ahiini (?VS 1, 35, 51), see Nabn-nasir{SES-ii^). 

Nabii-ah-usur "Nabu, protect the brother!" 
(for NBa. texts, see TNB) 
I. ^ PA-PAP-PAP, HABL 328, R. 24. JADD 
31, R. . (Ep. ^). 51, R. / (B. C. 683). 
120, 6 (B. C. 693). 162, B. E. / (IIIR 47, 
60 a. KB IV, p. 116; B. C. 694). 163, R. g 



(Ep. O). 279, R. 7 (B. C. 681). [679, R.^]. 
K. 241, I, 2, spec. 82-5-22, 128. ^A.BA, 
JADD 329, R. 12 (Ep. K). 598, R. 9. '^irriiu, 
JADD 429, 27. ^mutir pnti, B. C. 684, 
JADD 19, 6. 20, 5 (III R 47; 47 a. KB IV, 
p. 118). ''rab ekalli, JADD [640, R. 5.^1. 
^rab kal-li-e, B. C. 698, JADD 328, R. 10 
(III R 48, 68 a. KB IV, p. 1 14). 
s. oiNargi, JADD 318, 1, B. E. 2 (IIIR 46, 
1, 19 b; Ep. A). 
2. dPA-^ES-PAP, HABL 328, R. ,1. 

Nabu-aliMd-ensi "Nabu goes by the side of 
the weak one" 
'^PA-DU-W-SIG, Sm. 55, I, u, spec. 

Nabu ^-a-lik-idi-ia "Nabu goes by my side" 
K. 241, III, 43, spec. 

Nabu-alik-pani "Nabu is a leader" (for NBa. 
texts, see TNB) 
'^PA-DU-SI, Sm. 55, I, 3 spec. 

Nabu-alik-panna "Nabu is my leader" 

1. '* PA-a-lik-pa-ni-ia, Sm. 55, 1, 12, spec. 

2. '^PA-DU-SI-ia, K. 241, III, 42; Sm. 55, I, n, 

spec. 
Nabu'-al-si-ka-ab-[lut] "Nabu, I cried to thee 
and remained alive" (cf TNB) 
K. 241, III, 45, spec. 
Nabu'-al-si-ka-ul-aba8(A^^-W?) "Nabu, I cried 
to thee and was not ashamed" 
(cf. NBa. Nabu-al-si-ka-ul-a-ba-al TNB) 
K. 241, III, 46, spec. 
Nabu-amat-U^ur "Nabu, guard the word!" 

'^PA-KA-PAP, K. 241, 1, 4, spec. 
Nabu-amat-pi-usur "Nabu, guard the word 
of the mouth!" 
'' PA-KA-KA-PAP, K. 241, I, .5, spec. 
Nabu-am-ku-ra-ul-ba 

K. 241, III, 44, spec. 
Nabu^-ana-ali-SU (abbrev., cf NBa. Nabu-ana- 
dliia TNB) 
K. 241, IV, 45, spec. 
Nabu-apal*erlba 

''PA- ASS C/, K. 241, III, 6, spec. 
Nabu-apal-iddin "Nabu has given a son" (for 
NBa. texts, see TNB) 
1. ^AK-A-AS, JADD 27, B. E.j (B. C. 667; 
IIIR 47, 55 b. KB IV, p. 134). 82-3-23, 

T. XUII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



145 



32, scribe of tablet. A.BA zinniHt ekalli, 
B. C. 666, JADD 185, B. E. /. 

2. ''AK-A-MU, s.o{ Samai-iddm(J),\S I, 61,2. 

3. '^AK-A-SE-na, ZA XI, p. 47, 3 (time of 

Saracos). 
s. of At-na-a-a, descend, oi Aqar-Nabn, Nai.: 
CT X, 3, 1, 10, 22. 

4. ''FA-A-AS, JADD 325, R. /^ (Ep. A). 574, 

R. 4 (B. C. 649?). K. 241, II, 16, spec. 

'' , JADD 568, R. s. ^A.BA, JADD 88, 

L. E. s (III R 47, no. 2 ; Ep. W). 207, 
R. 6 an R 46, 28 a. KB IV, p. 1 50; Ep. B). 
277, R. 7 (B.C. 681). 
f. of Bani-a-a, ^A.BA, JADD 161, R. 11. 

5. '^PA-A-SE-na, JADD 322, s. 

6. '^PA-AS-SE-na, K. 241, II, is, spec. 

7. ''PA-TUR.US-AS, K. 241, II, 17, spec. 

8. ^PA-TUR.US-SE-na, HABL 928, s. 
King of Babylonia (Dyn. H), probably son 

of Nabu-shum-ukin, contemp. with Ashur- 
nazirpal III and Shalmaneser III: 
i.'^AK-A-SE, iar Babili, Nai.: VR6i,28: 
31 year. — KB III, pt. I, p. 180. 

2. ''AK-A-SE-na, iar Babili, Nai.:VR6o, II, is. 

111,15. IV, 3, 36. V, 3. VI, 9, 28, 36; CT X, 3, 9, 

21, 31 ; VS I, 35, so: 28*'' year, iar """^Kar- 
duniai, Anp. Ill: Ann. Ill 19. — KB I, 
p. 98; III, pt. I, pp. 176-18; IV pp. 94. 96. 

3. [^AK-TUR.]US-MU, s. of Nab7Uum[-jikml 

Chron. K^, R. 3. 

4. ^AK-TUR.US-SE-na, iarru, Nai.: V R 61, 

IV, 1. — KB III, pt. I, p. 178. 

5. '^PA-A-SE-na, sarru, Nai.: CT X, 3, 2. 

6. '^PA-TUR.US-SE-na, iar ^"^^Karduniai, 

contemp. with Shalm. Ill, Synchron. Ill, 

23, 26. 

Nabu-apal-lisir "Nabu,'may the son succeed!" 

''PA-AS-GIS, K. 241, II, 23, spec. 
Nabu-apal-usur "Nabu, protect the son!" (Ba.) 

1. ^PA'AS-PAP {= Nabii-edu-usurr), K. 241, 

I, 18, spec. 

2. ^PA-TUR-PAP, K. 241, I, 8, spec. 

King of Babylonia, B. C. 625—605, father 
of Nebuchadnezzar: 

1. ''AK-A-SES, iar Babili, Neb.: VS I, 48, 3. 

2. ''AK-rUR.US-SES, sar Babili, Neb. I R 8, 

no. 4, 3; 52, no. 5, e; no. 7, 3; VS I, 47, 4. 
No. I. 



Nabd.: Br. cyl. I, 50. II, 41 (I R 69). — 
KB III, pt. 2, pp. 68, 84. 

3. '^AK- TUR.US-ii-sur, K.9288. Neb.: O'Conor 

I 15; Senk. I 5 (IR 51). VS I, 46, 2. — 
KB III, pt. 2, p. 58. 

4. '^AK-TURM^-u-su-ur, iar Babili, Neb.: 

EIHIV, 70. — KB III, pt. 2, p. 18. 

5. '^AK- TUR.US-u-su-ur,'^&h.'^^h.\,n{^ R 52, 

no. 3); EIH I, 21; AlJEL-WlXCKLER, 

p. 33, 1, 21; KB III, pt.2, p. 70, 3 a; IR 52, 
no. 6, 2; VR 34, 1 9; ZA II, p. 169, I, 13. 

6. '^ Na-bi-um-TUR-ii-su-ui', iar Babili, Neb.: 

ZA I, p. 339, 4. 

7. '^Na-bi-um- TUR. US-ii-sur, Iar Babili, Neb.: 

VS I, 43, 1 3. 

8. '^ Na-bi-um-TUR.US-ii-su-ur, iakkanak Ba- 

bili Iar Sumeram u Akkadim, Nabop. 
86-7-20, I 9 (ZA IV, p. 129. OBI 84. 
KB III, pt. 2, p. 2). sarru mar la mam- 
manim. We., Misc. pi. 8, 1. Iar Babili, 
Nabop. W, a (ZA II, p. 71. KB III, pt. 2, 
p. 6). Neb.: Ball II 7; EIH VII 47; Rich I s 
(IR 52, no. 4); PSBA XI, p. 124, I 15, 
p. 426, I 3; VS I 38, I 43; 40, I 4, 41, 1 4; 
50, 2; ZA II, p. 129^14. Iar Babili Sar 
Ma-da Sumerim u Akkadl, Nabop. AH 
82-7-14, I 1, II 16. sarru dannu iar Ba- 
bili iar '"'"'■Sumerim u Akkadl, Napop. 
W b, I 1. 

9. '^ PA-ap-lu-u-sur , f. of Nabu-kudur-usur, 

Nabd. 85-4-30, 2, I 41 (PSBA XI). 
Nabu-asarid "Nabu is the first, one" 

i.^AK-MAS, Epon. 8 (B. C. 692?), JADD 
242, R. //. 

2. '^AK-SAG.KAL, K. 1268 == HABL 991, 2. 

3. <' PA-MAS, JADD 35, 2 (B. C 665 .?). 173, R- r 

(Ep.G). Sm. 55, II 15, spec. ^A.BA, B. C.^ 

684, JADD 230, R. 14 (KB IV p. 120). 
s. of "'"*I-tu--a-a, B. C. 734(?), JADD 415, 2 

(KB IV p. 104). 
s. of Nd id-Iitar , servant of king's son, 

JADD 446, R. i6 (Ep. Q). 

4. '^PA-SAG.KAL, Sm. 55, II le, spec. 
Nabu-ba . . . ., JADD 291, R. 4. 
Nabu-balat. ... .,''JADD 236, R. 10, A.BA. 
Nabij-balat-eres "Nabu has planted life" 

<iPA-TLLA-PIN-ei, K. 241, II 32, spec. 

19 



146 



Knut Tallqvist. 



Nabii-balat-iqbi "Nabu has announced life" 

^AK-TI-E, JADD 351, L. E. / (Ep. "¥). 
Nabu-balatsu-iqbi "Nabu has announced his 
life" (for NBa texts, see TNB) 

1. ''AK-TIN-su-iq-bi, HABL 716,2 (IV R 53, 

no. 2). 717,2. 718,2. KK. 10595, owner 
of tablet. 1 3061. ^niutir putuia eli}kar- 
ra-nu, VS V, 2, 8 (B. C. 675. KB IV, 
p. 166). 

f. of Nabu-ndid, the king, Nabd. Rm. A I 6 
(V R 64. KB III 2 p. 96); Rm. B I 9 
(VR 65); IR 68, no. 2. 3. 4 (KB III 2 
p.i i8f.). VSI, S3 16. 81-7-1,9,1 13 (PSBAXI). 

s. of Misiraia, 82-5-22, 356, IV R add. 

p. 9, I 14. 

2. '^AK-TI-sU'iq-bi, HABL 176,8. 

3. '^Na-bi-um-ba-lat-su-iq-bi 

f. of Nabu-ndid, the king, Nabd. 85-4-30, 
I 29 {ru-ba-a-am e-im-ga) (PSBA XI). 

4. '^PA-TI.LA-su-iq-bi, K. 241, III 15, spec. 

5. '^PA-TIN-su-iq-bi, Merod. II: Bl. st. V 4. — 

KB III, pt. I, p. 192. 

6. ''PA-TI-su-E, JADB [5, II 2]. JADD 102,5 

(Ep. I). 623, 9 (III R 46, 54, b; Ep. A). 

7. -^PA- Tl-su-iq-bi^ JADD 879, 5. 892, 5. rab 

ki-sir, JADD 349, R. 9 (Ep. Q). ^ia HU. SI- 
ni-lii, JADD [537, R. b\. 

8. [Nabtt]-TI-su-DUG.GA, *i^ HU.SI-ni-lu, 

B. C. 668, JADD 284, R. 7. 
Nabu-balat-tabani 

^PA- Tl-ta-ba-ni, K. 241, V 6, spec. 
Nabu2.bal-lit "Nabu, keep alive!" 
K. 241, III 16, spec, 
f of Simdnai^a, cousin of Aiur-ndid, 
HABL 577, 15. 
Nabu-ballitanni "Nabu, keep me alive!" (cf. 
NBa. Nabu-bullitanni TNB) 

1. ^PA-bal-lit-an-ni, K. 241, I 31, spec. 

2. '^PA-TI.LA-an-ni, K. 241, 1 30, spec. 
Nabu^-ballitsu "Nabu, keep him alive!" (cf. 

NBa. Nabu-bullitsu TNB, '^AK-bu-ul-li- 

it-su 83- 1- 1 8, 1866, R. Ill, 10) 
'^PA-bal-lit-su, JADD 851, II 10, an asu. 

K. 241, III 2, spec. 
Nabu-baltu-ilani "Nabu is the most venerable 

of the gods" (for NBa. texts, see TNB) 
'^PA-bal-tu-ANf, K. 241, I 49, spec. [1585]. 



Nabu-ban-ahe "Nabu is creator of brothers" 
''PA-KAK-PAP^i, HABL 531, 2. 534, 9. 
JADD 3, R. 2 (B. C 680). 26, R. 2 (B. C. 680). 
Sm. 55, II 5, spec. 
Nabu-ban-at)esu "Nabu is creator of his (the 
child's) brothers" 
'^ PA-KAK-PAPP'-iu, K. 241, III 23, spec. 
Nabu-ban-aplu "Nabu is creator of the son" 

1. '' PA-ba-ni-A, Sm. 55, II g, spec. 

2. ^PA-KAK-A, K.241, IV 49(?). M.i9^, B. C. 

686, JADD 374, R. n. 624, R. 14. 

3. '^PA-KAK-TUR.US, K. 241, IV 10, Sm. 55, 

II 7, spec. 
Nabii^-bani "Nabu is creator" (for NBa. texts, 
see TNB), HABL 212, 9, JADD 601, R. 6. 
K. 241, II 47. 
Nabu^-ba-nu-un-ni "Nabu is our creator" 

''A.BA, 82-5-22, 508, R. 11 (Maqlu I, p. 58). 
Nabu-barhu-ilani 

. '^PA'bar-iiii'ANP\ K. 241, II 3, spec. 
Nabii-bel ... 

1. ^AK-EN . . ., K. 161 2, poss. writer to king. 

2. '^ PA-EN..., 79-7-8, 272, writer to king. 

JADD 638, R. 7. 
Nabu-bel-ahe "Nabu is lord of the brothers" 

'^PA-EN-PAPP^, JADD 472, 9. 
Nabu-bel-ahe8U"Nabu is lord of his brothers" 

dPA-EN-PAPP'-iu, K. 241, III 21, spec. 
Nabu-belani "Nabu is our lord" 

^AK-EN-a-ni, f. oi E-ri-H, K.433, s (KB IV 
p. 170), time of Abp. 
Nabu-bel-iddin "Nabu has given a lord" 

^PA-EN-AS,]ADD 178, R.io, as Kpon. H', 
prob, error for Nabu-bel-us7ir\ cf. KB IV 
p. 130, JADD III p. 406. 
Nabu-bel-ilani "Nabu is lord of the gods" 
(for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. ^ PA-EN- AN/-', JADD 125, R. 6 (B. C. 687). 

K. 241, 1 45, Sm. 55, II 4, spec. 

2. '^PA-BE-ANP^ see Nabn-kabti-ilani. 
Nabu-bel-simati, var. of Naba-bel-lumate, q. v. 

'^PA-EN-NAMf\ "'"*tam-tim-a-a, K. 159,21 
(B. C. 649.?). 
Nabu-bel-sumate, var. Nabu-bel-hmate, "Nabu 
is lord of the names" (cf. TNB) 

1. '^AK-EN-MU.ME, HABL 792,10. ii35,R-g. 

2. ''AK-EN-MUP^, binbinu\mar Marduk-apal- 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



'47 



iddiyi, Abp.: Ann. VII le, 25 (KB II p. 2 lof.). 
B, VII, 77. QVII, 88. IIIR 36, V30. HABL 

281, 27, 33, 39, 46, 52 (IV R 45, nO. 2). 460, 13, 
R. 5. 462, R. 6. 582, R. 2. 736, 7. 791, 4. 

792, 13. 795, 10. 832, 1. 833, 1. 834, 2. 835, 1. 
836, 1. 837, 1. 838, 1. 963, 7, 11, R. 5, 8. 
964, R. 6, 13, 16. 998, R. 4, 8 (WSml. II, p. 23) 
1000, 11 (WSml. II, p. 30). 1 129, 8, R. 2, 13. 
KK. 1174, 8 (WSml. II, p. 35). 4275. 4505 
(OLZI,7o\ 4673. 5062. 5437, A. 5456,6. 
5473, R. 5 (WSml. II p. 65). 5567. 5639. 
7459. 12826. Sm. 2085. 81-2-4, 394. 
82-5-22, 126; 165. 83-1-18, no; 123; 135; 
824. Bu. 89-4-26, 156. ''■qipi "'Hararate, 
Senn.: Bell. is. 
.s. of ILi-id, '^sa-ku Bar sip, Shmk.: CT X 

pi. 7, 47. 

3. '^AK-'^EN-MIIP', 82-5-22, 167, in letter, 

with Sin-sar-usur. Gs. of Marduk-apal- 
iddin, Abp. A, IIIR 23, VII 43, 49, 51, 60. 

4. 'TA-EN-MU^^, K. 241, V 4, spec, ^kalu, 

JADD 851, III 5. ^qepu, JADD 9, R. 4 
(B. C. 686). ^qi-e-pu }d ^'Bi-rat, HABL 
88,6. ''qipu "'Ha-ra-ra-ti, Senn.Ki. I 65; 
Tay. 52 (IR 37. KB II p. 84). Grandson 
{binbifi) of Merodach-baladan Abp.: Ann. 
VII 28, 39 (VR 7. KB II p. 212). IIIR 34, 
VII 68. HABL 289, 7: haritntusd Menanu. 
621, R. 6. 879, 4, 7, 8, 9 (III R ZJ, 42, b, etc.). 
972,10. 1022,15. KK. 3652. 7506. 13737. 

5. ^PA-EN-MUP^-te, HABL 839, 2. JADD 326, 
- R. /7 (Ep. i). 

Nabu-belsunu "Nabu is their lord" (for NBa. 
texts, see TNB) 

1. ^AK-EN-^u-nu, HABL 185,1. 

s. of Arkat-ill-damqa, Kandal.: VS V, 5, 34. 

— KB IV, p. 174. 
s. oiBel-etir, Kandal.: VSV, 5, 8. - KB IV, 

p. 172. 
s. oi^Nappahu, Kandal.: VS V, 5, u. — 

KB IV, p. 172. 

2. ^ PA-EN-'su-nu, HABL 877, R. 12 = JADD 

889. JADD 872, R. 2, A.BA mati. 
Nabu-beliia "Nabu is my lord" 

''PA-EN-u-a, JADD 366, R. s (B. C. 669). 
Nabu-bel-ukin "Nabu has established the 
lord" 
No. I. 



1. ''AK-EN-DU, HABL 168,2. 170,2. 712,2. 

810,2. 

2. '^AK-EN-DU-in, HABL 169,2. K. 1961, 2. 

3. ^PA-EN-DU, HABL 129, R. 4. 172, 2. 

JADB 4, VIII 1. JADD 493, ,s. K. 241. 

III 38, spec, ''rab biti }a bit lam, B.C.679(?), 
JADD 534, R. .. 

4. >^PA-EN.DU-in, HABL 171, 2. 713, 2. 

K. 4688. 
Nabii-bel-ukin-lisiP "Nabu has established the 

lord, may he succeed" 
'^PA-EN-DU-GIS, HABL 129,1. 
Nabu-bel-usur "Nabu, protect the lord!" 

(for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. ''PA-EN-PAP, JADD 183, 1, slave sold. 

257, 1, 5. 311, .1, 5, 14 (Ep. S). 816, I 4. 
KK. 241, 1 1, spec. 4461. Epon. B. C. 745, 
of Arabha, Canon A, IV,24; B, V,4; C, 11,29; 
D, III, 9; IIIR I, IV 24. Epon. B. C. 732, 
of Si'me, Canon A, IV, 37; B, V, 17; III R i, 

IV 37. Epon. B. C. 672, of Dur-Sarrukin 
IIIR I, VI 9. 80-7-19, 76. 83-I-18, 526, 
R. 8 (KGAS 99). JADD 15, R. E. 2. 14, 
B.E. 1. '^la-kin '''Dur-^arrukin. 829, R. 4. 
'^abarakku Sana, JADD 675, n. ^ka-za-nu, 
JADD 263, R. 7. [322, R. 6]. ^ha-za-nu la 
^'Ni-nu-a, JADD 261, R.^. 

2. '^PA-EN-u-sur, ^lakin , \BabiliiJ), cf. 

Johns, PSBA XXIV (1903), p. 86 f.]. 
Shmk.: CT X, pi. 7, ^^. 

3. ''PA-U-PAP, HABL 860, 2. Epon. B.C. 672, 

JADD 64. R. 14. 
Nabu-bel-zeri "Nabu is lord of the seed" 
(cf OBa. '^AKlNabium-be-el-KUL Dilbat) 
''PA-EN-KUL, K. 241, II 48, spec. 
NabiJ-bina-ukin "'Nabu has established a son" 

'^PA-bi-na-DU, K. 241, III 4i, spec. 
Nabu-dabib-nir "Nabu, destroy the slan- 
derer!" (cf. Nabn-nlr-dabibt) 
'^PA-KA.KA-ni-ir, K. 241, IV 48, spec. 
Nabu-dajanu "Nabu is judge" (for NBa. texts, 
see BE IX, X, TNB) 

1. '^PA-da-ala-ntl, lar '"^*Allur, Assyrian 

king, contemp. with Alur-narara and 
Adad-lum-usurQ), HABL924, 1, 5 (III R 4, 
no. 5). 

2. ''PA-DI.KUD, ''rab ki-sir, JADD 857, IV 4. 

19* 



148 



Knut Tallqvist. 



Nabii-damiq "Nabu is hiendly" , or Nada-udam- 
miq 

1. ^AK-SIG-iq, HABL 469, e. 815, 1. Abp. B: 

WSml. Ill, p. 45, VI 29: Elainite envoy, 
s. of IJ-zib-Sipak, ^iaq-Sup-pdr, Simb.: 
Lay. 53, 29. 

2. '^PA-SIG, Abp.: IIIR 37, 7, a, Elamite 

envoy. JADD 430, 6, slave sold (B.C. 685). 

3. '^PA-SIG-ig, Abp.: B IV 99 (IIIR 31. KB II 

p. 248), VI «, 51 (IIIR 33. KB II p. 256). 
HABL 331, 2- 813, 2. 814,2. K. 241, IV 26. 
Nabu-dan "Nabu is judge" 

1. '^AK-dan, K. 862, writer to Nabn-him-Hkun. 

2. '^PA-da'-an, as Epon. L, JADD 61, L. E. 2. 

3. '^AK-da-a-ni, HABL 22, 5. 
Nabu-da(n)inanni "Nabu is our judge" 

1. '^PA-dan-in-an-ni, HABL 927, 2. K. 241, 1 37. 

Epon. B. C. 742, III R I, IV 27. JADD 1098, 
I, 3. JADD 75, R. 19, Hur-ta-nu ina tarsi 
Tukulti-apil-Eiarra. 

2. ^PA-dan-in-a-ni, Epon. B. C. 742, ^turtanu, 

Canon B, V 7. Epon. K, ia "'Que, JADD 
[274, R. 4]. 593, L. E. 2. 

3. '' PA-dan-ni-an-ni, Epon. K, Hakin "^Qu-, 

JADD 329, R. 14. 

NabQ-di-ni , K. 241, IV 48, spec. 

Nabu-dini-amlir "Nabu, regard my lawsuit!" 

1. '^AK-di-i-ni-a-mur, HABL 430, 8. 

2. ''AK-di-ni-a-mur, HABL 336, R. 10. 

3. '^PA-di-ni-a-mur,]KDT) 49, R. 7 (B.C. 656?). 
Nabu-dini-dini "Nabu, judge my cause!" 

'^PA-di-tti-di-ni, K. 241, IV 2, spec. 
Nabu-dlni-epus "Nabu has maintained my 
right" (for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. '^PA-di-e-mi-KAK-ui, Epon. B. C. 704, 

JADD 141, R. 2. 

2. '^PA-di-fii-e-pu-ui, ^rab r/^", JADD 1 104, R. 3. 

3. '^ PA-di-ni-KAK-ul , HABL 934, 2. Epon. 

B. C. 704, Canon A, V, 20; B, VI, s; D, 
IV, 16; III R I, V20; Hakin Ninua, Canon F, 
12; IIIR 2, 40 ; K. 3068 (CT 30, 25, R.4), 
1 ^* year of Sennacherib. 

Nabu-dugul (abbrev., cf Naba-kin-dugut) 
^ AK-du-gul, Sm. 55, I 1, spec. 

Nabu-dumuq-ilani "Nabu is the most friendly 
of the gods" 



1. •^AK-SIG-ANP^, K. 5400. Sarg. Ann. 368, 

Khors. 139 (KB II p. 72). 
f of Kudur, HABL 627, 5. 

2. ''PA-SIG-Am', JADD 71, R. . (B. C. 680). 

209, R 9. 

3. '^PA-SIG-ANp^, JADD 74, R. ., var. to (2). 
Nabu-diir-alisu "Nabu is the stronghold of 

his settlement" 
'^PA-BAD-URU-iu, K. 241, II 39, spec. 
Nabii-dur-beii "Nabu is the stronghold of 
the lord" 

'^PA-B Ad-en, jadd i 2, r. e. . (b. c. 660.?). 

153, R. 6 (B. C. 663?). 154, f4 (B. C. 663?). 
292, R. 6 (B. C. 707). 
Nabu-dur-beli|a (cf. Naba-dur-beli) 

'iPA-BAB-EN-ia, JADD 825, 5. K. 241, 

II 41, spec. 

Nabii-dur-ensi "Nabu is a stronghold for the 

weak" 

'^PA-BAD-S/G, JADD 12, R. E. . (B. C. 660). 

292, R. 6 (B. C. 707). K. 241, II 36, spec. 

Nabu-duri "Nabu is my stronghold" (cf. Ar. 

docket i-nas, Stevenson, Contracts, no.6) 

'^PA-BAd, JADD 128, 3 (B. C. 665 .?). K. 241, 

II 85, III 62, spec. 

Nabu-dur-kusur "Nabu preserve the wall!" 

'^PA-BAD-ku-sur, Haqu, JADD 227, 1, 4, 6, 11. 
Nabu-dur-maki "Nabu is a stronghold for 
the frail" 
''PA-BAD-ma-ki-i, HABL [935, 3]. K. 241, 
II 37, spec. 
Nabu-dur-panna "Nabu is a stronghold be- 
fore me" 
'^PA-BAD-SI-Iu, K. 241, II 40, spec. 
Nabu-diir-qali "Nabu is a stronghold (refuge) 
for lamenting" 

1. '^AK-BAD-qa-a-lu, BE VIII, pt. i, 140, 3. 

2. '^PA-BAD-qa-la, K. 241, II 38, spec. 

3. ''PA-BAD-qa-li,]AT)T> 208, R. /j (B.C. 668). 
Nabu-dur-ukln 

'^PA-BAD-DU-in, K. 241, II 42, spec. 
Nabu-dur-usur "Nabu, protect the wall!" 

1. '^AK-BAD-PAP, Epon. B. C. 697, ^'Mkin 

"^Parmmna, Senn.Bu. 89-4-26, 177. 

2. ''/'..^-^^'/^-/MP, HABL 306, 1. 910,1. 933,1. 

1093, 2. JADD 222, R. 4 (B. C. 682). 328, 4 
(III R 48, no. 2. KB IV p. 1 14; B. C. 698). 

T. XLIII 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



149 



436,9. KK.241,19, spec. 7373. 79-7-8,261. 
81-2-4, 51; 83-1- 1 8, 812. Epon. B. C. 697, 
IIIR I, V27; Canon B, VI, 15: AS-^ur- 
BAD-PAP; JADD 179, R. e. ^mu-ri- 
ba-nu, B. C. 692, JADD 324, R. ,s (III R 48, 
80, b). ^rab BI.LUL "^ MaS-ka-Ia-a-a, 
JADD 693, R. 8. ''iaga, B. C. 687, JADD 
218, R. 7. 857, I, 35. ''iaqu of ^MU }a 
ekalli, B.C. 709, JADD 1141,^6. Hallu 
hinniif) '''Ma-ga-nu-ba, JADD 422, R. /?. 
f. of Du-i, JADD 446, 8 (Ep. Q). 
Nabu-edu-usur(?) "^PA-AS-PAP, or Nabu-nadin- 
ahi, q. v. 
K. 241, I 18, spec. 
Nabu^-e-mu-ki-e "Nabu is my power", 

K. 241, III 53, spec. 
Nabu-ena[a "Nabu is my eye" (perhaps ab- 
brev, cf NBa Nabu-drir-ini-{ia) TNB) 
• '^PA-SIi^yna-a-a, K. 241, IV 27. 
Nabii-ensa-eres 

'^PA-SIG-PIN-es, K. 241, II 34, spec. 
Nabu-ensa-erlba 

^PA-SIG-SU, K. 241, III 7, spec. 
Nabu-epus "Nabu has made" (cf. NBa. Nabn- 
ipui TNB) 

1. '^PA-KAK, K. 241,1143, spec; or: Nabti-ibni. 

2. ^PA-KAK-us, ^'saqn, HABL 638, 4. 
Nabu-eres"Nabu has planted" (for NBa. texts, 

see BE X, TNB) 

1. '^AK-PIN-ei, HABL 898, R. s. K. 12984. 

Sm. 549. 
f. of Km-zer, 81-2-4, S^S- 

2. '^AK-[PIN]-is, s. oiArad-Ea, A.BA, Mae.: 

OBI 149, 1 15. 

3. ''PA-KAM-el ^Kal-da-a-a, HABL 411,4. 

4. '^PA-PIN-eS, mar Barsip, K. 12 97 1. 
Nabu-erlba (cf. OBa. Nabium-e-ri-ba Dilbat, NBa. 

Nabu-i-ri-ba, TNB p. 132) 

1. '^AK-SU, JADD 230, 1. 741, 13. ^liaqn, HABL 

539, R. 13. 1129, is(?). 

2. ^PA-eri-ba, K. 241, III 5, spec. 

3. '^PA-SU, HABL 443, 3(?). JADD 9, R.^ 

(B. C. 686). 230, 6, 12 (KB IV p. 120; B. C. 
684). 342, R. 7. 633, R. /. 883,3. 912,1. 
MVG VIII (1903), p. Ill, 29 (Ep. P). 
K. 241, III 4, spec. Sm. 55, II 12, spec. 
1665. VS I 96, 3. ''A.BA, JADD 453, 

No. I. 



R. /^ (B. C. 686). '^asa, HABL 157, 5. 

''Kal-ha-a-a, HABL 529, R. 12. ''kalu, 

HABL 493, R. 10. ''muttr pnti, JADD 446, 

R. E. 3 (Ep. Q). f'ianu {la ''rab ura'e), 

B.C. 671-660, JADD 60, R.J. 172, R. 10. 

174, R. 12. 185, R. s. 200, R. /o. 247, R. //. 

377, R.J. 408, R. /o. 420, R.J. 421, R./0. 

433, R. g. 439, R. 6. 444, R./9. 445, R. ,3. 

448, R./7. 470, K.18. 529, R. *. 801, R. 12. 

(B. C. 666}). '^saqu, JADD 843, e. 
s. of Pstar-lum-iddifi, '^gallabu, JADD 160, 

R. 9 (Ep. G). 
Nabii-eribsunu 

'^PA-SU-su-?iu, K. 241, II 5G, spec. 
Nabu-esi-ballit (abbrev. from Nabn-ina-eU-ballif) 

^PA-GUGU-bal-lit, JADD 825, R. 1. 
Nabu-esi-etir (abbrev. from Naba-ina-eH-e/ir, 

cf TNB) 
^PA-GUGU-KAR-ir, KK.241, III 35, spec. 

[7374], in letter. ''DUGUD.LAL.TUR, 

K. 27I2H-K.4056, R. 27 (CT3r, 20), owner 

of tablet. 
Nabu-etil-ilani "Nabu is lord of the gods" 

(for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. '^PA-e-til-ANP\ Sm. 55, lis, spec. 

2. '^PA-NIR.GAL-ANP\ Sm. 55, II 9, spec. 
Nabu-etir "Nabu spared" (for NBa. texts, see 

BE IX, X, TNB) 

1. ^AK-KAR-ir, HABL 11 19, R. e. KK. 11 56. 

3899, owner of tablet. 79-7-8, 153. 
f. of Kalbi, 82-5-22, 105. 

2. '^AK-SUR, K. 7541. ''lakin "'^* Tamtitn, 

HABL 540, R. 6. 
f of Ina-eh-etir, B. C. 6^%^), K. 433, 9 
(KB IV p. 170). 

3. ^PA-KAR, JADD 246, 7, slave sold. 

4. dpA-KAR-ir, JADD 266, R. / (III R 49, 4?, a. 

KB IV p. 130; B. C. 670). 375, R. 6. 
K. 241, III 32, spec. 80-7-19, 43. ''A.BA 
B. C. 692, JADD },i, R. E. /. M. BA la 
sukkalli, B. C 679, JADD 161, ,3. mal- 
masu, JADD [851, I 7]. ''tur-tan, JADD 
764, 2. 

f of Adad-ra-pa-, JADD 325, R. E. 3. 

f of Tabnea, gf. of Marduk-lum-ibni, 
HABL 877, 3 = JADD 889, 3. 

5. '^PA-SUR, K. 241, III 33, spec. 



I50 



Knut Tallqvist. 



Nabii-etiranni "Nabu spared me" (or "spare 
'me I") 

1. ''PA-KAR-an-ni, JADD 6i, R. 7 (Ep. L). 

Epon. B.C. 740, JADD 1098, 1, 5. 

2. '^PA-KAR-ir-a-ni, JADD 167, B. E. / (B. C 

^'jS). 255, R. 2. Epon. B. C. 740, Canon B, 
V, 9 (3). 

3. 'iPA-KAR-ir-an-ni,]MyD%'&:^.r (B.C.673). 

359, R. ',z (B. C. 680). Epon. B. C. 740, 
f^rab BT.LUL, IIIR i, IV, 29. 

Nabu-etir-aple "Nabu spares the sons" 
<i'AK-SUR- TURP', 8 1 -2-4, 313. 

Nabu-etir-napsati "Nabu spares the living 
beings" (for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. ''AK-KAR-ir-ZI^', VR 44, g2, d. HABL 

730, R. 2. 

2. dAK-KAR-ZIP\ HABL 498, 20. 

3. '^PA-KAR-ir-Zr^', K. 241, III 34, spec. ''A.BA, 

JADD 617, R.5. 
s. of Idnm, ^A.BA, B.C. 685, JADD 430,1, 
R. 6. 

4. 'i PA-KAR-ZIP^ , K. 974. TRep. 124, R. lo. 

f'A.BA, JADD 18, R. 5. ^A.BAlaf'rab- 
laq, B. C. 709, JADD 1141,^. 
Nabu-gabbu-ile'i "Nabu is almighty" (cf. NBa. 
Nabfi-gab-bi-i-li-e TNB) 
^PA-gab-bu-ZU, K. 241, II 54, spec. 
Nabu-gamil "Nabu spares" (for OBa. and NBa. 
texts, see Dilbat and TNB) 
\. '^AK-ga-7nil, HABL 873, 11. K. 909. mar 

''naggari, VS I, 35, 9 (KB IV, p. 94). 
2. '^PA-ga-mil, HABL 24, 17. 932, 1. K.24i,V9; 
Sm. 55, 1 7, spec, ''ia bitki..., JADD 805, 9. 
s. of Ka-ri-e-a, Merod. II: Bl. st. IV 7. 
Nabu^-gi-mil-an-ni "O Nabu, spare me!" 

K. 241, 1 43, spec. 
Nabu^-gi-mil-li (abbrev.) 
K. 241, V 10, spec. 
Nabu-gimil-tirra "Nabu,. recompense!" 

1. '^ PA-gi-mil-tir-ra, Sm. 55, I p, spec. 

2. '^PA-SU-GUR, K.24i,Vii; Sm.55,18, spec. 

Cf. ^PA-Sil . . . ., JADD 853, R. 10. 

3. '^PA-SU-GUR-ra, K. 241, III 1, spec. 
Nabu 2.hab (.?).«(.?) . . . ., HABL 875, R. 1. 
Nabu-hamatua "Nabu is my refuge" (.^) 

I. ^ AK-ha-mat-u-a, ''nagir ekallit Merod. II, 
Bl. St. V 7 (KB III, pt. I, p. 192). 



2. '^ AK-ha-mat-ii-a, HABL 436, 7. 

3. '^ PA-ha-mat-ia, K. 241, V 5, spec. 

4. "^PA-ha-mat-u-a, HABL 208,2. 311, R. n. 

884, R. 5. 887, 11. 1058, 6, 11, 14, R. 3, 5. 

Nabu-hamme-ilani "Nabu is regent of the 
gods" (cf. NBa. Nabu-ha-am-me-e TNB) 
^ PA-ha-am-me-ANP\ K. 241, I 48, spec. 

Nabu-husanni "Nabu, spare me!" (Clay, BE 
VIII, pt. I : "Remember me", as from 
hasasji }) 

1. ''AK-hu-us-sa-an-ni,CdimhSEYl\l,^ti 91,4. 

2. '^PA-iku-sa-a-ni, JADD 491, R. 9 (B. C.693). 

K.^i585(?). 

3. "^ PA-hu-sa-an-ni, K. 241, I 34, spec, ^mukil 

apati, B. C. 688, JADD 238, R. s. 

4. '^PA-ku-us-sa-an-nl, '^mukil apati, B.C. 688, 

JADD 239, n. 
Nabu|a (hypocor., cf, Nabud) 

^'^PA-u-a-a, PSBA XXX (1908), p. in, /j-. 
112, /6 (B. C. 681). 
NabQ2-ia-(a-)li "Nabu is a steenbok"(?) 

JADD 174, 4, slave sold. 252, a. 
Nabu-ibni "Nabu has created" (for OBa. and 
NBa. texts, see Dilbat and TNB) 

1. '^PA-ib-ni, K. 241, II 44, spec. 

2. ^PA-KAK, K.241,1143, spec, possibly :iVrt;^«- 

epui. 
Nabu-idanni "Nabu has looked upon me" 
(for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. '^AK-ZU-a-ni, ''ialiu hinni, B.C. 684, JADD 
. 230, R. / (KB IV p. 120). 

2. '^PA-i-da-an-ni, K. 241, I 39, spec. 

3. '^PA-ZU-a-ni, ialhi, B. C. 684, JADD 19, 9 

(IIIR 47, 7. KB IV p. 118). 20,6. 

4. "PA-ZU-an-ni, JADD 12, R. 6 (B. C. 660?). 

K. 241, 1 38, spec. 
Nabu-iddin "Nabu has given" (for NBa. texts, 
see TNB, cf OBa. Nabium-idinnam RPN) 

1. '^AK-SE-fia, Bu. 91-5-9, 71. 

f oi ^ Aia{GAL)-mu-tak-kU, Sarg. st. V19. — 
KB IV, p. 164. 

2. '^PA-AS, JADD 385, R. /o. K. 241, II 10, spec. 

^ia-h . . ., JADD 829, 6 (B. C. 671). 

3. '^PA-SE-na, K. 241, II 11, spec. 
NabQ-ilna "Nabu is my god" (cf. OBa. '^Na- 

bi-um-ilu RPN, Ar. nbi^ins) 
''PA-AN-a-a, JADD 598, R. ^. 

T. XLIIl. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



151 



Nabu-iqbi "Nabu has announced," (for NBa. 
texts, see TNB) 

1. ^AK-iq-bi, writer of astrological reports, of 

Kutha, K. 18. 699. 744. 745. 789. 933. 
1329. 1380. 4716. Rm. 198. 81-2-4, 91; 141; 
VI' 82-5-22, 51; 72, mar Kuti. 83-1-18, 
188, mar Kuti; 202; 219; 290, [mar] Kutr, 
303; 305. Bu. 91-5-9, 9; cf.TRep. 10. 19. 
20. 22. 80 A. loi A. no. 112B. 136 H. 
136M. 144E. 177. 201 A. 213. 233 (IIIR 59, 
no. i), 249 A. 263. 277 A. 

2. '^PA-E, JADD 87, 2 (Ep. W). 

3. '^PA-iq-bi, JADD 88, 5, dup. of (2). K. 241, 

V 12, spec. 
Nabu-iqisa "Nabu has presented" (for NBa. 
texts, see TNB) 

1. '^AK-BA-sa, of Borsippa, writer of astro- 

logical reports, HABL 169, 6. 170, R. 17. 
KK. 756. 793. 900. 997 (HABL 169, g;. DT 
-^o^, mar Bar sip. 81-2-4, 104; 107. 82-5-22, 
48. 83-1-18,48; 186; 187; 229; 241; 299; 
cf. TRep. 5. ir. 49. 64. 112 A. [136 G]. 
ISO- 153- 155- 189. 195. 215 A. 240. 

2. ''PA-BA-^a, K. 241, II 7, spec, ^e , B. C. 

664, JADD 425, R. /9. 
Nabu-iqlsanni "Nabu has given me a present" 
'^PA-BA-^a-an-ni,]KDT> 264, R. .(B. C.688). 
K. 241, 1 42, spec. 
Nabu-irassi, or probably Nabu-ulabU q. v. 

'^AK-TUK-H, HABL iioo, 2. 
Nabu-isdl(la)-kin "Nabu, establish my ground!" 
' (for NBa. texts, see BE VIII, pt. i) 

1. ^AK-SUHUS-ia-DU, Epon.B.O 777, 81-2-4, 

187, 37. 

2. '^PA-SUHUS-ta-DU, K. 241, V 3, spec. 

3. ''PA-SUHUS-DU, Epon. B.C. 777, IIIR i, 

III 40 ; Canon C, 1, 34. 

4. ''PA-SUHUS-DU-in, IIIR i. III 4o, van 
Nabu-ittna "Nabu is with me" (for NBa. texts, 

see TNB) 
'^PA-KI-ia, ^qepu sa ekalli eSH, JADD 50, s 
(Ep. H). Cf K. 241, III 54, spec. 
Nabu-itti-edi-alik "Nabu, go with the onel" 
(for NBa. texts, see TNB) 
'^PA-KI-AS-a-lik, K. 241, III 40, spec. 
Nabu-kabti-ahesu "Nabu is the most mighty 
of his brothers" 

No. I. 



'^PA-BE-PAPP'-iu, KK. 241, III 20, spec. 
4786. Sm.55,Il3, spec. M.^^, J ADD 414, 
R. E. 8. ^A.BA ekalli of Sargon II, B. C. 
709, JADD 1 141, 35 (OLZ VI 195). 
Nabu-kabti-ilani "Nabu is the most mighty 
of the gods" 

1. dPA-BE-ANPi, K. 241,150; Sm.55,IIi, spec. 

2. ''PA-DUGUD-ANP\ K. 241, 1 51, .spec. 

3. '^PA-kab-ti-ANP\ Sm. 55, II 2, spec. 
Nabu^-kal-IJm-an-ni "Nabu, let me see 

(a child)!" (cf NBa. Nabu-kullimanni 
TNB) 
K. 241, 1 30, spec. 
Nabu2-ka-a-nik, K. 241, IV 3g, spec. 
Nabii^-ka-a-nik-an-ni, K. 241, IV 37, spec. 
Nabu^-kar-si-u-ba(.?)-as "Nabu has put the 
slander to shame" 
JADD 912, 3, ^ardu. 

Nabu^-kar-sil-tu-mu-LAI 

s. oi Mu-nam-me, ^LA 3a '^Amurri,lllKs^t 

62, b. 

Nabii-kasiP "Nabu preserves" (for NBa. texts, 
see TNB) 
'^PA-ka-sir, JADD 97, R. 4. K.241, IV:5, spec, 
f. of Babilaia, JADD 880, I s. 
f. of Bel-ah-iddin, JADD 889, R. e. 
Nabu-kasir-sum "Nabu is preserver of the 
name" 
'^PA-ka-sir-MU, JADD 892, 7. 
Nabu^-ka-sir "Nabu brings good luck" 

JADD 1 12, R. /, b. of *i« eliki-sa-te, B.C. 700. 
IC.241, IVi(i, spec. 
NabO^-kib-si (abbrev.) 

JADD 42, R. s (B. C. 670). 
Nabu2.kib-si-U8UP {PAP) "Nabu, protect the 
walk!" 
K. 241, 1 3, spec. 
Nabii-kilanni "Nabu, support me!" (for NBa. 
texts, see TNB) 

1. '^PA-ki-la-an-ni, ^saqa, JADD 386, R. 13. 

2. ^PA-kil-an-ni, JADD 284, R. // (B. C. 668). 

3. '^PA-kil-la-a-ni, ^mukil apati, JADD 860, 

I 18. 

4. ''PA-kil-la-an-ni,]A'DB[i2,lll^l]KDY^ 161 

K.S (B. C.679). 
Nabu-kin ifPA.DU), or Nabu-ukin, K. 241, III 36, 
spec. Cf ''PA-ZI, JADD 830, 7. 



152 



Knut Tallqvist. 



Nabu-kinanni "Nabu, establish mel" 
^PA-DU-an-ni, K. 241, 1 26, spec. 
Nabu-kin-aplu "Nabu, establish the sonl" (for 
NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. '^AK-DU-A, s. of ^tabatilu, scribe, VR 39, 54, 

time of Cyrus. King of Babylonia, accor- 
ding to King, Chronicles, 11 p. 221, "one 
of the early kings of the eight dynasty 
of the kings-list", larru, Chron. K^, 17. 
Chron. KS III e, 10, 13, 15, 19 (26'^ year). 
Nku. Lo. 102, I 18. II 37. Ill 9, 12, 22. IV u 
(KB IV p. 82 ff.). Ur kiUatilar Babili, 
ibid. IV 1. 

2. '^AK-DU-TUR.US, HABL 1129,6. K. 1616. 

iarru, Chron. K^ IV b. 

3. '^AK-GLNA-A, iarru, Nku.: Lo. 102, I 10. 

IV 12. 

4. ^PA-DU-A, K. 241, III 89. M.^^,JADD4S3, 

R. 16 (B. C. 686). 
NabiJ-kin-ballit "Nabu, keep the faithful 
one alive!" 

1. '^AK-DU-bal-lii,^qa-tin-nu,]hDXy'j\2, R.37. 

2. '^PA-DU-bal-lit, K. 241, III 13, spec. 
Nabii-kln-dugul "Nabu, look upon the faith- 
ful onel" 

•^PA-DU-du-giil, K. 241, V 1, spec, ^mar 
sipri, B. C. 679. JADD 364, 5. 
Nabu-kin-erlba 

^PA-DU-SU, K. 241, III 8, spec. 
Nabu-kin-idi "Nabu knows the true one" 
(cf Ninib-ki-na-i-di) 
''PA-DU-ZU, K. 241, IV 19, spec. 
Nabu2.kinis(Z>^)-bal-lit-an-ni 

JADD 752, R. 9. 
Nabu-kin-ubib "Nabu has caused the faith- 
ful to shine" 

1. '^PA-DU-LAH.LAH, K. 241, IV 17, spec. 

2. ''PA-DU-u-bi-ib, K. 241, IV is, spec. 
Nabii-kln-usur "Nabu [protect the faithful 

onel" 

1. dAK-DU-PAP, Epon. B. C. 761, ia ^^Ninua 

Canon £ + 81-2-4, 187, R. le. 

2. '^PA-DU-PAP, Sm. 55, 1 2, spec, ^rabalani, 

B.C. 681, Sm. 1037, R..?. Epon. B. C. 761, 
Canon A, IV 18. JADD 1098, III 2. Epon. 
B. C. 690, III R I, V 34. JADD 55, R. 1. 



Nabu-kin-zer "Nabu, establish the seed!" 
(for NBa. texts, see TNB) 
''PA-DU-KUL, K.241, II 49, spec. 

Nabu-kip-pik(.^), perhaps: Nabu-qip-enU {zi.Nabu- 
ki-pi-ili BE VIII 1), or Nabu\-sd\-qip-enU. 
JADD 228, R. 6. 

Nabu-kittu-usur "Nabu, protect the right!" 
'^PA-kit-tu-PAP, K. 241, 1 15, spec, cf. 1. u. 

Nabu-kudur-usur "Nabu, protect the boun- 
dary!" (cf Bi. -I^StniD^nS, n^XDlD(l)a2 etc. 

1. '^AK-ku-dur-ri-SE$, ^nagir '""*Na-mar, 

Neb. I: VRs6, II 24 (KB III, pt. i, p. 168). 

2. '^AK-^A.DU'^ES, HABL 859, 2. 

f. of Bel-ibni, HABL 1106, R. is, i4, 17. 

3. '^PA-ku-dur-PAP, K. 710 (III R 52, no. i. 

TRep. 200). 

4. '^PA-^A.DU-PAP, HABL858, 2. JADD 137, 

L. E. /. K. 241, 1 11, spec, ^qepu la ^tur- 
tanu, JADD 50, 10 (Ep. H). 

I Nebuchadnezzar I, king of Babylonia, 

c. 1 130 B. C, contemp. with Alur-rel-iH 
of Assyria: 

1. 'f AK-ku-dur-ri-SES, Neb. I: VR 55, 1 1: sit 

Babili etil iarrani patesi lakkanak Ba- 
bili, 23, 42, 49; II 7: lar kiUati\ OBI 83, 7: 
iar Babili; 82-7-4, 37. 4» ?: idrru. — KB III, 
pt. I, pp. 164 — 168, 172; IV, p. 64. 

2. '^AK-SA . D U-SES, Neb. I : Nippur 1 23 : rubu ; 

II 23: lar kiHati mukin iMi mclti; V 26 : 
larru. CT IX, 415: lar kiHati, 27: larru. 
K. 3426, 1 (CT XIII, 48): aUb ina Babili. 
— KB III, pt. I, p. 172. 
s. oi Ninib-nadifi-sum] }ar Babili, Sp.ll 40"/, 6 
(Hebraica IX, p. 4f.). 

3. '^ PA-ku-dur-PAP, Synchron. II 2, 6, 8, con- 

temp, with Ahir-ril-iH. K. 710, R. 4 
(TRep. 200). 

II Nebuchadnezzar II, king of Babylonia, 

B. C. 605 — 562, s. of Nabopolassar: 

1. '^AK-ku-dur-ri-SES, Nabd.: St. V u. iar 

Babili, Neb. II: IRS2, no. 7,1. VSI,49,i. 
52, 1. — KB III, pt. 2, p. 68. 

2. '^AK-ku-dur-ri-ii-sur, sar Babili, Neb. II: 

Senk.l23(IR5i,no.2). — KBIII,pt.2,p.58. 

3. '^ AK-ku- dur-ri-u-su-iir, lar Babili maru » 

asaridu sa Nabu-apal-usur, Neb. II: 
EIH I 1. — KB III, pt. 2, p. 10. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



153 



4. '' AK-ku-dur-ru-ii-sur, iarru maru klnu }a 

Nabu-apal-usur^ Neb. II: O'Conor I 1. 

5. '^ AK-ku-dtir-ru-u-su-ur, iarrii mtlru klnim 

ia Nabu-apal-usur, Neb. II: KB III, pt. 2, 
p. 62, I 1. 

6. ' AK-ku-du-ur-ri-oES, lar Babili, VS 1, 47, 1. 

7. '^ AK-ku-du-icr-ri-u-su-ur, lar Babili, Neb. II : 

EIH VI C3. — KB III, pt. 2, p. 22. 

8. '^AK-SA.DU-PAP, DT 24, etc. 

9. ^AK-SA.DU-SES, KK. 1297. 3426, 1, n. 

9288. 13 1 13. DT 31. 108. 253. 8ir7-29, 
20 !, etc. sar Babili, Neb. 329, 13 (KB III, 
pt. 2, p. 140). VS I, 48, 1, Sar Babili maru 
alaridu hz Nabu-apal-usur , Neb. I R 8, 
no. 4. I R 52, no.5. Br. cylllss (IR69). 
Sarru mahri, Neb. Rm. II 49 (VR 64). 
iarrii pa-ni, Nabd.: St. VI 13, is, 24. 
f. of Amel-Marduk, Nabd.: St. V 26. 

10. '^AK-SA.DU-ii-sur, in contracts. 

11. ''AK-[SA.]DU-u-sti-ur, iar Babili, Neb.: 

I R 52, no. 6, 1. — KB III, pt. 2, p. 68. 

12. '^ N a-bi-um-ku-dur-ri-ii-su-ur, s. of Nabu- 

apal-usur, iar Babilam, Neb. V R 34, 1, 1. 
ZA I, p. 339, I 1. - KB III, pt. 2, p. 38. 

1 3. ^ Na-bi-um-ku-dur-ru- u-su-ur, sar Babilam, 

Neb. ZA II, p. 129, 1 1. VS I, 41, I 1. — 
KB III, pt. 2, p. 60. 

14. '^Na-bi-um-ku-du-iir-ri-u-su-ur, lar Babili 

maru aSaridu la Nabu-apal-usur, Neb.: 
Bab. I 1 (I R 52, no. 3); Ball I 1. Ill 23; 
Bors. I 1 (I R 51, no. i); Grot. I 1. II eo 
- (I R 65); OBI 85, IV 26; Rich 1 (I R 52, 
no.4); Senk. Ii (IR 51, no.2); Winckl. Ii! 
Rm. e'je, I 1; TSBA VIII, p. 188; VS I, 
38, I 1, 39, 1 1, 40, Ii, 42, 1, 43, 1 1, 50, 1; 
ZA I, p. 39, Ii, II p. 137, Ii, p. 169, I 1; 
VR 34, Ii; 85-4-30, I, III 28. 

15. '^ Na-bi-um-ku-du-ur-ii-su-ur , lar Babili, 

DEPII, p. 123. 

16. d Na-bi-um-SA.DU-SES, I ar Babili, VSI, 

46, 1. 

17. '^PA-SA.DU-SES, POGNON, Inscriptions, 

I, 25; s. oi Nabu-apal-usur, sarru mahru. 

Nabd. 85-4-30, 2, I 40 (PSBA XI). 
Ill Nebuchadnezzar III = Nidinti-Bel, q. v. 
I. ^AK-SA.nU-SES, iar Babili, Neb. 3, 13. 

17, 14- 

No. I. 



2. '^PA-^A.DU-^E^, Dar. Beh. 37, 91. 
IV Nebuchadnezzar IV = Arahu, q. v. 
•"PA-SA.DU-SES, Dar. Beh. 85.^ 
Nabu-kusuranni "Nabu, preserve oie!" (for 
NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. "^ PA-KAD-a-?ii, ''mukil apati la mar iarri, 

JADD345, RE. .. ^ar«'?AjADD9i3, R7. 

2. ^PA-KAD-an-ni, K. 241, 1 21, .spec. J ADD 

222, R. 3 (B. C. 682). 

3. '' PA-ku-sur-a-ni, ^pahat "'Arzu^ina, JADD 

1104,5. 

4. '^ PA-ku-sur-an-ni, K. 241, I 22, spec. 

NabiJi-ku-sur-8U"Nabu, preserve himr'(cf.TNB) 

s. oi Bel-erlba, gs. oi Husabi, VR 37, 54, a = 

CT XII II. lo''^ year of Artaxerxesj. 

CT XII 3, 26. 

Nabii-kuzub-ilani "Nabu is the splendor of 
the gods" (for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1 . ^ PA-HI. LI-ANPi, 83- 1 - 1 8, 7 r 5, 3, spec. JADD 

848, 3, 

2. ^ PA-HI. U-ANP^-ni, Yi.2^\, lie, spec. *y^. BA 

sihru, Rm. 349 (CT XVIII, 28. VR4i,o2,e). 
*NabuMa-di 

f. of Ilu-gab-ri, JADB 5, 1 a. 
*Nabu2(?).|a-ka (WSem., cf. I-la-la-ka RPN) 

JADB 12, II 8. 
Nabu'-LAL-DIS-ilani K. 241, II 4, spec. 
Nabu2.|a-lu-sar-a-ni(?) "Nabu, do not cast me 
down!" (Johns, ADD III, p. XIV: "do 
not leave me") 
JADD 113, R. . (B.C. 680). 
Nabu-li' "Nabu is mighty" (cf TNB) 

1. ^AK-DA, HABL 349, 3. 

s. of Nur-Sin, Sarg. St. I 3, 17, 20, 26; II 35; 
III 9, 23; IV 1, 6, 15. — KB IV, p. I58ff. 

2. dAK-ID.GAl, P1ABL907, 4. KK. 241. II 52, 

spec. 4775, R.7, 11 (WSml. II, p. 66). 8750. 
^sa-ku, HABL 542, n (IV R 53, no. i). 
s. of Niir-Sin, Sarg. St. IV is, 31, 38. 

3. ^AK-ZU, Hakin "'Ir-ba-ili, Epon., B. C.702, 

Senn. Bell. Lay. 61, 1 (KB II p. 1 14). 

4. ''PA-DA, K.241, II 53, spec. ''A.BA, B. C. 

679, JADD 161, R. 3. 
s. of Arkat-ilani-damqa, '^la-ku Sippar, 
Merod. II, Bl. st. V 10. — KB III, pt. i, 
p. 192. 

20 



154 



Knut Tallqvist. 



s. of Ili-ia, ^riqqu '^ Naba, owner of tablet 

V R 49, 34. 
s. of Nur-Sin, Sarg. St. IV 34. 

5. 'i PA-ID. gAl 

s. of Iddin-Papsukkal, dup-Sar langn '^Su- 

ti-ti u <iNabu, Nsi.: VS I, 36, IV s. 
s. oi Marduk-ab-iullim (?), Nsi.: VS 1, 36, IV 4. 

6. '^PA-li, Mfiu mar larri, JADD 815, R. II 4. 

7. 'iPA-ZU, HABL 123,10. JADD 383,1, B.E.i 

(III R 50, no. 4. KB IV p. 126; B. C.674). 
612, R. .«(?) (B. C. 686). 913, R.3. K. 241, 

II 51, spec. Epon. B. C. 702, of Arbela, 
Canon A, V,22; B, VI, 10; JADD 365, R.7. 
^bel pihati Id "^Ba/-su, HABL 197, R. 5. 
^mutirpatu, HABL 340, 13. "^ Mti-sa-sir- 
a-a, HABL 197, R. le. ''rab blti, HABL 

197, R. 26 

f. oi Naba-kasir, gf. of Be/-ak-iddin, HABh 
877, R. 7 = JADD 889. 
Nabu-li'-kissati (cf. Nabu-li-kullati) 

'iPA-ZU-U-ti{px Naba-ltuti}), K. 241, III 2, 
spec. 
Nabii-li'-kullati "Nabu is almighty" 

''PA-ZU-KAK.A.BI, K. 241, III 3. 
Nabu-lisir (abbrev.) 

''/M- 6^/5, JADD 499, K.3 (B. C.670). Sm. 55, 
1 16, spec. 
Nabu-li'uti "Nabu is my power" 

1. 'iPA-ZU-u-ti, HABL 17, R. 9. 

2. 'tPA-ZU-u-ti (or Naba-lt-kiHatit), K. 241, 

III 2, spec. 

Nabu-li'ut-marisu {'^PA-ZU-ut-TUR-hi) "Nabu is 

the power of his son" 
HABL 118, R. 6, 13. 
Nabu^-ma-lik "Nabu is counsellor" (for OBa. 

and NBa. texts, see Dilbat, RPN, TNB) 

K. 241, V 7, spec. 
Nabu-mar-sarri-usur " Nabu, protectth eking 's 

son!" 

1. ^AK-TUR-LUGAL-SE^, K. 1973. 

2. <^PA-A-MAN-PAP, JADD 351, 8 (Ep. >|r). 

^rab ki-sir, 414, R. 27 (Ep. A). 
Nabij-mar-usur, see Nabti-apal-usur. 
Nabu-mit-uballit "Nabu has quickened the 

dead" (cf. TNB) 
^PA-BAD-ii-bal-lit, K. 241, III 12, spec. 
Nabu^-mu . . . . , JADD 263, R. .0. 



Nabu-mudammiq "Nabu renders favorable" 

^PA-mu-SIG, JADD 255, R.^. 

f. of ^MAS.MAS-Sum-iddin,]A'DY) 640, R. is. 
\{d\i\x-m\iVm-dM/PA-mji-D[J-PAP,s&tNabu-stim- 

kitti-usur. 
Nabu-mukin-aplu, see Nabn-km-aplu. 
Nabu2-niu-ni-pis(?)-u-gar(?) K. 241, II55, spec. 
Nabu^-mu-sab[-siJ "Nabu brings into being" 

JADD 880, II 8. 
Nabu^-mu-sal-lim "Nabu preserves" (for OBa. 
and NBa. texts, see Dilbat and TNB) 

JADD 246, 7, slave sold. 
Nabu-musesi "Nabu brings forth" 

1. '^AK-mu-Ie-si, ^A.BA, K. 8510, gf. o{ Ahir- 

mudammiq. A.BA bit ^Alur, K. 1 1 908 (?). 

Writer of astrological reports, K. 704. 

725.767.866.1318.80-7-19,54; cf.TRep.6i. 

136E. 157 (III R 58, no. 9). 205. 206A. 

228 (IIIR 59, no. 13). 
s. of Bel-kundi-illa, f. of Nabn-tuklatsu, 

K. 872 (Craig, AAT p. 58). 
f. of Marduk-iallim-ahe, K. 6478. 

2. ^PA\-mu-h-e-si, VS I 93, e. 

3. '^PA-mu-le-si,\\K&L{ii2, 3]. 650,3. VS86,r,. 

89, G. 90, 6. OLZ VIII, 131. ^asti, JADD 
769, R. 2. *irtwa rab A.BA JADD 857, 
I 3P. ''A.BA bUili,^i-2-^, 144 (TRep. 109). 
Writer of astrological reports, KK. 120a 
(IIIR 54, no. 5). 710. 719. 801. Sm. 1664. 
81-2-4, 380. 82-5-22, 78. 83-1-18, 310; cf. 
TRep. 6 A. 94 (IIIR 54, no. 5). 118. 174. 
200 (IIIR 52, no. i). 217. 244D. 266B. 
s. of Naba-rel-iH, HABL 209, 2. 

4. '^PA-mu-^-h-siQ), VS I 87, 9. 
Nabu-musetiq (abbrev., cf. Naba-muletiq-urri 

BE IX, X, TNB) 

''PA-LU-ti-iq, JADD 396, R. 6. 

Nabii^-mu-se-zib "Nabu saves" (cf TNB) 

K.5478. "rakbu GABPi, B.C.666,J ADD 1 85,R./o. 

Nabu-musezib-napsate "Nabu saves the living 

beings" 

'^PA-mti-U-FAb-ZlP', JADD 892, 3. 

Nabu^-mu-tak-kil "Nabu strengthens" 

s. of Alur, Nsi.: VS I, 36, II 1. 

Nabu^-na-din "Nabu gives" (for NBa. texts see 

BE IX, X, TNB) 

K. 241, II IS), spec. 

T. XLIII 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



155 



Nabu-nadin-ahe "Nabu gives brothers" 

1. ^AK-na-din-SES^', f. oi Marduk-zakir-^uni, 

M a-bi a-bi-iii Rlmeni-Marduk, lipu ribu 
}a Uballitsu-Marduk, descend of Arad- 
Ea. — Merod. I: IVR 38, 1 32. KB IV, p. 60. 

2. '^AK-SE-SES^', s. oiNamri, iafam bit unati, 

I R 66, 15 b, Mna.: PSBA (XIX/1897), 
p. 71, 16 (KB IV p. 68). 

3. 'iPA-AS-PAP^', JADD 428, 3, slave sold. 

4. dpA-MU-PAPPJ, JADD 3 10, R. is (B. C.669). 
s. of Nabu-sallimsunu, ^A.BA, of "^Tab- 
Be/, B. C. 670, JADD 172, R. /<j. 

5. 'iPA-SE-PAPP^, JADD 102, 7 (Ep. I). 128, 

R.E./ (B.C. 65 5). 26o,K.Js (III R 48,31,0). 
536, R. 3. K. 241, II 21, spec, ''saqfi }a 
mar iarri, JADD 334, 1, R. s. ''A.BA, 
JADD 176, R. /a (B. C. 700). 307, L. E.^ 
(IIIR 49, 48 c; Ep. F). 
f. of Sa-Marduk-zaqup, JADD 351, 2. 
Nabii-nadin-ahi "Nabu gives a brother" (for 
NBa. texts, see BE X, TNB) 

1. '^AK-AS-PAP (or Nabu-edu-usur}), Rm. 1 57, 

R. 10 (KB IV p. 126; 2^ year of Esarhad- 
don). amel urqi, JADD 742, R. 23. 

2. '^AK-na-din-SES, s.oiEgibi, ^ia.ku Babili, 

Kandal: VS V, 5, 28. - KB IV, p. 172. 

3. ^PA-AS-PAP (or Naba-edu-usur^), HABL 

212,15. JADD 68,6 (B. C. 645). 120,4 
(B. C. 693). K. 241, I 18, spec. Epon. V, 
JADD 63, R. 3. ^A.BA, JADD 327, L. E. 2 
(Ep.N). 
^..'^PA-SE-na-SES, s. oi Ar-kat-ilani-damqd, 
^MAS, VR46, 62. 
Nabu-nadin-aplu "Nabu gives a son" (for NBa. 
texts, see TNB) 

1. ''PA- AS- A, JADB 3, VI, 9. 

2. '^PA-SE-A, barn, JADD 851, II 5. 980, 1 10. 

3. ''PA-SE-TUR.US,K.2\\,\\22,s^Qc. 80-7-19, 

365. 
Nabu-nadin-bel "Nabu gives a lord" 

•iPA-MU-EN, HABL 931, 2. 
Nabii-nadin-sum "Nabu gives a son" (for NBa. 

texts, see TNB) 

1. '^AK-na-din-MU, HABL 53, 2. 54, 3, 58, 2. 

2. ^AK-SE-MU, langu ^^Sippar ''■barn ina scr 

Ekiir-ium-ulabli, Nai.: VR 60, III 26, IV 4o, 
VI 11. — KB III pt. I, p. I78ff. 
No. I. 



3. •^PA-na-din-MU, HABL 370,8. 

4. ''PA-SE'MU, HABL6, R. 8. 5 r, 2. 52, s. 55, 2. 

56, 2. 57, 2. 59, 2. 204, 8. 358, R. 27. 360, y. 

655,3. 82-5-22, 1768, writer toking. KK.241, 
II 20, spec. 10386. 
Nabu-nadin-zer "Nabu gives seed" 

1. ''AK-MU-KUL{MiR), s. of Naba-nasir {Nsl- 

bonassar), f. of Nabu-lum-ukln; king of 
Babylon, B. C. 734—732, King-list A, 
IV, 4; abbrev. Nadinu, q. v. 

2. '^PA-na-dm-KUL, JADD 892, e. 
Nabu-na'id "Nabu is lofty" 

1. ''AK-I 

s. of Nabu-lum erei, b, of Bel-etir, Abp. A, 
IIIR 19, III lie; Ann. Ill 62 (KB II p. 182); 
cf (3). 

2. dAK-IM. TUK, herib bitilabitili, HABL 560, 

R. 1. 

3. '^PA-I, JADD 86, L. E. 2 (B. C. 650.?). 173, 

R. 6 (Ep. G). 230, R. 9 (B. C. 684). 231, R.// 
(B. C. 680). 242, 4, slave sold (B. C. 692). 
595, R. ^. 640,2,8 (Ep.O). K.241, IIl52(.?), 

spec. ^ JADD 292, R. 7 (B. C. 707). 

hA.BA, JADD 387, R. 13 (B.C. 651). 446, 
L. E. . (Ep. Q). ^ardu, B. C. 683, JADD 
273, R.J-. ^mukil '"''''"'' a-pa-a-ni, HABL 
633, R.21. JADD 214, R.8 (Ep.P). hnutir 
puti, JADD 325, R. 10 (Ep. A). 414, R. 3^ 
(Ep. Ai). 568, R. 6. ^rab ki-sir of queen, 
JADD 594, R. r. 

s.of/-/z2-'-^-«,B.C.734, JADD415, 3 (KB IV 
p. 104). 

s. of Nabu-sum-ereS, b. of Bel-etir, Abp.: 

B VI 80 (IIIR 33). 
s. of Nabu-ndid; lar Babilii}), POGNON, 

Inscriptions, no. i. III 22. 
f. of Aiur-sabatsu-iqbi, Louvre, AO 2221,1, 

4,10 (B.C. 656(1); OLZVI (1903), col. 198). 
Nabonidus (Old-Pe. Nabunaita, El. Nabu- 

nita, Gr. Na^ovvidot;, Nap6vvr)6o<;. etc.), 

king of Babylon, B. C. 555— 539, s. of 

Nabubalatsu-iqbi, f. oi Nabu-kudur-usur 

and Bel-iar-usur. 
I. '^AK-I, Nabd. Ann. Ill 15, le, 21 (KB III 2, 

p. 134). Cyr. VR 35, i?- 33 (KB III, pt. 2, 

p. 122). Ur Babili, Nabd. Cyl. (IR68) 

II 19 (KB III 2, p. 96). 



156 



Knut Tali.qvist. 



2. ''AK-IM. rUK, Nabd.: St. VI 20. Sar Ba- 

bili, Nabd. Br. cyl. 1 24, 63, 11 23, 31, 45, HI 57 
(IR69. KB III 2, p. 80-88); Cyl.Ii(IR68. 
KB III 2, p. 94); Rm. A I 2(., II 32, III 15 
(VR64. KB III 2, p.98ff.)- 

3. '^AK-na--id, sar Babili, Nabd. Rm. C I 1, 

II 43 (VR 63. KB III 2, p.i 12); IR68 no.2, mar 
Nabu-balatsu-iqbi (KB III 2, p. 1 1 8) ; I R 68, 
no. 6. 7 (KB III 2, p. 96); CTIX, pi. 3, 17. 

4. '^ Na-bi-utn-na- -id, lar Babili, mar Nabu- 

balatsu-iqbi, Nabd. I R 68, no. 2. 3.4; 8 1-7- 1, 
9, 1 1 ; 85-4-30, 2, 1 1 (PSBA XI). Rm. A 1 1, 
iar kiHati hir kibrdti irbitti (VR 64. 
KB III 2, p. 96); Rm. B 1 1 (V R 65). iarru 
rabii iarru dannu iar kiHati ^ar Babili 
iar kibra.'u irbitti, Nabd.: VS I, 53> I i- 

5. '^PA-I, Nabd. Ann. II 10 (KB III 2, p. 130). 

iar Babili: POGNON, Inscriptions, no. i. 
1 35; II 4; III 20. Dar. Beh. [32], 85, [02, 95J. 

6. '^PA-IM. TUK, Ur Babili, POGNON, Inscrip- 

tions, no, I, II 27. ^arru, Nabd. 85-4-30, 
2, He (PSBA XI). 
Nabu-nammir "Nabu, make light!" 

1. <^PA-nam-mir,]KD'D 273, R. 7 (B.C. 683).638, 

R. 10. K. 241, IV 47, spec. 

2. '^PA-LAH-ir, JADD 286, 4 (B. C. 691). K.241, 

IV 46, spec. ''A.BA, JADD 190, R. s 

(B. C. 668). 
Nabu2-naplstl(Z/) (abbrev.) JADD 830, 7. 
Nabii-napsat-iram "Nabu loves the living 

being" 
dPA-ZI-RAM, K. 241, III 31, spec. 
Nabu-napsat-usiir, or -kittu-usur 

1. '^AK-ZI-PAP, JADD 536, R. ,. 

2. dpA-ZI-PAP, K. 241, I 14, spec. 

Nabu 2-na-sa-ka, JADD 122, R.4. 123, R.3(B.C.682). 
Nabu-nasir "Nabu is protector" (for OBa. and 
NBa. texts, see RPN, TNB) 

1. ''AK-na-si-ir, s.oi Nazi-Marduk, ''sukkallu, 

Merod. I: IVR 38, II 34. — KB IV p. 60, 

2. dAK-PAP, K. 1 181. King of Babylon, 

B, C. 747—734, f- oi Nabu-ftadin-slr, King- 
list A, IV, 3. iar Babili, Chron. B, I 1, e, 7, 
11, 12. = Nabonassar. 

f. of Kudurru, HABL 880, is. 

f. of Sa-Nabu-}u, in Erech, B. C. 648(?), 
K. 433, 4, 27 (KB IV p. 170). 



3. '^AK-PAP-ir, HABL 178, 2. 720, 2. JADD 

741, 35: "'h-. 
f. of Kudurru, HABL 738, 5. 

4. ^AK-SES, -^ dup-iar, Melis. DEP X, pi. 1 2, IX, 5. 

5. dAK-SES-ir, K. 6118. 81-7-27,48. 

s. oiA-Ub-hi, Msi.: VS 1, 35,^/ (KB IV p. 96). 
s. of E-sin-na-a-a, HABL 963, 3. 

6. ''/!^-P^PJADD203, R. 1. 328, R. ^ (B.C. 698. 

mR48, 57a). 317, R. ^ (B. C. 687). 679, 
R.^ (B.C.682). ''^a hu-ta-ri, HABL 473,3. 

f. of Kudurru, HABL 880, le. 

f. of Siti-lar-usur, JADD 446, R. 22. 

7. dPa-PAP-ir, HABL 719, 2. JADD 328, e 

(B.C. 698). 404, R. 7 (B.C. 674). 447, R./.. 
(B. C. 683). 680, 2. K. 241, I 19, spec, 
f. of Adad-7iasir, JADD 362, 2. 
Nabii-nasir-ubarsu "Nabu protects his friend" 

'U^A-PAP-u-bar-sii, Sm. 55, 1, e spec. 
NabiJ-natkil "Trust in Nabul" 

'^PA-nat-kil, JADD [43 1 , R. 12. * rab kisir, 840, 
I sj. ''mutir pnti,'Q.C.6j6,]MyD 11, R.j. 
Nabu^-NIM-DI^-ilani, K. 241, II 5. 
Nabii-nir-dablbi "Nabu is destroyer of the 
slanderer" (cf. Nabu-dabib-nlr). 

1. '^PA-ni-ir-da-bi-bi, ^dup-^ar ekalli,Merod.U: 

Bl. St. V 14. — KB III I p. 192. 

2. '^PA-ni-ir-KA.KA, K. 241, IV «, spec. 
Nabu^-ni-ir-ha(.?)-da-ia(?), K. 241, IV 4o, spec 
Nabu2-ni-ir-TUK-a-a(.?), K. 241, IV 39, spec. 
Nabu>-un-na (cf. NBa. Nabu{-un)-na-a{-a) TNB) 

s. of A-f}i, ^lakin temi ia Bit- Sin-^ erne. 
Neb. I: Nippur, III, 15; V, is. 

Nabu^-nu , Sm. 55, II n, spec. 

Nabu-nurka-lamur "Nabu, maylsee thy light" 
dPA-LAH-ka-SI, ^A.BA,]ADD 993, R. 111,4. 
Cf. '^PA-LAB-Jta{})-la(})-mur, K. 241, IV 7, 
spec. 
Nabu-nur-nammir (cf. Nabu-nammir) 

-iPA-LAH-nam-mir, B.C. 685, JADD 134, ^. 
135, R.i. 
Nabu2-pa-da-ri8(.?), K. 241, IV 1, spec. 
Nabu-pasir "Nabu loosens" 

1. '^AK-pa-ie-ir, f. of [Bel-]u-Sal-lim ^barti, 

Sm. 1386. 

2. '^AK-pa-Hr, HABL 130, 2. 131, 2. 133, 2. 

134,2- 135,2. 701,2. 

3. '^PA-pa-hr, HABL 132, 2. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



157 



Nabu^-plr-hi-lil-bur, "Nabu, may my offspring 
grow old!" 
JADD 892, R. 1. 
Nabii-pirhi-lisir "Nabu, may my offspring- 
succeed!" 
'^PA-pir-hi-GIS, mahnaSu, JADD 851, I is. 
^.^^i' JADD 621, R. 20 (Ep. F.), 
Nabu2-P|-TUK(?//j»2^.^)-a-a, K, 241, IV 44, spec. 
Nabu-qata-sabat "Nabu, help!" 

1. '^AK-S&^-sa-dat, HABL 617, R. 5. K. 4796. 

Abp. A, III R 23, VII 65. 

2. ^^PA-S&^-LU, ''muttr pati, JADD 50, // 

(Ep. H). 

3. '^PA-Sm-sa-bat, HABL 972, R. 8. JADD 

812, L. E. 2. K. 241, IV p, spec, ''aba- 
rakku, HABL 6^1, R. 15. ''^aqu, B. C.665, 
JADD 35, R. 2. '"^Sin-ma-gir, Abp. Ann. 
VII 47 (KB II, p. 212). 

Nabu2-qa(.^)-at-u-da K. 241, III 55. spec. 

Nabu2-qip-ensi('5'/6^, perhaps: Nabti[-za]-qip-ensi, 
JADD 228, R. 6 (cf. sub Naba-kip-pik). 

Nabu-rab-ahe ifPA-SU-PAPP^ 

HABL 175,2. Sm. 55, II 13, spec. ^A.BA, 
JADD 115, 5 (III R 47, 5a; B. C. 664.?). 

Il6,2(?). 

Ha\)u-rab-a\\esu(:'PA-S[/-PAPP^-}u), K. 241, III 24, 

spec. 
^Nabii^-ra-mat "Nabu she holds dear" 

amt^i, JADD 315, 1 (B. C. 66y). 
Nabii-ram (ra'im)-napisti "Nabu loves the living 
■ being" 
^PA-RAM-ZI, JADD 112, R.^ (B. C. 700). 

K. 241, III 30; Sm. 55, II 10, spec. 
i. of Nabu-lum-iddin, JADD 27, 3. 
Nabu-ram-nisesu "Nabu loves his people" 
'^ PA-RAM- UNP'-su, HABL [140,2]. 425,2. 
[628, 2]. 775, 2. 776, 2. 777, 2. K. 241, III 29; 
Sm. 55, II 11, spec, 
Nabu-ram-zir "Nabu loves the seed" 

,'^AK-RAM-KUL, s. oi Ardi-Ea, bel pihati, 
Mna.: I R 66, II u. — KB IV p. 66. 
Nabu-res-Isi "Nabu, lift up my head!" 

1. '^AK-SAG-i-h, HABL 217, 2. Cf. K. 1197,2 

(WSml. II, p. 17). 

2. ^PA-SAG-ILI, K. 241, III 47, spec. 

3. '^PA-SAG-i-h, K. 241, III 48, spec, ^mukil 

No. I. 



apati, JADD 2 36, R. s. '' qepu, J A DD 6 1 8, 
R. b (Ep. T). '^h-lap-pa-a-a, JADD 769, 2. 
f. of Nabu-musesi, HABL 209, 3. 
Nabu-re'uni "Nabu is our shepherd" 

'^AK-SIB-ii-ni, f. of '^A-a-a-Uzubu-ilt, s. of 
Hi-la- a..., ''A.BA la AUur, K. 2169, 
R. 14 (Smith, Texts, p. 21). 
Nabu-riba-ahu (i*) 

'^AK-rl-ba-SES, K. 9650, owner of tablet. 
Nabu-rihtu-usur "Nabu, protect the remain- 
der!" (for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. ^PA-KAT-PAP, JADD 307, 9. 

2. •iPA-ri-ih-tu-PAP, HABL 103 1, 2. JADD 

448, R. E. 2. 532, R. 3. 649, 10. 650, 14. 
807,10. KK. 241, Ic, spec. 6223, 7. 82-5-22, 
108. h...., JADD 527, R. E, 3; of the king, 
860, II 11. ''niutir pnti, JADD 349, R. ,4 
(Ep. Q). f^A.BA, B. C. 645 (.?), JADD 25,R.*. 
s. of A-har-ii-le, JADD 307, i," E. 4 (IIIR 49, 
no. 3; Ep. F). 
Nabii-rimanni "Nabu, have mercy on me!" 

1. "^AK-rim-an-ni, Shmk,: CT X, pi. 7, 43. 

2. '^ PA-ri-jnan-an-ni, K. 241, 1 25, spec. [5446, b ?]. 

3. '^PA-rmi-a-ni.UKSL 165,2. 192,6. 845, R. 2. 

875, R.6. JADD 21, 2 (B.C. 682). 152, R. 7 
(B. C. 656). 368, R. //(?). 385, R. 8. 440, R. 14 
(B. C. 692). 446, R. n (Ep. Q). ^A.BA, 
JADD 59, R. 4 (B. C. 681). 62, B. E. 1. 
''nappah fiurasi, B. C. 686, JADD 453, 
R. //. f^rabki-sir, B. C. 663 (?), JADD 470,5. 

4. "^ AK-rim-an-ni, K. 241, I 24, spec. 
Nabu-rim-ilani "Nabu is the wildox of the 

gods" 

1. ^AK-AM-ANP\ HABL 947, 2. KK. 4800. 

9588. 

2. 'H^A-AM-ANP^ K. 241, 1 47, spec, ''ha-za-nu 

la "'Ni-nua, JADD 261, R. 6. 263, R. s. 
Nabu-risua "Nabu is my helper" (for NBa. 
texts, see TNB) 

1. '^ PA-ID. DAH-u-a, K. 241, III 50, spec. 

2. '^PA-ri-su-ti-a, JADD [605, R. 5?], 854, R.9. 

K. 241, III 51. spec. 82-5-22, 536. 
Nabu^-RU-ZI (probably = Nabu-lariq-7iapisti), 

K. 241, IV 38, spec, 
s. of Mannu-dlk-bel-alak, JADD 641, * 

(Ep. C). 
*Nabii2.8a-gab (WSem.), JADD 55, R- / (B. C 690). 



158 



Knut Tallqvist. 



Nabu ^-sa-gi-ib 

s. of Pakdisa, nappah hurasi of queens 

palace HABL 847,52. 
Nabu^-sa-kip(gib?) 

HABL 85, 11 (V R 54. 43,a). JADD 88, L. E. / 

(Ep.W). [193, R.E. j]. K. 241, IV 25, spec. 

^AMA, JADD 628, R. 10 (Ep. P). mal- 

mahi, JADD 851, 1 14. Epon. Y, JADD 151, 

R. 4. 193, R. E. [3]. 
Nabu*-sa-ki(?)-pu(?), K. 241, III se, spec. 
Nabu-salim "Nabu is merciful" 

1. '^AK-sa-lim, s, of Marduk-apal-iddin, i. of 

Aplaia, Abp.: B (III R 33), VI 57, 62. 
K. 1 1 289. 

2. ^PA-sa-lim, JADD 62, R. 6. ^mutir pati, 

JADD 857, II 30. Son of Marduk-apal- 
iddin, Abp. B : K. 1741, VI 23, 27 (WSml.IIl, 

p. 51). 
Nabu2.sa(?)-tam-mu-ere8(iYA^-^i), K. 241. II ?3. 
Nabu-salla, see Naba-usalla. 
Nabu-salulu "Nabu is protection" 

dPA-AN.SUR, K. 241, III 40, spec. 
Nabu-sir-ilani "Nabu is the highest of the 

gods" 

1. '^PA-MAH-ANP^ K. 241, I 62, spec. 

2. '^PA-si-ri-ANf', K. 241, I .--.s, spec. 
Nabu ^-sab-si (cf. Nabn-u^abU) 

K. 11521, E. 4 (KGAS 145), arduSamdr 
iarri, JADD 259, R. ». 
Nabu-sadiJni "Nabu is our mountain (cf.NBa. 
Nabn-ladanu TNB) 
'^PA-KUR-wni, K. 241, IV s, spec. '^A.BA, 
JADD 1 14, L. E. /. 
Nabu '-sa-gim (cf. Sa-^i-hn-muJBE VIII, pt. i, 
OBa. U-gu-mn-Urra Dilbat) 
f^A.BA, JADD 383, R. le (IIIR 50, no. 4; 
B. C. 674). 
Nabu-sakin-remu "Nabu effects mercy" 

1. ^PA-GAR-DAGAL, K. 241, IV, 5, spec. 

2. '^PA-GAR-LW, JADD 349,4 (Ep. Q). 
Nabii-sakln-sulmu "Nabu effects welfare" 

1. '^PA-GAR-hd-me, JADD 869, IV, 5, a barn. 

2. '^PA-^a-kln-DI-mu, JADD 624, R. ,,, B. C. 

687. 
Nabu-sakin-sum "Nabu effects a name" 
I. ''AK-U-kin-MU, s. of Ardi-£a, ^{pahatul:\ 
Merod. I: IVR 38, Use. — KB IV p. 62. 



2. '^AK-GAR-in-MU, Meli§.: London 103, IV, 28 

(KB III I, p. 160); prob. indentical with(i). 

3. '^PA-GAR-MU, K. 241, IV u, spec. 
Nabu2.sakln((?^i?.6^^y?)-ud-du "Nabu effects 

light" K. 241, IV 11, spec. 
Nabu2-8aknu(G"^7?-««) "Nabu is governor" 

JADD 102, L. E. / (Ep. I), III p. i73f 
Nabii-sallim, see Nabu-ulallim, 
Nabu-sallim-ahe "Nabu, keep the brothers 

safe!" 

1. ''PA-DI-PAPi'i, /';'^^;^/-^/rJADD325,R.E./ 

(Ep. B). 

2. ''PA-ial-lhn-PAPP', K. 241, III ip, spec. 

s. of Nabn-teme, JADD 102,1,4, R. 3 (Ep.I.) 
Nabu^-sal-lim-a-ni "Nabu* keep me safe!" 

K. 241, 1 23, spec. 
Nabu-saliimsunu "Nabu, keep them safe!" 

1. AK-^al-iwi-hi-7iu, ''dup-iar iarri rabu ''pit 

u~ni ^tim-ma-an Sarrukln iar "'"'AHiir 
bu-uk-ru Har-ma-ak-ki ^dup-lar ^arri, 
B.C. 714, Sarg. VIII^ 428. 

2. <^PA-DIiu-nu, VS I 91, e. 92,6. ''ie-lap-pa- 

a-a, JADD 38, R. E. .. 39, R.E. . (Ep. D). 

3. d PA-lal-lim-iu-nu, OLZ VIII, 1 3 1 . VS 1 85, c. 

94,6. 

4. ''PA-ial-lim-Su-nu, VS I 86, 7. 

f of Nabn-nadin-ahe, JADD 172, R. 17. 
Nabu-sapik-zer "Nabu pours out seed" (for 
NBa. texts, see TNB) 
''P./4-Z? 6^^- ATf/A JADD 38 5, 3, n. K. 24 1 , II, 50. 
Nabu2-saqu(A7i/)-ana(?)-ilanl K. 241, II 5, spec. 
Nabu-saquMna-mati "Nabu is exalted in the 
country" 
'^PA-NIM-AS-KUR, s. oi Aqar-Nabu,Cl\ 
3, 15 (KB IV, p. 92), 20"^ year of Nabu- 
apal-iddin. 
Nabu-sar-ahesu "Nabu is king of his bro- 
thers (for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1 . ''AK-L UGAL-SESP'-lu, HABL 349, 2. K. 974^ 

captured in Elam. 

2. '^PA-MAN-PAPP'-hi, HABL 302, 2. 447. % 

a masmaSui^). JADD 246, R. /^. 41 '.s- 
818, 5. 927, He. KK. 241, III 22, spec. 681. 
7484. Epon. B. C. 645 (.?), HABL 5 18, R. 11. 
879, R.9 (III R 37, 62, b). 1 142, g; JADD 24, 
R.i. 68, R.6; IIIR 34, 94: ''pahat '"^*Sa- 



mir-i-na. ''asu, JADD 769, K. 1. 



T. XL III. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



159 



Nabu'-sar-hi-ilani "Nabu is mighty among the 

di) 
s 

K. 241, 1 54, spec. 

Nabu-sarhu-ubasa "Nabu has put the mighty 

to shame" 

1. '^PA-'^ar-hu-ii-ba-^a, HABL 512,3. 

2. '^PA-sar-hu-UR, HABL 512,9. 
Nabu-sar-ibni "Nabu has created the king" 

(for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. dAK-LUGAL-id-ni, ^}ak-na HABL 846, 13. 

2. <iPA-LUGAL-KAK, HABL 939, 5. 
Nabu-sar-iddin "Nabu has given the king" 

(cf. pID^aD CIS I 29, 2) 
'i PA-MAN- As {} Qx\Nabu-sar-usur), HABL 

413, 2. 
Nabu-sar-ilani "Nabu is king of the gods" 

(for NBa. texts, see TNB) 
'i PA-MAN- ANP\ JADD 64, 12 (B. C. 672). 

K. 241, I 46, spec. 
Nabu-sarranni "Nabu is our king" (for NBa. 

texts, see TNB) 

1. 'iPA-LUGAL-ral-ni}], Sm. 2015. 

2. 'iPA-MAN-a-ni,YiKWu 628, R.5. JADD 70, 

L.E./ (B.C. 674). 79-7-8, 190. kalu,]K\yQ 
851, III 4. ^rab ali M "Nmua, JADD 261, 

R.7. 

3. '^PA-MAN-an-ni, K. 241, 1 41, spec. 
Nabu-sar-usur "Nabu, protect the king!" 

(cf Ar. docket 121025 STEVENSON, Con- 
tracts, no. 2 ; for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. ^AK-LUGAL-PAP, h-ab Sage M A}ur-ban- 
' apli }ar '"^'AHar, B. C. 65 5 (.?), JADD 646, 

8, 25, R. 19. ^^rab kisir, HABL 462, R. 27. 

2. ''AK-L UGAL-SES, \... ri la larri, HABL 

527, R. 6. ^rab MU.GI, K. 11 450 (KGAS 
^, 2, 4, 16, 17). ^rab ki-sir, HABL 275, R, 5. 
462,21. ^rab laqe, cf no.Ci), KK. 1288, 2, 
R. 7. 11446,10 (KGAS 150. 153). ''sangfi 
}a bit Babili, K. 16. 

3. '^AK-LUGAL-u-sur,]KDVi 741, 31. 82-5-22, 

175, R. 6 (KGAS 6^). 

4. '^ AK-MAN-PAP, HABL 770, 2. Epon.B.C. 

787 (cf Balaiu), M "^..., 81-2-4, 187, 27. 
Epon. B. C. 682, ^lakin "^Mar-qa-si, JADD 
215, R. 13. ''rab ki-sir, JADD 414, R. ^6 
(Ep. A). 

5. dPA-LUGAL-PAP, JADD 53, e (B. C. 672). 

No. I. 



6. 'f PA-MAN-PAP (=isica:), HABL 413,* 
(or: Nabu-lar-iddin}). 769, «. JADD 124, 
R. 3 (B. C 674). 342, R. 7. 503, R. 9. 601, 
R. 3, 622, L. E. / (Ep. D). 696, 4 (B. C. 
648?). 700,2. 754.12- 880, II 17. 899,9,1119. 
922, IV 3, servant of Nabn-ahe-lallim. 
925, R. 2. 1006, R. (J. loio, R. 16. 1018, 
R. 16. 1024,16. 1030, R. 11. 1041, R. 11. 1072, 
R. 2. K. 5637. Epon. B. C. 784, of Kurban, 
Canon C, I, 27; III R i, III 33 Epon. B. C. 
682, sakin "'Marqasi, Canon A, V, 42; 
C, IV, 15; JADD 21, R. 2. 129, 8, in Ar. 
endorsement called 01D31. 132, R. 5(.?). 
136, R. 5. 143, R. 2. 166, L. E. 2(?). 213, 
R. 9. 222, R. 6. 276, L. E. 1. 363, R. 5. 370, 
R. 3. 437, R. E. 2. 679, R. 6. 1098, III, 10. 
Epon.(=E), B. C.620(? seePEiSER, MVG 
VI, p. 132), f'A.BA mati, JADD 711, R.15 
(III R 46, no. 2); VSI, 84, R.E.2. 85, R.E.i. 

88, 37. -^ , JADD 266, R.V (III R 49, 

49. a; B.C. 670). 267, R. 7. 840,114. ^A.BA, 
JADD 160, 1, 7 (Ep. G). ''bel pihati 
JADD 814, 13. ^e I pihati "'Ninua, ki-sir 
ia Sin-akerlba,]KDB ^$^,h. 854,9. V«- 
a-a-lu, JADD 160, R. E. / (IIIR 48, c; 
Ep.G). ''mutirputi,]ADD%6o,l\lb. ''rab 
ekalli, JADD 640, R. ^(P). ''rab karani, 
JADD 857, II 44. ^'rab ki-sir, JADD 349, 
R. s (Ep. Q). 477, R. s. '^rab ki-sir mar 
hzrri, JADD 857, III i8(?), IV 9. 860, III is. 
^rab ki-sir rab iaqe, JADD 857, II 27. ''rab 
ki-sir la larri, JADD 211, R. 79. ''rab 
ki-sir M lepa sa mar larri, B. C. 663 (?), 
JADD 470, R. 21. ''sa/hi, JADD 202, R. s 
(B.C. 670). 612, R. // (B.C. 686). 627, R. 9 
(B. C. 6e^). ''laqii, JADD 344, R. E. /. 386, 
R. 8. Hur-tan, JADD 102 1, R. 7. 
Nabu-sezib "Nabu, deliverl" (see also Nabu- 
ulezib) 

1. ^AK-h-zib, ''irriiu, JADD 742, i4. ''tnukil 

apati, B. C. (^T, JADD 27, R. /. 

2. ^PA-h-zib, HABL 896,5,14, R. 3. JADD 17, 

4, 11 (B:C.687). 28, R. / (B. C.686). 64, R. 7 
(B.C. 672). 264, /J (B. C. 688). 269, 3 (B.C. 
681). 411, 4. 472, 3(?) (B. C. 668). 579, 6. 

KK.995. 13139- DT. 224. /' JADD 

16"], R. /. 448, R. /6. 858, 8. '^mukil apd i, 



i6o 



Knttt Tallqvist. 



B.C. 670— 663, J ADD 115, R. / (IIIR 47; 
no. i). 116, R. 7. 174, R. s. 185, R. 7. [247, 
R. <?. 296, R. 4 408, R.j-. 421, R. ^. 470, 
R. /^. ^}an?7, B. C. 673, JADD 431, R. /j. 
Nabu-sezibanni "Nabu, deliver mel" O Bi. 
pTTiJISi Jer. 39, 13; Q.i.Nabn-'^u-zu-ba-an-ni 
BE Vlil, pt. I) 

1. 'f AK-le-zib-a-ni, ]hDY> 353, 2. 

2. ^PA-ie-zib-a-ni, Abp. A, III R 18, II 46; Ann. 

II 17, var. to (3). JADD 'jG, R. . (B. C. 652). 
AA^/. SUR, JADD 775, 4. ''i« eli ...., JADD 
805, <?. ^laq }arri }a eli bit iarrani, B. C, 
6^6(i\ JADD 48, R.J. 49, R. /. 

3. dpA-h-zib-an-?ii, HABL 298, 6. JADD 237, 

R. rs (B. C.665). 680, 4, R. 5. K. 241, I, 82, 

spec, 
s. of Nikku, set by Ashurbanipal as lord 
in Athribis, Abp.: Ann. II, 17 (KB II, 
p. 166). IIIR 29, no. I, 1. 
Nabu-sum-eres "Nabu has planted a son" 
(for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. ''AK-MU-KAM-el, ^TIG.EN.NA, loiBel- 

etir and Naba-ftdid, Abp.: Ann. Ill, es 

(iCB II, p. 182); B, IV, 27, 68; VI, 81, 84 

(IIIR 31. 33; KB II, p. 244. 258). 

2. ^AK-MU-KAN, HABL 906, 6. ^nasiku ia 

*'"''Tu-bu-li--a}, HABL 1112,6. 

3. '^PA-MU-PIN-el K. 14 130. ^ TIG. EN. N A, 

Abp. B: K. 1732, II 5. 
Nabu-sum-ibni "Nabu has created a son" (for 
NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. '^PA-MU-ib-ni, 83-1- 18, 554. 

2. '^PA-MU-KAK, K. 241, II, 45, spec. 
Nabii-sum-iddin"Nabu has given a son"(cf.Ar. 

docket littDins, STEVENSON, Contracts, 
no. 9) 

1. ^AK-MU-AS, HABL 71, 2. 372, 2. 373, 2. 

682, 2. 684, 2. 686, 2. 1033, 7. K. 10991. 

2. '^AK-MU-SE, K. 1 3 01 8. 

3. 'fAK-MU-SE-na,UAm.6s, 2. 67, 2. K. 1898. 

3034. ''rab bzrti, HABL 422, s, time of 
Sargonll, cf. WAFII, p. 191. Hmigu apsi 
ENGUR, OBI, I, 83, 15 (KB IV, p. 64). 

s. of Dannu-Nabn, * TU bit ''Nabu ^iatam 
Ezida, Rm. Ill, 105, P, 21. 

s. of Suzib-Marduk, mar Arad-Ea, tup'^ar 
^arri, Merod. I: Susa 16, II 7. 



4. '^PA-MU-AS, HABL 60, 2. 6r, 2. 62, 3. 61, 2. 

64, 2. 66, 2. 68, 2. 69, 2. 70, 3. 72, 2. 73, 2. 
I57> 4. [332, 3: Naba-tnu[-h-si]. 371, 2. 
374, 2. 375, 2. 376, 2. 377, 2. 538, 2. 557, 9. 
683, 2. 845, R. 3. JADD 57, R. s (B. C. 644?). 
85, R.J. 577, R.^. K. 241,11, 12, spec. 7403. 
''A.BA, JADD 52, R.J. 225, L. E. /. 330, 
R. 6 (B. C. 676)! 447, R. 6 (B. C. 683). 502, 
R. ^ (B. B. 676). ^asa, JADD 851, II, 13. 
''mukll apate, B. C. 671, JADD 60, B. E. 2. 
'^rab eHrte }a Ninua, HABL 816,2. h-akbu, 
JADD 200, R. 13 (B. C. 667). 857, IV, 2. 

860, II, 13. 

s. of Adad-iezibani, VS I, 87, 1. 

s. oi Im , JADD 499, R. 7 (B. C. 670). 

s. oi Nabn-rdim-napiUit ^A.BA id bel 
pihati "'Dur-^arrukln, B. C. (£7, JADD 

27, 8 Cni R 47, 50, b). 

s. of ^'^ . . . ., JADD 869, III, 14. 

5. ''PA-MU-SE-na, HABL 685, 2. 
Nabu-sum-imbi "Nabu has called a name" 

1. '^AK-MU-hn-bi, niar'^Al-iuril'msakki)''TU 

bit '^Nabn Ha-ku Barsip, Nsi,: VS I, 36, 
III 6. Rm. Ill, 105, P, 9, 22; 11,5. 

2. ''PA-MU-im-[bi], JADD 892, 1. 
Nabu-sum-iqisa "Nabu has presented a son" 

1. '^AK-MU-BA-ia, HABL 1129, 10. 

2. '^PA-MU-BA-U, K. 241, II, 8, spec. 
Nabii-sum-iskun "Nabu has effected a son" 

(cf. iDDiaoins APO) 
I. ''AK-MU-GAR-un\ JADD 841, R. 1. VAT 
170, 2 (VS V no. 2. KB IV, p. 166; B. C. 
717). HABL 10 16, 5, R. 5, 9 (time Sarg.) 
(WSml. I, p. 40). KK. 862. 4778. 7435. 
81-2-4, 379- 81-7-27, 32. Writer of astro- 
logical reports, KK. 791. 14 150. 80-7-19, 
55; 66 (TRep. 41. 81, C. 167, A. 223, A). 
— King of Babylon, Dyn. H Nabu- 
Sumiskunll, King-list A, IV, 2, probably 
identical with iarru mar Dakuri, the 
Chaldean king of Bit-Dakuri, Rm.III, 105, 
P, ,g; cf. WAF I, p. 261. 
s. of Marduk-apal-iddin, Senn.: Bav. 37 
(III R 14); Co. 50 (I R 43); VS I, 7h 

R. 16. 

f. of [Marduk]-apal-iddin, Chron. K^, R. 3; 
cf. King, Chronicles I, p. 203. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names, 



i6i 



2. ''AK-MU-i^-kun,YiABl.'jj?,,<i. 1091,7.%^;- 

Upr-i, HABL 627, 7. 
s. of Sil/a, 81-2-4, 78. 

3. "PA-MU-GAR, HABL 428, 2. JADD 925,7. 

>^A.BA, B. C. 670, JADD 625, R. ,5. iar 
Babili'. Nsi.: VS I, 36, IV 12 (8"^ year). 

s. oi Arkdt-ili-damqa, TU bit '^Su-ti-ii, N.si.: 
VS I, 36, IV 1. 

s. oiAsur, TUbU ^Nabu, Nsi.: VS I, 36, III //. 

f. of- Midesib-Nabn, JADD 869, IV, 7. 

4. 'tPA-MU-GAR-un, HABL 779, 2. JADD 10 r, 

R. E. /. 501, R. /. 595, R, J. 602, R. <?. 
677,2. K. 241, IV, 12, spec, hnukll apate oi 
Sennacherib, JADD253,g. Writer of astro- 
logical reports, KK. 19. 785. 803. 81-2-4, 
102. 82-5-22,59. 83-1-18,200. Ba. 89-4-26, 
19 (TRep. 17. 95. 151. 190. 215. 230). 
s. of Arkdt-ili-damqa^ Kandal.: VS V, 5, 32. 
King of Babylonia (Dynasty H), Nabu- 
shumishkunl, ^ar "'''^Kardunias, fought 
with Adad-nirari (III), circ. B. C. 895, suc- 
ceeded Samas-mudammiq, Synchron. Ill, 
9, 10 (KB I, p. 200). 

5. <^PA-MU-ihkun, K. 241, IV, 13, spec. '^A.BA, 

B. C. 698, JADD 475, R. 7. hnukil apate, 
JADD 628, R. 3 (Ep. P). 
s. of Marduk-apal-iddin, Senn.: Tay. VI, e 
(KB II, p. 108), cf. no. (i). 
Nabij-sum-kitti-lisjr "Nabu, may the true son 
succeed" 
'^PA-MU-D U- GIS, ^'A.BA, B.C.7 1 2, JADD 5, 
■ R. E. . (IIIR 47, no. 10; KB IV, p. 1 10: 
N abil-sii7n-kinihhlir\ cf. TNB, p. 263 b). 
Nabii-sum-kitti-usur "Nabu, protect the true 
son!" 
''PA-MU-DU-PAP, K. 241, I, 10, spec. 
Nabu-sum-llbup "Nabu, may the son grow 
strong!" 
'^ AK-MU-li-bur y sar kiHati, upon a duck- 
formed wight. Lay. 83 F, cf. Weisshacii, 
ZDMG 61, p.394f , probably identical with 
[Nabu]-MU-li-bnr, sarru, Chron. K^ I 11;, 
and with '^AK-AIb[-ltbur], King-list III 4, 
the last king of Dynasty D, about B. C 
1050—43, see SCHNABEL, MVG 13, p. 58f. 
Nabu-sum-lisir"Nabu, may the son succeed!" 
(for later Ba. texts, see TNB) 
No. I. 



1. "AK-MU-GI^, JADD 235, 1,5. 

2. "AK^MU-SLDI, HABL 259, «. 260, s 

(IVR47, no. i). 261, 2. 262, 2. 264, 2. 265, 2. 
350, 2. 811, 2. 1 1 17, 2. 1 128, 2. 

3. ''PA-MU-GIS, HABL i loi, 4. JADD 235, 12. 

K. 241, 11,25, spec. ^A.BA {mar "'Ninua), 
B. C. 698-694. JADD 58, R. .. 191, R. ,. 
4 '^PA-MU-SI.DI, HABL 263, 2. 276, R. c, 
brother's son to Zakirru ''maHti. K, 241, 
II, 24, spec. 
Nabu-sum-ukin "Nabu has established a son' 
(for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. '^AK-MU-DU, s. oiNabn-nadin-zer^Na- 

dinu), king of Babylonia, Nabusumukin II, 
B.C. 732, King-list,'A, IV 5, abbrev. 5«;//- 
ukfn, q. V. 
s. of Kudur, HABL 469, R. 12. 

2. ''AK-MU-ii-kin, king of Babylon, Nabu- 

.sumukin I, Chron. K^, R. 2, contemp. 
with Tuk{ulti-Ninib II] ; f. of \Nabu]-apal- 
iddin, ibid., 1. 3. 

3. '^PA-MU-DU, K. 241, III, 37, spec. ''A.BA, 

B. C. 697, JADD 198, R. ,0. 
Nabii-sum-usur "Nabu, protect the son!" (for 
NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. "^AK-MU-PAP, Hamallfi me-me-ni, owner 

of Surpu-tablet, K. 8868. 

2. dAK-MU-SES, s. of Iddin-''{Pap\sukkal, ''...., 

Merod. I: VS I, 34, 22. 

3. 'iPA-MU-PAP, JADD 61, R. 4 (Ep. L). 79, 

B. E. /. 324, L. E. 3 (III R 48, no. 3; KB IV, 
p. 116). 346,3.630, R.is. KK. 5420b. 7403. 
79-7-8, 190. ^'qepii, JADD 860, 1, 17. ''iangn 
^a ''Nabu at Kalah, JADD 640, R.. (Ep.O). 
641, R. /. (Ep. C). 642, R. // (Ep. R). 
Nabu-sum-usesi 

''PA-MU-ii-se-si (possibly Nabn-muiesi), 
VS I, %T, 9. 
Nabu^-tab-ni-bul-lit (Ba.) 

Nku. : London, 102, IV, 20. 
Nabii-tabnl-usur "Nabu, protect what thou 
hast created!" (cf. TNB) 
''PA-iab-ni-PAP, HABL 525, 2. 
NabuMah-hi-se-me, K. 241, IV, 32, spec. 
Nabu-taklaii "In Nabu I trust" 

I. ''AK-tdk-lak, HABL 524, 9, time of Sargon II. 
897, 1. 898, ,. JADD 631, R. / (B. C. 680). 



1 62 



Knot Tat.lqvist. 



2. '^PA-tak-Iak, J ADD 33, 3 (B. C. 692). 493, /.. 

3. ^PA-Uxk-lak, HABL 1057, 5. JADD 122, R. 7; 

123, R... (B. C. 682). 576, R. ^ (B. C. 676). 
601, R.^. KK. 5138. 5517. 5537- 
Nabu-talim-usur " Nab u, protect thebrother!" 
(for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. '^PA-ta-li-me-PAP, K. 241, I, 17, spec. 

2. 'tPA-r AM. MA-PAP, K. 241, I, lo, spec. 
Nabii-tapput-illak"Nabu comes to assistance" 

1. '^AK-tap-put-DU-ak, ^'rablaq, Epon., see 

SCHETL, Recueil des travaux, XXIV, 
Notes d'epigr. LXII, 3, and OLZ VII, 70. 

2. ''PA-tap-put-D U, h-ab^aq, Epon., VS, I, 87, 33. 

3. '^PA-tap-pu-ut-DU, ''rabiaq, Epon, VS I, 

93, 31. 
Nabu-taqbi-lisir 

''PA-tdq-bi-Sl.DI, Sm. 55, I, u, spec. 
Nabu-taqqinanni (cf. Nabu-tuqqinatmi in later 
Bab. texts TNB) 

1. 'fPA-LAL-a-tii, JADD 21, R. j (B. C 682). 
s. oiDa-da-a-a, ^A.BA, Ep G JADD 160, 

R. E. ,. 
s. of Tabni, ''A.BA, Ep.G, JADD 160, R. 7. 

2. '^PA-LAL-an-fii, Prasek, GMP I, p. 99: 

Nabu-lal-ilani hazmni), HABL 645, R. 4, 
\A\.BA, 1008, R. 10. 

3. ^PA-LAL-in-a-ni, ''A.BA (B. C. 680) JADD 

' 360, R. /i. 

4. '^PA-LAL-in-nn-ni, K. 241, I, ai, spec. 

5. dpA-LAL-ni, JADD 57, R. ^ (B. C. 644?). 

6. '^PA-tdq-qin-an-ni, JADD 852, IV, 1. 
Nabu2.taras(? LAL)'lxsi\{PIN-ef) 

K. 241, II, 34, spec. 

NabuMariba-usur(?-6"t/-/MP), K.241,1,12. Sm 55, 
II, u, spec. HABL 525, R. c. 

Nabu-taris "Nabu directs" 

'^PA-LAL'is, JADD 621, L. E. / (Ep. F). 1 
K. 241, V, 8, spec. Epon. B.C. 721, Canon A, 
V, 3; C, III, ig; III R I, V, 3; JADD 1098, 
II, 2. artiu ia Za-pa-nu, B. C. 679, JADD 
161,1. Va/5 i/-i-/>,JADD675,R. 19. h-akbu 
Sarri, Ep. A, Q, JADD 211, R. E. ^. 308, 
R. 10. 309, R. s. ''rakbit }a mar iarri, 
JADD 312, R. /o. ^}a iepa, Ep. q. JADD 
400, R. ,^. 

NabiiMaris(ZJZ)-ana-ilani "Nabu directs to 
the gods" 



K. 241, II 1 = Nabii-muiela{} NIM)-ana- 
ilani, ibid. 1. 5; cf NBa. Nabu^-ni-tb\SA- 
anala-na-ilani "Nabu calls to the 
gods" TNB, Neb. 44, n. 134, 3. 320, 2. 

NabuMar-ti-ba-usur {J^AP), K. 241, I is, spec. 
VS I, 99, 2. ^ 

Nabu2-tat-tan-usur(^^^.S) "Nabu, protect what 
thou hast given!" (cf TNB, p. 149a) 
Nabd. Ann. I u (KB III, pt. 2, p. 128). 

Na-bu-ti-i (hypocor., cf Nabuhi) 

Hiparu, B. C. 683, JADD 447, R. g. rab ki- 
sir Sa ilpare, B. C. 681, JADD 59, R. j. 

Nabiitu (hypocor.) 

1. Na-bu-ti, JADD 287, 1. Brother of Mar- 

biti-hini-ibni, Nku.: London, 102, I, 22. 
— KB IV, p. 84. 

2. Na-bu-ut-tu, Rm. 157, u (KB IV, p. 124; 

B. C. 679). 

3. Na-bu-tii, K. 4285, R. .5. JADD 718, 2. 
Nabu Muk-lat-SU "Nabu is his help" 

s. of Nabn-midesi, gs. of Bel-kundi-ilia, 
K. 872, R. 13 (time Abp.). 
NabuMuk-lat-u-a "Nabu is my help" 

K. 24 F, IV, 31, spec. 
Nabu-tukte-eriba 

-^PA-tiik-te-e-SU, K. 241, III, 9, spec. 
NabuMuk-te-tir-ra (cf. Naba^-tuk-ti-e-tir-ri, see 

TNB) Sm. 55,1, 17, spec. 
Nabu-tukulti"Nabu is my help" (for NBa. texts, 
see TNB) 
'*PA-KU-ti,\\.hV>\^ 1 101,3. K. 24 1, IV, 28, spec. 
Nabu2.tukulti(A'6/-//)-edl(?/i.V) "Nabu is the 
help of the one ' 
K. 241, IV, 29, spec. 
NabuMukultl-ensl(.9/G") "Nabu is the help of 
the weak" 
K. 241, IV, 30, spec. 
Nabu^-tur-sa-an-ni (cf Nabu^-tur^)-ra-sa-an-iii 
Nabd. 916, 2) 
K. 241, I 40, .spec. 
Nabu'Me-me(abbrev, cf NBa. Pa-ni-Nabu-te-e-viu 
> CUnsS CIS II, 62, and Nabu-teme-utir) 
f of Nabu-Ullim-ahe, JADD 102, 2. 
Nabu Me-e-me-u-tir 

K. 241, III, 57, spec. 
Nabu^-UGUR {haiaiu, namsaru}) 

''tab dan-dan, JADD 494, R. 10. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



163 



Nabu-udammiq, or Naba-damiq, q. v. 
Nabu-ukin "Nabu has established" (for NBa. 
texts, s*ee TNB) 

'^PA-DU, K. 241, III, 36, spec. 
Nabu-unammir, see Nabu-nanimir, 
Nabu2-ur-kit-tu-usur(/M/^) 

K. 241, I, 7, spec. 
Nabu^-u-sfp-pi 

s. of Asur, sangu '^Adad, Nsi.: VS 1, 36, III n. 
Nabii-usalla"Nabu I implored" (for NBa. texts, 
see TNB) 

1. '^ PA-sal-la,Hak7iu oi"'Hesa, HABL414, 10, is. 

2. ''PA-sal-li, JADD 830, 1. 

f of Ahir-bel-dan-an, JADD 354, B. E. 2. 

3. '^PA-u-sal-la, K. 4752. sa "^A-bu-ri-e, Sarg. 

Ann. 268. sa eli al "'"*Gambuli, Abp. B: 

VI, 72 (mR33). 
.4. '^PA-u-sal-li,UAm.2Q6,'i. 223, R. 11. JADB 

5, II, 12. JADD 812, L.E.2. K.241, IV, 2, 

spec. Abp. B: K. 1741, VI, 37, van to (4). 
Nabu2.usur(P^P)-an-nJ "Nabu, protect me!" 

K. 241, 1, 20, spec. 
Nabu-usabsi "Nabu has called into being" 

1. '^AK-GAL-H, HABL266, 2. 267,2. 270,2. 

272,2. 294,2. 456,4. 517,1. 752,2. 753,2. 
859,R.'2o. 1052,11.5,6. KK. 909. 4489. 4748, 6 
(WSml. II, p. 64). 1 2 01 3 (TRep. 274, N). 
81-2-4, 313. 452. 509. 82-5-22, 133. 83-1-18, 
125. Bu. 91-5-9, 23. Ha-ku 6^7^/^, K.433,2(i 
(KB IV, p. 170; B. C. 648.?). 
s. of Ahir, rU bit '^Nabn, Nshi.: VS I, 36, 

III so. 

2. ''AK- TUK-U, HABL iioo, 2. 

3. '^AK-u-sab-H, of Blt-Silani\ mar Silani: 

Tigl. B, 15 (II R 67. KB II, p. 12). larru: 
Tigl. IV, PI. 1 9 (KB II, p. 4) 

4. '^AK-u-sib-si, s. of Nabn-ser-iddin, Mshi.: 

VS I, 35, 19. - KB IV, p. 96. 

5. '^PA-GAL-H, HABL 268,2. 269,2. 271,2. 

273, 1. 751, 2- 945,2. JADD 51, j (B.C. 683). 
K. 13003. 79-7-8, 3i5(.?). 
NabO-Usallim "Nabu kept safe" (for NBa. texts, 
see TNB, cf.lbttJini ABO, QblSini K.3788 
= KG AS 120) 

1. •^AK-DI-im, HABL 576, 12. 749, 1. 

2. '^AK-GI, HABL 527, is. '750, 2. mar Da- 

No. I. 



kuru, CTX, pi. 5, 11. ''na-si-ku of Nar Tu- 
bu-li--ai, HABL 1112,7. 

3. '^ AK-lal-lim, mar Dakuru, D.T. 301. 

4. '^AK-u-lal-lim, of Bit Dakuru, HABL 229,2. 

258, 2. 336,4, 10, irt "'Bit-'"Da-ku-ru. y^y, i. 
748, 1. 83-I-18, 65. In enquiry of Sama.s 
oracle, time of Esarhaddon, 83-1-18, 531. 
697 (KGAS 46. 72). 
s. of Mardnk-apal-iddin, HABL 1 1 14, 10, 
17, 25, R. 3. 1131, 5. 

5. ''PA-DI, K. 241, III, 26, spec. 

6. •'PA-DI-im, ''A.BA, B.C. 694, JADD 28 1, R.,„.. 

7. ''/M- 6^7, K. 241,111,25; Sm. 55,1, 5, spec, mar 

Dakuru, Shmk.: CT X, pi. 5, 10; 7, 45. 

8. '^PA-ia/-/im,U ABh 600, 8, ^/a-pi-a-a. JADD 

58, R.E. / (B.C. 694). 254, R. 6. 503, R. ,0. 

5 I I, R. 4. 661, 2. 675, 13. 909, 5. K. 241, III, 27. 

4515. In enquiry of Samas oracle, time 
of Esarhaddon, KK. 4268, L. E. 2. 1 1459, 
L. E. 2 (KGAS 48. 118). 
s. of Ba-/a-su, of Bit-Dakuru, Esarh. A, 11,52 
(KB II, p. 130); B, III, 27 (KB II, p. 146). 

9. '^PA-u-ial-lim, HABL ion, R. 4. 
s. of Qu-fii-i, JADB, 5, II, le. 

Nabu^-u-sa-an-ni "Nabu, come to my help!" 

K. 241, 1, 35, spec. 
Nabu-usezib "Nabu has saved" (for NBa. texts, 

see TNB, BE IX, X; see also Nabn-^ezib) 

1. ^^AK-u-U-zib, HABL 256, R. 5. 750. R. s. 

754, 28 (WSml. II, p. 55). 808, R. 1. 1028, 10 
(WSml. II, p. 51). K. 3024, writer to king. 
12960. Rm. 157, 13 (KB IV, p. 124; B. C. 
679). 81-7-27,48. 

2. ''PA-u-^e-sib, K.3790, R. 3 (B.C. 680; KB IV, 

p. 124). ^^alhi, B.C. 670, JADD 202, R.j. 

'^A.BA, B. C. 66o(.?), JADD 12, R. j. 
Nabu-usibsi, see Nabn-uSabh. 
Nabu^-u-zu-bu 

K. 241, IV, 20, spec. 
Nabu-zakip (abbrev., cf. Nabu-zdkir-lum; for NBa. 

texts, see TNB) 

1. ''AK-za-kir, K. 1616. 

2. 'UM-za-kir, K. 241, IV, 22, spec. 
Nabu-zakir-sum "Nabu is proclaimer of 

posterity" (also in OBa. & NBa. texts) 
'^PA-za-kir-MU, K. 241, IV, 21, spec. 



164 



Knut Tallqvist. 



Nabu-zaqip (abbrev., cf. Nabn-zaqip-enU) 

^^PA-za-qip, JADB [5, III, is]. K. 241, IV, 23, 

spec, ^rab alani, JADD 693, R. 5. 
Nabu2-za-qip-ensi(^/6^) "Nabu upholds the 

weak" 
K. 241, IV, 24, spec. 
NabQ-zer..:., K.4793, 31 (WSml.II, p. 69). JADD 

332, R.5 (B.C. 670?). 
Nabu-zer-ibni "Nabu has created seed" 

(cf. NBa. Nabu-zi-ir-ib-ni Dar. 266, le) 

1. '^AK-KUL-ib-nu, s. of Bit-ma^fari-ibmi, 

'^A.BA, Sarg. St. II, 23 (KB IV, p. 168). 

2. ''AK-KUL-KAK,¥i42%S^gur-rii-bu,nh^l. 

462, R. 27 (WSml. II, p. 20). 

3. ''PA-KUL-ib-ni, K. 4678 = HABL 1014, R. s. 

4. 'tPA-KUL-KAK, JADD 15, R. . (B. C. 672). 

417, 7. 507, R. S. 630, 18. 909, 3. K. 241, 11,46, 

spec. 1524. ''SAG '"-'Ru- HABL 

158,4. 
Nabu-zer-iddin "Nabu has given seed" (cf. Bi. 
Tjsnm?; for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. ^AK-kuL-MU, HABL 754, u. 1106, 10. 

2. <^AK-KUL-SE-na, HABL 808, 10. 1095, >• 

1 1 50, 2. VS I, 35, u, 18 var. to (4). K. 12947. 
Sm. 80: descend, oi Arad-Ea. 80-7-9, 34. 
f. oiNabu-uUbU, Mshi.: VS 1,35,20 (KB IV, 
p. 96). 

3. '^PA-KUL-AS, JADD 165, R. E. / (Ep. Q). 

170, L. E. /. 212, 1, iQ) (B.C. 687). 226, a. 

571, R. /o. K. 241, II, 13, spec. 4277. -* , 

JADD 202, R. 7; 266, R. , (B.C. 670). 503, 
R. s. ''kaln, JADD 85 1, III, 1. ''mukil apati, 
B. C. 660, JADD 444, R. ,7. 445, R. // 
(KB IV, p. 136). ''mukil apati }a mar 
larri, JADD [256, R. 7] (B. C. 6^6). 477, 
R..?. '^rakbu GABP', B. C. 671, JADD 60, 
R. 4. ''A.BA, B.C. 686, JADD 612, R. E. /. 

4. '^PA-KUL-SE-na, JADD 264, R. / (B. C. 688 ?). 
f. oiBel-iddin, Mshi.: VS I, 35,1,49 (KB IV, 

P- 94)- 
s. of riu-ba-Jti, TU bit '^PA, Nshi.: VS I, 36, 
III 16. 
Nabu-zer-iqisa "Nabu has presented seed" 
(for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. ''AK-KUL-BA-ia, K. 965. 

2. '^PA-KUL-BA-ia, K. 241, II, 9, spec. 
Nabu-zer-kltti-lislr "Nabu, may the seed of 



the righteousness succeed!"(forNBa. 
texts, see TNB) 

1. 'U^A-KUL-DU-GIS, ''hazanu sanu sa 

"'Ninua, JADD [92, L. E. /]. 160, s (III R 
48, c ; Ep. G). 

2. 'iPA-KUL-DU-SI.DI, HABL 1107,2. 
Z.'^PA-KUL-Zr-GIS, b. q{ Ndid-Marduk 

(= 4), barana nabalkattanu, Esarh. B, II, 15 
(IIIR 15. KB II, p. 144)- Cf K. 2671, 7 
(ZA II, p. 299. WAF I, p. 522). 
4. ''PA-KUL-ZI-SI.DI, s. of Marduk-apal- 
iddin, b. of Nd id-Mar duk^ Esarh. A, II, 32 
(IR45. KB II, p. 128). 
Nabu-zer-lisir (abbrev.; for NBa. texts, see TNB, 
''AK-KUL-li-U-ir Nabd. 687, 42) 

1. '^AK-KUL-GIS, HABL 51 1, 1, R. 4. 

2. '^AK-KUL-Sr.DI, s. oi Itti-Mardiik-balatu, 

descend, of Ardi-Ea, Neb. I, Nippur, 
III 13. V21. 
f. of iHar-sum-erei, ''rab qanfi, IV R 9, R. 45. 

3. '^PA-KUL-GI$, HABL 512, 1. K. 241, II, 26 

spec. 4267. 
f of Su-ma-a-a, HABL 873, 15. 

4. "PA-KUL-SLDl HABL 223, 2 (WSml. IT, 

p- n\ 

Nabu^-zeru-u-a (hypocor.) 

JADD 29, R. / (B. C. 693). 
Nabu-zer-ukin "Nabu has established seed" 
(for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. ''AK-KUL-GLNA, HABL 412, 2. 

2. •iPA-KUL-DU, s. oi Nabfi-mu . . . ., K.44S3, 

time of Abp. 

3. ''PA-KUL-ii-kin, HABL 332, 2. 
Nabu-zer-usur "Nabu, protect the seed!" 

(for NBa. texts, see TNB) 
''PA-KUL-PAP, JADD 383, R. 9 (R. C. 674). 
Nabu-zer-usabsi "Nabu has called seed into 
being" 
I. dAK-KUL-GAl-n, 94-6-1 1, 36,7 (ZA IX, 
p. 398), 7"^ year of Sinsharishkun. naslku 
of Nar- Tubiiliai, HABL 906, 5. 1 1 12, 5. 
f of Silld, K. 433, 28. 
Nabu^-zuq-pa-an-ni "Nabu, uphold mel" 

K. 241, 1, 33, spec. 
Nabii-2uqup-ken"Nabu, uphold the true one!" 
s. of Mardiik-suvi-iql^a, gs. or descendant 
of Gabbi-ilani-erei, ''A.BA il^rab A.BAf 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



165 



'''Ka-lak), scribe of numerous astrological 
works, mostly at Calah, some at ASsur, 
flourished B. C. 716—684 

1. ^^AK-su-qup-GLNA, KK. 2330(111 R 53, 4ib), 

f. oi Ihar-ium-ereL 2670 (III R 2, no. XXII; 
22 'h year of Sennacherib), calls I§tar- 
surn-eres his son. 9452. 13839. Sm. 1070. 
Rm. 222. 81-7-27, 81. 

2. '' AK-su-qu-up- GI. NA, KK. i ^y. 2679, 10. 2686 

(IIIR 2, no. I; 6'h year of Sargon). 3044 
(IIIR2, no. XVI; i6th year of Sargon). 
3068 (III R 2, no. XVII ; i «» year of Senna- 
cherib). 3074 (IIIR 2, no. XIII; I5">year 
of Sargon). 3163 (III R 2, no. XVIII; 
4"^ year of Sennacherib). 4024 (IIIR 64, 
35, b). 5282. 9487. [10084]. 10967. 1 1 309. 
1 1 614. Sm. 854. 930. Rm. 155 (CT 29, 
49,36). 81-2-4, 327- Bu. 91-5-9, 97. 
■3. ""PA-zu-qu-up- GI.NA, KK. 75 (B. C. 694). 
267^ (B. C. 711). 3055 (IIIR 2, no XV; 
1 5 ^^ year of Sargon). 3066 (III R 2, no. XII ; 
15''' year of Sargon). 3068 (CT 30, 25). 
Sm. [985]. — Cf. Marduk-lum-iqi^a and 
Gabbi-ildn i- ereL 

Na-ad-ba-nu (cf Kur{J)-ba-a-mi) 

^ardu sa ^sukkalli ianl, J ADD 1 1 4 1, jo (B. C. 
709). 

*Na-ad-bi-ia-a-u (cf He lT^'yy:,Na-(jd-bi-ia BE IX; 
cf. also Kiir{^)-balbi-AN-a-a 
^mukil apati, B. C. 710, J ADD 234, R. 9 
(IIIR 49, 30 a; KB IV, p. 112). 

Na-di-i (cf Na-di{-e) TNB, NaSio? := Nadin) 
PSBA XXX (1908), p. 112, rs (B. C. 681). 
M.^4 B. C. 742, JADD 75, R. /r. 

Nadln-ahe (abbrev.; or Iddin-ahe) 

1. AS-PAPP\ JADD [114, 5]. Epon. B. C. 693, 

IIIR I, V31; B. C. 688 IIIR I, V3fi; cf. 
JADD 29, R. 2. 32, 8. 264, R. 1. masmasu, 
HABL447,7. JADD 851, 1 2. 
f. of Zer-hHr JADD 880, I 9. 

2. MU-SESi-^, U Bag-da-di, JADD 246, R..^. 

3- SE^ , Epon. B. C. 693 or 688, ia ^'Dnr- 

Sarrukm,]ADD 400, R. 10. ^sa-Hn '""'. 

JADD 240, R. 17. 

4- SE-na-PAPP^, Epon. B. C. 688, JADD 17, 

R. 4. ^ia-ktn "^Si-ine-ra\tr, Epon. B. C. 
693, JADD 133, R. 2. 145, R. 2. 

No. I. 



5. SE-ni-PAPP^ Epon. B. C. 693, IIIR i, Vs., 

van to (i). Epon. B. C. 688, IIIR i, Vao, 
var. to (0. Cf. JADD 66, R. 9. 

6. SE-na-SESPi, Iki. 91-5-9, 88. 

7. SE-PAPPi, HABL 18, R. 5. mar lakin 

K. 1880,2 (WSml.II, p. 66). Sd "'Si-me-rc, 
Epon. B.C. 693, JADD 491, R. n, cf 238, 
R. 18. Epon. B. C. 688, JADD 1098, III, 1. 
f^A.BA (B. C. 669), JADD 188, R. 7. 
Nadin-ahi (abbrev.) 

1. yiS-PAP{=^ Edu-usur}), K.241, Xo (.spec). 

JADD 114, 5(?). 

2. SE-na-SES, HABL 475, 5. 496, 12. 859, R. s. 

906, 10. 964, R. 14. K. 1 1 35 (NBa). TRep. 
277 AE. 
s. of '^Na-na-a-karabi, 94-6-1 1, 36, 10 (7 '•'year 
of Sin-sar-iskun ; ZA IX p. 398). 
NadIn (abbrev., cf. Nabn-nadin-zer] = Na8io<;; 
for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. Na-din, king of Babylon, Chron. B, I, 15; 

see (3). 

2. Na-di-ni, JADD 21, .? (B. C. 682). Tigl. IV, 

B. 26 (II R 67. KB II, p. 14), of Larak. 

3. Na-di-nu, HABL 393, 2. 394, 2. 395, 2. 498, 

R. 8. 767, 2. 1 1 1 1, R. 5. JADD 368, 2. Writer 
of astrological reports, KK. 1384, 8393. 
81-2-4, 89 (TRep. 144 D, 226. 274 F). In 
enquiry of Samas oracle, K. 11 480 
(KGAS 55). '^A.BA, B.C. 671, JADD 60, 
R. 9; cf, SE-na, ''A.BA, under Iddina. 
s. of Arkat-ili-damqa, TU bit '^Naba, Nshi.: 

VSI, 36, IIL/. 
s. of Nabu-nasir (Nabonassar), king ot 
Babylon, B.C. 734 — 732, Chron. B, 1, 13, u. 
<; Nabn-nadin-zer, q. v. 
f of Apia, HABL 336, R. 2. K. 8433. 
Nadln-aplu (abbrev.; for NBa. texts, see TNB) 
Na-din- A, f. of Za-ri-i, HABL 49, R. 25. 
Nadin(>/60-bel(^A^).A8ur(r) 

Epon. MDOG 36 p. 24. 
Na-din-[a (hypocor.) 

HABL 558, 2 (WSml. II, p. 63). 
Na-din-ilu "A giver is the god" 

HABL 913, 1 (WSml. II, p. 39). 
Na-din-lstaK'^^F) 

f. of Nashu-qatar, JADB 2, I. 8. 
Nadin-sum(vS^-W) (abbrev.) JADD 296, R.j. 



i66 



Knut Tallqvist. 



Nadna^a (hypocor.) 

1. Nad-na-a-a, K. 241, IX, 29, spec. 

2. SE-a-a, K. 771, 2. 
^?AxWi{Natnu) (hypocor.) 

1. Na-ad{at)-7ii, Sar "'''^Na-ba-a-a-ti, Abp.: 

Ann., VIII, G9 (V R 8. KB II, p. 220). 

2. Na-ad{ai)-nu, nasiku }a '""'/atdurt, Sarg. 

Ann. 281. sar '""*Na-ba-a-a-ti, Abp. A, 

IIIR 24, VIII 53, 63; Ann. VIII, 56 (VR 8. 

KB II, p. 218); B, IIIR 34, VIII, 86,37,41; 

35, no. 6, II, 30, 39, 40. ^'Na- ba- a-tu- u- a, 

HABL 1 117, 6, 12. 
*Na-ga-a 

JADB 6, I, 13. 21, 5. ''rab kisir, HABL 

639, 3. 
*Na-ha-ra(-a)-u (cf. Ni-fta-ru, Ni-har-a-u, Bi. 

nms, 'inns, Naxap a deity, KA p. 477 f.) 
JADD 266, R. 4 (III R 49, 60, a. B. C. 670). 

335, 5 (III R 46, 69, d. B. C. 687). — KB IV, 

pp. 118. 130. 
*Na-hi-rl(-i) (cf. Bi. ^nn?) 

JADD 79, 4, 6. 404, R. 3 (B. C. 674). 
*Nahke (Eg., cf. Steindorff, BA I, p. 349, Ranke, 

Material, p. 30) Na-af}-ki-e, iar "'HininU, 

Abp. A, IIIR 17, 1 97; Ann. 1, 95 (VR i. 

KB II, p. 162). 
Na(?)-ah-na-zu, Ta'annek 4, n. 
"^Na-ah-ra-ma-as-si (Eg., cf Ranke, Material p. 13, 

cf Hamassi) TA 21, 33, messenger of 

Amenophis III to Tushratta. 
*Na-ah-ti-hu-ru-an-si-ni (Eg. Nht-Hr-ne-§n(w), 

ICDinnni, Steindorff, BA I, p. 353, 

Ranke, Material, p. 30) Sar ^'Pi-iap- 

Hj'-alnu-ti, Abp.: A, IIIR 17, I loe; Ann. 

1 104. — KB II, p. 162. 
Naid-Adad "Exalted is Adad" 

1. I-'^IM, f'rakbu GABP\ B.C. 670, JADD 60, 

R.J-. 421, R. 13. 

2. I-'^U, ^rakbu GABf\ B.C. 670, JADD 420, 

R. ^. 
Naid-Asur "Exalted is Ashur" 

I-AS-sur,]KDT> 370, 2 (B. C.682). 452. 616, 
B. E. 1 (B. C. 695). 
Na-'-ld-E-se-rl-ga 

HABL 212, 15, slave. 
Naid-ilu "Exalted is the god" 

I. T-AN, HABL 192,2. 193,2. 194,2. 195,2. 



484, 8. 729, 2. JADD 100, R. . (B.C. 687). 
285, R. 6 (B. C. 686). 947, 6. K. 241, X, 32, 

spec. 7797. Sm. 333 (?). A , JADD 366, 

R. 3 (B. C 669). ^iann, JADD 241, 1, 7, 9. 
s. of Hani, B. C. 707, JADD 350, R. 9. 

2. Na--id-AN, 81-2-4, ^H- 

3. Na--di-AN, K. 1246, in letter. Epon. B. C. 

Tukulti-N. II, Ann. 41; R. 65, ^akin '""'Kum- 
inuhi. 
Na'id-lstar "Exalted is Ishtar" 

1. I-XV, JADD 88, R. 9 (Ep. W). 

s. of Istar-ium-iddin, JADD 642, s (IIIR 

49, 9, b. Ep. R). 
f. of Nabn-alarid, JADD 446, R. le. 

2. I-^XV, s. of lUar-hmi-iddin, JADD 642, 1. 
Na'id-Marduk "Exalted is Marduk" (for NBa. 

texts, see TNB) 

1. T-'^AMARMD, HABL 815,1. 

2. I-Mar-duk, JADD 166, R. E. . (Ep. S). 

3. I-'^Mar-duk, HABL 223, R. 5. 

s. of Marduk-apal-iddin (Merodach-Bal. II), 
b. of Nabn-zer-kitti-lihr, Esarh. B, II, 20 
(IIIR 15. KBIT, p. 144). 

4. Na-id-'^AMAR.UD, HABL 576, 15. 917,2 

(WSml. II, p. 7). 958, 3 (WSml. II, p. 22). 

1114,13,20,21,23. K. 1973. 2905 ; cf. no. (3). 
^. Na-'id-'^AMAR.UD, HABL 839, 15, cf 

no. (4). 81-7-27, 205 {Na-ahQ)-id-), owner 

or scribe of tablet. 
6. Na-'id-^Mar-duk, s. of Merodach-Bala- 

dan II, b. oi Nabn-zer-kitti-lisir, Esarh. A, 

11,35 (IR45. KB II, p. 128). 
*Na-i-8e-ri 

f. of (?) n-ga-bu, VS I, 109, 2. 
*^a-kl-'-a, see fNaqia. 
Na-ku(?hab)-du, ''mar hpri, HABL 815, R. le. 
*Na-al .^ . ., VAT 4581, . (VS I, 107). 
*Na-ki-li-e-it, Capp. T-D 242, 4. 
*Na-ma-di (iiiTaS^i?), Ta'annek 4, 5. 
Nam-gar-dur-"'En-lil (as the name of a canal, 

BE X, p. 70), Melis.: London, 103, III, 23 

(KB III, I, p. 158). 
*Nam-ia(-wa)-za/zl (Mit.) TA 53, 34. 129, 82. 151, fi2. 

189, 6, R. 2, 9, 25. 194, 2, s. of Sutarna, 

g&. oi . . . . {Sa-ul-sa'iytar. 195, <• 196,2. 

197, 17. 234, 13, 26. 250, 24. Governor of the 

city of Kumidi. 

T. XLIII. 



'Na-mlr-ti (cf. Na-mir-tum TNB, OBa 
ra-tum Dilbat), HABL 527, R. 2. 
Nam-mu-ii-a (hypercor., cf. perhaps OBa. Na- 
7ni-la, Na-mi-ia-tum RPN 
s. oif'langu '^Adad, Merod.II: Bl. st, IV, 39. 
Namru "Shining" (also in Cass, texts, BE XIV, 
XV, and in OBa. texts Na-am-ru-um 
T-D LC, Nam-rum RPN; cf. Na-mi-ir-ilu. 
Clay, PNC, p. 1 10) 
Nam-id, f. of Ea-zer-iqila, Simb. Lay. 53, 7 

(King, BBS, pi. 20). 
f. of Nabu-nadin-ahe, I R (^, 15 b (KB IV, 
p. 68); PSBA XIX (1897), p. 71, is, time 
of Mna. 
f. oiKi-din-'^NINJB, Merod.I: Susa 16, II 5. 
Nam-sa-a . . ., Capp. Ch. 13, 10. 
Na-na-a 

f. of Rabi-Asur, Capp. G, 2, 10. 

"Na-naf-a 

s. of Mardick-ballit, J ADD 387, 1. 
'"Na-na-a-.?, slave, VS I, 98, 1. 
^Na-na-a-a-da- . . ., 

d. of Suqa, JADD 210, 4 (Ep. W). 
Na-na-ni (cf. IStarani), JADD 384, R. 9. 
Na-na-su 

f. oiEnba, Mzs.: VS I, 35, 10 (KB IV, p. 94). 
Na-na(-a)-ti (hypocor., Q'i.0V>2..''Nanna{SES.KI)- 

tum T-D LC), VS I, 87, 10. 99, 1. 
"Na-na-a-U-sal-li "Nana I implored" 
f. of Aheia, HABL 965, 9, R. 7, 19. 
'"Na-na-usabsK 767^-^0 

JADD 213, 3, slave sold, B. C. 681. 
Nani (cf Palm. 13D, OBa. Na-nu-um Dilbat, Na-nu 
Clay, PNC, p. no) 

1. Na-a-ni, Rm. 58 = HABL 1073, 4, u. 

2. Na-a-ni-i, JADD 877, 13. 

3. Na-ni-i, HABL 950, 2. JADB2, III,i7. 3,VIII,3. 

JADD 198, R. g (B. C. 697). [597, R. o\ 

741,23. 899,1,29. VSI,87,27. '' , JADD 

425, B. E. 1. ''pirkinu ia '^Nabu (Ep. O, R), 
JADD 640, R. 16. 642, R. E. 3. ''rid gain- 
male, JADD 741,21. ^sammaru, JADB 2, 
VIII, 11. 

*Na-ni-be(?)-im 

f. of Da-hi{tt)-a, Capp. G, 3, 3. 

Na-nMa (hypocor.; for OBa. and NBa. texts, see 
T-D LC, TNB) JADD 661, 7. 

No. I. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 
Nam 



167 



Na-an-na-a, JADD 743, R. u. 
'Na-an-ni-a 

m. of Nnr-Iitar, VS I, 87, 4. 
Nap-har-ilu 

Epon. B. C. 729, of Kirruri, III R i, IV 40; 
cf Liphur-ilu. 

*Naphururia (Eg. Neferkheperure, Ranke, 
Material, p. 14, Amenophis IV, king of 
Egypt, B.C. 1377— 1361, s. of Ameno- 
phis III (Nibmuria) and Teye, husband 
of Tadukhepa (TA 28, s): [Na-ap-l}u\-ra- 
r[i-{\a TA 10, 1; Na-ap-hu- -ru-ri-[ia] 8,1; 
Na-ap-hu-ri-i, \6,\\ Na-ap-hu-rti-ri-a, 1 1,1. 
14, 1; [Na-ap-hu]-ru-ri-ia, 7,1; Na-ap-ftiir- 
ri-ia 26, 27, 32, 40, 4g, 50, 54, 59. 27, 1, %^\Nap- 
hu7'-i-?'i-ia, 28, 1; Nap-hu-u-ri-ia, 29, 1, ei, 
65, G7, 71; Ni-ip-hu-ur-ri-ri-ia, 9, 1; Hu-u- 
ri-i-tla], 41, 2; ... ip-hu-ri . . .(?), 210, 1. 

Na-pi-i (cf Si--na-pi), JADD 388, 1. 

**'Na-ap-te-ra (Eg., Ranke, Material, p. 14), wi. 
of Ramses II, Boghazkoi, MDOG35, p. 21. 

Na(.?)-qa-ba-a-a, JADD 877, 10. 

*'Naqi'a (WSem. ii'^ps «= Zakntu, q. v.) 

Maid of Sennacherib, daughter-in-law of 
Sargon, mother of Esarhaddon, si. of 
■^Abi-rami'. 

1. /Na-ki--a, JADD 645, R. 2. 

2. -f Ni-iq-a, ummu la Asur-ah-iddin, 83-1- 18, 

536, 2 (KGAS lOi). 
Na-ra-gi-e (cf. Nargi, Na-rag-gu Camb. BE VIII, 

Pt. I) 

^rab kl-sir, HABL 144. 
Naram-Sin "The belowed of Sin" 

Na-ram-'^XXX, 82-5-22, 106, writer to 
iarru-etir-^""^ AUur sar kiHat iar matati, 
see WAF II, p. 58. Ancient king of Ak- 
kad, s. of Sargon I (cf Hrozny, WZKM 
26, p. i53f.): 

1 . Na-ra-am-^EN. ZU, Chron. K ', R. 1, s, oiSar- 

rukin, contemp. with Ris-Adad, the king 
of Apirak. Nabd. Rm. A, II, 64, III, 8, s. of 
Sarrukln. I R 3, no. VII, 1, sar kibratim 
arbaim. Sarru abu labiru, Neb. Rm. 673, 

III 26. 

2. ''Na-ra-am-''EN.ZU, OBI, 4, etc., see SAK, 

p. i64fif. danum lar kibratim arba im, 
DEP VI, pi. I, na i, no. 2, s. 



i68 



Knut Tallqvist. 



3. Na-ra-am-''XXX, Nabd. Rm. B, 1, 38 (VR 65. 

KB III, 2, p. 1 10), larru ullu. Nabd.Rm.C, 
1, 31 (VR 63. KB III, 2, p. 1 14, sarru mahru. 

4. Na-ram-'^XXX, larru rnahru Nabd. 81 -7-1, 

9, I 27 (PSBA XI). Nabd. Br. cyl., II, 30 
(I R 69. KB III, 2, p. 84), s. of Sargon. Nabd. 
Rm. A, II, 57 (VR 64. KB III, 2, p. 104), 
s. of Sarrnkm. Nabd. Rm. B, 1, 38 (VR 65, 
KB III, 2, p. no), sarru ullu. KK. 2130, 
R. 11, 16 (IV R 34). 2317. 5929. 5988,6. 6446. 
8265, 23, tertu (CT 27, 23; 28, 31). 10244, 
81-2-4, 219. 

5. Nh{MULU)-ra-am-''XXX, Ukibrdti{arbai\, 

K. 8265,22(07 27, 23; cf. HOLMA, OLZ 15 

(1912), 443f.). 
Na-ar-bat-tum 

f. of Ga-gi, Capp. E, 2, 9. 
Nargi (hypocor , cf. Syr. i^jJ, Targ. S5n2 axe > 

x^Ii plough-tail, Pu.Ka-iD,7Vrt:r-^/-mBE X) 

1. Nar-gi-i, JADD i, R. 4 (B. C. 731). 152, 5 

(B. C. 656?). 209, R. /7. 31 1, R. io (Ep. S). 
538, R. 4. ^A.BA, B. C. 648(?), JADD 206, 

R. it. 

s. of Samahndid, JADD 23, s (Ep. F). 

f. of Ahrmi and Nabu-ah-usur, JADD 318, 2. 

2. iV/-/r-^/-/, JADD 498, R. .. Cf.IIABL832,8,io. 

3. Nir-gi-i, JADD 4, R. 6 (B. €.644?). 576, R. g 

(B. C. 677)- 899, III, 17. [929, R. 6]. 
Na-as-hur-bel (see also Nishur-Bel) 

Epon., Sarg. KAHI I, 41, 7. 
Na-§lb-ilu (cf Bit-"'Na-sibi-ilu, CT X, pi. VI 20) 

HABL 1072,1. 83-1-18, 695, 111,20, spec. 
Nasir (abbrev.; for NBa. texts, see BE IX, X, TNB) 

1. Na-si-ri, s. of Ki-din-'^Gu-la, lip-pal-pal 

Arad-Ea, DEP VI pi. 11, no. 2, p. 48. 
s. oiMuUa-li, Melis. DEP X pi. 12, VIII, 7. 

2. Na-si-ru, HABL 181,4. 447, R. 4. 722,2. 

KK. 4268, L. ¥.. 1. 1 1 437, L. E. 1. 1 1 477, 
L.E.i. 1 1 499, R. 9. ii52i,L.E.2(KGAS6. 
48. 98. 108. 145). 81-2-4,61. 82-5-22,485, 
L. E. 2. 83-1-18, 544, L. E. 1 (KGAS 118. 
124). Bu. 91-5-9, 148. 181. ''inahnahi, 
Sm. 471; cf JADD85i,I, io(?). 
^"*Na-as-hu-a-a-li 

^sukkallu {Id ni-ri-bi), JADD 24, R. j- = 25, 
K.S (B.C. 645). 



*Na-as-hu-gab-ri (Arb.) "Nashkhu is my man' 

JADB 12, III, 2. 

s. of Ahi-nuri, JADB 5, I, 13. 
*Na-a8-hu-id-rl (Ar.) "Nashkhu is my help" 

s. of Si-idri, in Hantedi, JADB i, II, 2. 
Na-a8-hu-nadin-aplu(-/^^^) "Nashkhu gives a 
son" 

s. of Ilu-gabri, JADB 5, I, 9. 
'^Nashu-qatar "Nashkhu is a rock" (Ar.) 

1. Na-al-hu-qa-ta-ri, s. oi Nadi-Btar, in Ana, 

JADB 2, 1, 8. 

2. Na-ai-liu-qa-tar, s. of A}iua, JADB 5, 1, 3. 
s. of Nusku-ilia, JADB i, I, u. 

*Na-a8-hu-sa-gab (WSem.) 

''pu-sa-a-a, JADB 12, II, 11. 
*Na-a8-hu-8a-ma-'-a-ni (Ar.) "Nashkhu has 
heard me" 

s. of Rahima, JADB i, II, js. 
Na-si-ma . . . ., Ta'annek 4a. 
Na-as-pa-ru-u-a 

HABL 907, 5. 

Na-suh , JADD 476, R. //. 

Na-suh-apal-iskun(-(4-6^^7?) "Nashkhu has esta- 
blished a son" 

JADD 64, R. 1 (B. C. 672). 
'^Na-suh-di-li-nu (Ar., cf. St-dala, -dilini) 

s. of Adad-dnri, JADB 3, II, 2, of ^'Ar-ri-zu. 

s. of U-a-si-i, JADB 3, V, 15. 
*Na-8Uh-di-lm-rl (Ar., cf. Bi. ^ya}, SArb. iiai, see 
also under Zimrida. 

JADB 3, VI, 7. 
=^Na-suh-ia-ba-ba 

JADD 6, R. c. 
*Na-suh-la-u-a-nl (Ar.) 

^'r/fl, JADB II, I, 7. 
Na-8uh-ir(/>y^) "Nashukh is mighty" 

^^hazanu, JADD 641, R. ,s (Ep. C). 
"^Na-suh-ma-na-ni (Ar.) 

JADB 7, I 1. Ill 9. 
Na-suh-nadin-aplu(i^/6/^^) 

s. of Si-Hmki, JADB 13, I, 12. 
Na-suh-naslr(/MP-/r) "Nashukh protects" 

JADB 10, VI 3. 
*Natan (abbrev., cf. Bi. '^n:) 

I. 7V^-/««, HABL 282, 17, R. 17. 839, R. 6. 1 129, 
R. 10. JADD 269, R.4 (B. C. 681). K. 1095. 

^nasiku, HABL 622, R. 4. 

T. XLlil. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



169 



2. Na-tan-nu, HABL 422, 5, in letter to Sargon. 

3. Na-ta-nu, larru ia '^tam-da-a-a, HABL 

839, 20. 
*Na-ta-nu-ia-a-ma (Bi. in^sns) 
82-7-14,550 (= 56 191). 
*Na-tl-ni-i (cf. vt^3 ^ro 24, 24, 2) 

''irriSu, JADD 742, 23, 
Natnu, see Nadnu. 

*Na-tu-nu (WSem., cf. ]in3 APO, Na-tu-nu-um 
RPN, BE IX) 
JADD 186, R. 7 (B. C. 674). 

*Na-zi-'' 

f. oi. Nim-gi-ra-bi-Marduk, DEP II, p. 93, 1 10, 
time of Kastilias. 
Na-zi-bi(?) (cf. Na-si-bi-ilu, insnta Pognon, 61, 5) 

JADD 741, 38. 
*Na-zi-bu-ga-as (Cass.) 

'^ar '""^Kardunias, a Cassite usurper, slain 

by Ashur-uballit, mar la mamana,Synchr. 

I, 11, 16 (II R 65. KB I, p. I94ff.); also 

called Suziga^, q. v. 

'^'Na-zi-bur-k-as (Cass. = [Sil-bel-]mami) V R 44, 

I 4A. 

Na-zi-EnliI('^Z) 

f. of NIN.lB-bmunu, Merodach-Bal. 11. 

Bl. St. V, 1 (KB III, 1, p. 190). 
Na-si-'^ En-lil, perhaps a Cassite king, see 

BE XVII, pt. I, p. 68. 
Na-zi-[a (hypocor., cf. Na-zu-u-tum, BE XV. Na- 

zu-a BE VIII, pt. I) 

f. of Bel-ii-kal , K. 13 188. 

Nazi-Marduk {Na-zi-^AMAR. UD\ cf. Na-\ah})-zi- 

'^AMAR. UD, BE XVII, pt. i) 
^stikkal '-'GUR-ntar, Merod. I: IVR 38, 

I 10 (KB IV, p. 60). 
s. of Sad-dak-me, Neb. I, VR 56, 12. — KB 

III, I, p. 168. 
f. oi Kalsu-him-iddina, Nku.: London, 102, 

VI, 18. — KB IV, p. 90. 
f. of Nabu-nasir, Merod. I: IVR 38, II, 35. 

— KB IV, p. 62. 
f. of Zeriia, Nku.: London, 102, IV, 4. — 

KB IV, p. 88. 
*Nazl-Maruttas (Cass.) 

Cassite king of Babylonia, circ. B. C. 1322 

— 1297, s. of Kurigalzu (II), gs. of Burna- 

Buriash, f. of Kadashman-Turgu 
No. I. 



1. '^Na-zi-ma-ra-ta-di, BE XIV: 41a, u. 

2. '-'^Wa-zi-ma-ru-taS, BE XIV: 53, 7, etc. 

3. Na-zi-ma-ru-tdi, BE XIV: 79, la. 87, a, 6. 

4. Na-zi-ma-ru-ut-di, BE XIV: 50, 9. 

5. '^Na-zi-marut{ut)-di, BE XIV: jj, s. 

6. ^'^^Na-zi-ma-ru-ut-ta-dS, 

s. oi Ku-ri-gal-zu, BE XIV: 39, 9. OBI 55. 58. 

7. Na-zi-ma-ru-ut-tai, BE XIV: 70,6 
f. of Kadaiman-Turgu, OBI: 61, 4. 

s. of Kurigalzu OBI 53, 4. 56. 78. 136, 2. 

8. Na-zi-marut-ta^, V R 44, 26 a, renders Sil- 

'^NIN.IB. Chron. P, 111,23, s. of K[uri- 
Galzu]. Synchron. 1, 24, ae, }dr '""^Kardu- 
?iia}, contemp. with Adad-mrari DEP II, 
pi. 16, 1, 1, }ar kiHciti, mar Kuri-Galzu, 
lippalpal Burna-Buriai; II, ae, lar kiUati 
mdr Kuri-Galzu iar Babili. '^Na-zi- 
^'^Marut-taS, see BE XIV. 

9. ^'^^Na-zi-mu-ru-ta-di , see BE XIV: 45, 9. 

60, 20, etc. 

10. ^'^^Na-zi-Mu-ru-tas, see BE XIV: 48 a, e. 

6t„ 9, etc. 

11. Na-zi-mu-ru-ut-d^, BE XIV, 61, e. 

12. ^'^Na-zi-mu-ru-ut-ta-di, BE XIV: 47, 11, etc. 
*Na-zl-si-pak(5?/><a:/&) (Cass.) V R 44, 1 43. 
Nergal-ab-usur "Nergal, protect the father!" 

(for NBa. texts, see TNB) 
^'^UGUR-AD-PAP, JADD 37, 6 (B. C. 6^e). 
87, R.J-. 88, R. *(Ep.W). ^rakbu,]KV)Vi 

256, R. 6 (B. c. e'je). 

Nergal-ah-u§ur"Nergal, protect the brother!'' 

1. ^7j67?-P^P-7MP,JADD6i8,5(Ep.T). 643,6. 

2. ^UGUR-PAP-PAP,]KXyD A,\l,% R.4. 507, 

R. 4. ^rab liania, B. C. 698, JADD 328, 
R. 6 (III R 48, no. 2). 
s. of Sil-Alur, sold, JADD 3 14, 3. 
Nergal-alik-panI, "Nergal is a leader" 

'iMAS.MAS-DU-SI, Epon. B. C. 849, 
Canon A, II, 15; B, II, 20; III R i, II, 15; 
82-5-22, 526, II 13. — KB III, pt. 2, p. 144. 
Nergal(i/^5.J/^5)-a-nl (hypocor.), or Mahna- 
iani 
^mutir puti, JADD 675, R. u. 
NergaI-apal-usur(''C/G^We-^-5^5) "Nergal, pro 
tect the son!" 
mar Habban, VS I, 57, II 5. 



I/O 



Knut Tallqvist. 



Nergal-asarid "Nergal is the first one" (for 
NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. UGUR-MAS, HABL 307, R. n, 12. JADD 83, 

R. 8 (III R 50, no. 2, 17. B. C. 679). 84, R. s 
(B. C 679). 136, 5 (Ep. X). 230, R. ,s (B.C. 
684). 374, R./^ (B.C. 686). 877,2. ''rrt!<^ 
/&?>>, JADD 349, R. // (Ep. Q). 

2. '^UGUR-MAS, JADD 252, 1, slave sold. 

427, R. u (III R 48, 58b. B.C. 694). 83-1- 1 8, 
695, XI, 4, spec. 

3. '^UGUR-SAG.KAL, 83-1-18, 47, R. 15, ig 

(TRep. 90. HABL 1109, R. u, 15). 

s. of Sin-kardbi-isme, ^id , Shmk.: CT X, 

pi. 7,49. 
Nergal-balatsu-iqbi "Nergal has announced 
his life" 
s. of A-ta-rad-kal-me, aUpu, King, VII tab- 
lets, App. V. 
NergaP-bal-llt "Nergal, keep alive!" 

HABL 218, 2. 
Nergal-ban-ahe "Nergal is creator of bro- 
thers" 
'^SI.DU-KAK-PAPPi, ddgil issnri, JADD 

851, 111,8. 
Nergal-bel-kumua "Nergal is my represen- 
tant" 

1. '^MAS.MAS-bil-ku-mu-u-d, Canon B, 1, 35. 

2. '^MAS, MAS-EN-ku-mu-u-d, Epon. B. C 874, 

III R I, I, 36. 

Nergal-bel-mati "Nergal is lord of the coun- 
try" 
'^MAS.MAS-EN-KUR, JADD 180, R.^. 

Nergal-bel-usur "Nergal, protect the lord!" 
(fox NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. ^'MA^. MAS-EN-PAP, HABL 342, R. 11. 

466, 4. 

2. ''SI.DU-U-PAP, JADD 488, 3. 

3. ''UGUR-EN-PAP, HABL 911, 2. K. 5083. 
Nergal i-bil-ia 

JADD 367, 2. 
'Nergal-dan(^^«-««) "Nergal is a judge" 

JADD 310, 3, slave sold, B. C. 699, a female 
name? 
Nergal-danani "Nergal is our judge" 

UGUR-ddn-dft-d-ni, ^irrisu, JADD 742, 44. 
Nergal-epiJs "Nergal has made" 
I. ''SLDU-KAK-ul JADD 661, e. 



2. dUGUR-KAK-ul Sarg. St., IV, 29 (KB IV, 
p. 164). 80-7-19, 43. 
Nergaf-eres "Nergal has planted" 

1. ^SLDU-KAM-e's, JADD 803, R. 11. Epon. 

B. C. 804, of Rasdppd, Canon B, III, 27; 
IIIRi, III, 13. 81-2-4, 187,8. 

2. 'W.Z>t/-P/iV-^i,Epon.B.C.775, oiRasappd, 

III R I, III, 42. 

3. '^UGUR-KAN, Epon., B. C. 804, Canon A, 

III, 14. 

Nergal i-gabbi-lqbi(?6^^Z>'-^), OLZ VIII, sp. 131. 
Nergal-etir "Nergal spared" (for NBa. texts, 
see TNB) 

1. '^MAS.MAS-KAR-ir, JADD i i,R.6(B.C.676). 

2. UGUR-KAR-ir, JADD 1041, R. e. 

3. '^UGUR-KAR-ir,UAm.226, t. 227, 2. 230 2. 

901, 2. K 7376. ^hazdnu Id "Wa-da- 
a-ni, HABL 1072, R. 7. Writer of astro- 
logical reports, KK. 701 (IIIR 51, no. IX). 
702 (III R 59, no. 5). 722. 729 (III R 51, 
no. III). 739 (IIIR 59, no. 6). 741 (IIIR 51, 
no. VI). 749. 'jei. 783. 799. 842. 856. 
901. 907. 972. 1302. 1306. 1309. 1322. 
1342. 1369. 4708. 8861. Sm. 1062. Rm. 191, 
194. 196. 197. 81-2-4, 103. 136. 138. 
81-7-27, 23. 95. 82-3-23, 112. 82-5-22, 
49.57. 83-1-18, 171. 172. 173.208. 221.302. 
Bu. 91-5-9, 7 (TRep. 14. 22A. 30. 35. 37, 
39. 52 A. 69. 78. 79.81K. 86. 92, 97. 115D. 
123. 136T. 137. 144A. 146. 146A. 149. 154, 
157B. 162. 181A. 186. 195. 195A. 199. 
199 A. 207 B 208. 216C. 224. 225. 243 B. 
252C. 272C. 274Q. 277. 277, K, Q). 
s. of Zunbu, sold, B. C. 694, JADD 201, 3. 

4. '^UGUR-SUR, s. oiEtilli, ZA IX, p. 398,0, 

7th year of Sin-shar-ishkun. 
Nergal Ibnl "Nergal has created" (for NBa. 
texts, see TNB) 

1. UGUR.KAK, JADD 42, R. 3 (B. C. 670). 

388, R. s. ''idnu sa"^...., JADD 1 77, 1, 5 
(Ep. o)). 

2. UGUR-KAK-ni, A.BA, B. C. 695, JADD 3 1, 

3. ^l/G[/R-KAK, JADD 9, B. E. / (B.C. 686). 

391, R. /o (III R 48, no. 6. B. C. 717). 
s. of Addd-lum-usur, B. C. 707, JADD 350, 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



171 



Nergal-iddin "Nergal has given" (for NBa. 

texts, see TNB; Ar. docket 1l(K)b3i13 

BE VIII) 
'^UGUR-SE-na, J ADD 26i,«, slave sold. 

738, R. 6. 
Nergal-ilMa "Nergal is my god" 

1 . '^MAS . MAS-AN-a-a, Epon. B. C. 8 1 8, III R i , 

II, 46. Epon. B. C. 809, tartan, III R i, III, s. 

2. UGUR-AN-a-a, JADD 899, I, 27. 1057, 7. 

^qatinnu, JADB 9, III, 1. Epon. B. C. 831, 
Canon B, II, 38. 
f. of IbaUi-ilani, JADD 446, R. 10. 

3. ''UGUR-AN-a-a, JADD 33, 4 (B. C. 692). 

^delpihati sd "'"^ La-Ai-ri,B. C. 670, JADD 
625, 1. Epon. B. C 831, III R I, II, 33 

Nergal-ina-esI-etir(^W?), copyist, CT XVIII, 33,43. 

NergalC'3/^5.i/^i)-ls-ka-dan-in, Epon. B.C. 861, 
III R I, II, 3. 

Nergal-kin-usur "Nergal, protect the faith- 
ful onel" 
''MAS. MAS-D U-PAP, ^bel tiarkabti,]AI)'D 

860, III, 17. 

Nergal-mu-dam-iq 

Epon. B. C. 835, of Kirruri (Rm 2, 97), 
Canon B, II. 34; III R i, II, 29. 
Nergal-mu-kin-pa-li-e 

K. 5656, 3b, spec. 
Nergal-na'id "Nergal is exalted" 

JADD 37, R.^ (B.C 676). 
Nergal-nadln-ahi {SE-PAP) "Nergal gives a 
brother" 
- JADD 1 140, 8. Gf. of SamU-Bel, ZA VI, 
p. 326. 
Nergal-nasir "Nergal protects" (for NBa. texts, 
see TNB) 

1. '^SI.DU-PAP-ir, ''sakin larri ""^ Kur-ba-an- 

a-a, JADD $0, R. 6 (Ep. H). 

2. 'iUGUR-PAP, HABL 947, 3. JADD 252, 1, 

slave sold. 338, 4. K. 5380. 

3. ''UGUR-PAP-ir, HABL 610, R. 11. 738, 2. 

Epon. B. C. 746, of Nasibina, Canon A, 
IV, 23; B,V,3; C,II, 28; D,III, 8; var. 
(/Qy[PAP-ir], ia "^ Na-si-bi-na, Canon E, 

+ 82-2-4, 187, R. 32. 

f. of Sarru-naid,]hDV> 16, 4 (III R 47, 30a). 

4. '^UGUR-SES-ir, HABL 228, 2. 229, 1. 527,2. 

K. 882. 1901. Sm. 37. 

No. I. 



Nergal-qar-du "Nergal is strong" 

JADD 81, L. E. . (Ep. Q). 
Nergal-rimanni "Nergal, be merciful tome!" 
(for NBa. texts, see TNB) 
UG UR-rm-a-ni,]AYyD 333, R.E. 2 (B.C. 648 >). 
Nergal-ri-su-u-a "Nergal is my helper" (for 
NBa. texts, see TNB) 
''sakin PA.SEki, VS I, 57, II 1. 
Nergal-sa-li . . . 

s. oiPir-'^GAL, Nai.: BM. 90936, II 13 (King, 
BBS, p. 108, pi. CV). 
Nergal-sallim, "Nergal, keep safe!" 

1. UGUR-lal-lim, HABL 32, R. 1. JADD9o6,3. 

bel pihati, JADD 873, 7. 

2. <'UGUR-ial-lim, JADD 165, R. 6 (Ep. Q). 

''kalbuQLIK) sd bit mar iarri, HABL 
32, 10. 
Nergal-salllmanni "Nergal, keep me safe!" 

1. '^UGUR-Sal-lim-a-ni, Tsparu, B. C 698, 

JADD 474, R. 10. 

2, [Nergal- ^al\-lim-an-ni, ^rab ki-sir, B.C. 698, 

JADD 473, R. 10. 
Nergal-sar . . . ., JADD 853, R. 4. 
Nergal-sarranni "Nergal is our king" 

1. ''UGUR-LUGAL-an-ni, HABL734, 2. 735, 2. 

2. ^UGUR-MAN-a-ni, HABL358, R.26. ^66, 2. 

JADD 860, II, 27. 

3. '^UGUR-MAN-an-ni, HABL 203, 2. 7,67, 2. 

368, 2. [569, 1]. 
Nergal-sar-usur "Nergal, protect the king!" 
(> Bi. -is^-rteb^-i:) 

1. 'iMAS. MAS-MAN-PAP, JADD [599, R. 1]. 

KK. 1 595, R.5. 7389, n,4. '' , JADD 433, 

R. 2. 471, R. r4. 571, R. 2. 840, 11,3. ''mukil 
rt/^/2,JADD[529,R.6. 596,R.7]. ^rabnuha- 
timme, HABL 555, 4. ^Sal^u,]KDT> 115, 
R. 2 (III R 47, 13a. B. C. 664?). 116, K.S. 
247, R.3. 448, R. 9. 470, R. // (B.C. 663?). 
611, R.J-. ^Salhi dannu, JADD 408, R. 2. 
s. oiDaian-Adad, B. C.680, JADD 63 i,R. 4. 

2. ^^NE.NUN. GAL-LUGAL-u-su-ur, king of 

Babylon, B. C. 559—555. IR 67, 1, 1, sar 
Babili (KB III, 2, p. 70). 

3. dpA{^xz).UGUR-MAN-PAP,'^^on.'B.Z.67'i, 

II R 69, no. 3, R. 12b. 

4. '^SI.DU-LUGAL-SES, in later Bab. texts, 

see TNB. 



1/2 



Knut Tallqvist. 



5. UGUR-LUGAL-PAP, J ADD 27, 2 (III R 47, 

49b. B. C. 667). K io86(?). 

6. UGUR-MAN-FAP,]A'DY)2>9,^A^^^^Ar^M- 

Ep.D). 396, R. 9. 534,1 (B.C. 679). Epon. 
B. C. 678, Canon A, VI, 3; JADD 301, R. 5. 
630, R. 17, ''rab BL L UB. ^pahat """* ...., 
JADD 854,15. ^ialSu, HABL 539, R. 13. 
JADD 115, L.E. / (B.C664?). 325,R.E./ 
(Ep. B). 439. R.7. 470, R.17 (B.C. 663.?). 

7. '^UGUR-LUGAL-PAP, HABL 983, 2. 

K. 13052. lar Babili, Ng. 14,20. POGNON, 
Inscriptions, no, i, 26. 

8. 'i UGUR-L UGAL-^ES, K. 1 3 1 76. Ur Babili, 

see TNB. I R 8, no. 5, 1. Rm. II, 599. 
Nabd.: St. V 15. 
f. of LdbaU-Marduk, Nabd.: St. V 28. 

9. ''UGUR-LUGAL-ii-sur, king of Babylonia, 

Nabd.: St. IV 24; 83-1- 18, 772. iar Ba- 
bili, Ng. 29, 15. 

10. ^UGUR-MAN-PAP, HABL 580, R. 2. 
JADD 192, R. 3 (B. C. 671). K. 8872. 
81-2-4, 131. bel pi/jati, B. C 648, K. 3742. 
f^qe-pu, B. C. 664, JADD 377, R. 4. '^ialiu, 
JADD 611, R.^. >^SAG Sd mar Sarri, 
B. C. 7 10, JADD 416, R. 2. Epon., B. C 678. 
Canon C, IV, 19. 
s. of ^iltpu{}MAH) ia "Harbuse, B.C. 666, 
JADD 258, R. 3 (= 801, R./^; B. C.666?). 
s. oi Marduk-iurn-usur, K. 3742 -J- K.4284 
R. 8 (B. C. 648?). 
Nergal-se-zib-a-ni "Nergal, save mel" 

JADD 622, R. 2 (Ep. D). 
Nergal-sum(J/f/)...., JADD 240, R. e; a com- 
parison with 238, R. 4 and 239, le shows 
that this was in B. C. 688 the king-s son. 
K-U, AR p. 51: Nergal-zer\-ibni\ 
Nergal-su-me-rab-bi 

K. 5656, 5b, spec; = '^UR.RA-MU-GAL. 
BI, 1. 5 a. 
Nergal-sum-iddin "Nergal has given poste- 
rity" 

1. '^MAS.MAS-MU-As,s. oiNabu-mudammiq, 

f^A.BA, JADD 640, R. is (Ep. O). 

2. UGUR-MU-AS, JADD 623, R. 4, R. E. 4 

(III R 46, 78b. Ep. A). 

3. ^UGUR-MU-As, HABL 908, 2. 909, 2. 



4. dUGUR-MU-MU, in later Bab. texts, see 

TNB. 

5. ^UGUR-MU-SE-na, ibid. 
Nergal-sum-usur "Nergal, protect the son!" 

1. UGUR-MU-PAP, s. of Bel-}, JADD 177, 

R. E. /; cf. Ill, p. 406. 

2. '^UGUR-MU-SES, in later Bab. texts, see 

TNB, BE IX, X. 
Nergal-taqbi-lisir 

''UGUR-tdq-bi-li-{Ur\ K. 5656, 4b, spec; 
= ''IJR.RA-DUQA.I-GLIS, 1.4a. 
Nergal-tuk-la(f)-a-tu-u-a(.?) "Nergal is my sup- 
port" 
JADD 320, 3, slave sold, B. C. 691. 
Nergal-uballit (for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. UGUR-ii-bal-lit, JADD 388, R. 6. 857, IV is. 

Epon. B. C. 731, of AJ^i-Zuhina, Canon A, 
IV, 38; B, V, 18; IIIR i, IV^38. 

2. ^UGUR-TIN-it, HABL 791, R. 10. K. 974. 

PBT I, 10, 2, 11. 

3. '^UGUR-u-bal-lii,]ADY)[?>o^,?i]. ii32,R.E.2. 

Epon. B. C. 731, of Aki-suf}ina, III R i, 

IV, 88, cf no. (2). 
Nergal-u-bal-lit-su 

JADD 367, 1. 
Nergal-usezib "NergalhassavedO> Suzubu q. v.) 

1. '^UGUR-KAR, king of Babylon, King-list A, 

IV, 17, cf no. (2). 

2. '^UGUR-u-ie-zib, king of Babylon, B.C. 693, 

Chron. B, II, 44, 46, 47; III, 2, 5; cf no. (i); 
'HpiyepccXou of the Ptolemaic canon. 
Nergal-u-sib-si "Nergal has called into being" 

vs 1, 57, n ^- 

s. of Tu{ Tani)-fna-iad-dar, Nai.: CT X, 3, 27 
(KB IV, p, 94). 9''^ cent. 
Nergal-zer-ibni "Nergal has created seed" 
(for NBa. texts, see TNB) 
^UGUR-KUL-KAK, JADD 463, B. E. 1. 
"^Nerigga-Samsi 

s. oiHattuUl, Boghazkoi, MDOG 35, p. 28,43. 
Nesu "The lion" (cf Hit. '"UR-MAH rab dup- 
iarf', OLZ IX, 632) 
Ni-e-lu\lu, Capp. Gol. II, 21. Abp. B, VII, n, 19, 
alik pani ummdnati ia '""^Elamti. 
*Ni-bi-e (hypocor.) 
HABL 1 59, 5. 

s. of Daltd, the king of Ellipi, b. of Hpa- 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



^71 



bara, Sarg. Ann. 404, 405 ; Khors. 1 1 8, 1 20 
(KB II, p. 68). 

*Ni-bi-si-pak(5?^«/&) (Cass.; cf. Ni-bi-ia-a-Sa^ 
CBS 10958) 
f. oiSii-hu-li M-gab, Nazim.: Susa 2, Med.2, II 2. 

*Nibmuria "Lord of truth is Re" (Eg. <Neb- 
maatre; cf. OBa. Samal-^ar-kittim T-D 
LC) 
Amenophis III, king of Egypt, B.C. 141 1— 1375, 
father of Amenophis IV, brother-in-law of 
Kadashman-Kharbe (TA I 12), son-in-law 
of Shutarna (see Giluhepa) and Tushratta 
of Mitanni (see Taduhepa), husband of 
Teie (q. v) {iarru rabu sar '""^Mi-is-ri-i) : 
Mi-im-mu-ri-ia, TA 26, 8, 9 etc. 27, 9, 13. Mi- 
im-mu-u-ri-ia, TA 27, u, 20. Mi-mu-ri-ia, 
TA 27, 38. Nam-mu-ri-ia, TA53, 1. 55,1. 
Ni-ib-mu-a-ri-a,T A 1,2. Ni-ib-mu-a-ri-ia, 
TA 17, 1. \Ni-ib-m\u- -wa-ri-ia, TA 3, 1. 
Ni-im-mu-ri-ia, TA 21,1. 22, IV, 45. 47, 23, 1. 
\Ni-ini\-mu-u-a-ri-ia, TA 20, 1. Ni-im-mii- 
u-ri-ia, TA 24, I 1. 29, g, 11, 12, is, is, 21, 24, 

25, 28, 35, 36, 44, 47, 48, ht, 55, 61, 66, 68, 78, 75, 104, 136. 

Ni-mu-wa-ri-ia, TA 2, 1. 3 1, 1. SA-im-mu- 
ri-ia,TA \(^,\. Im-niu-u-ri-an,l^A: Mit. 
IV 128. Ni-im-7nu-u-ri-i-ds , TA : Mit, 1 92. 
Im-mu-u-ri-dhsd-a-an, TA: Mit. Ill loe. 
Im-mu-u-ri-ia-zva, TA: Mit. Ill 104. 

Nl-di(tl.?), Capp.E, 2, i8. 

*Nidintl-Bel (OPe. form Naditabira, El. Nu-ti-ut- 
be-ul 
s. of A-ni-ri-, Babylonian pretender and 
rebel against Darius, B. C. 522 (= Nebu- 
chadnezzar III, q.v.), Dar.Beh. (Ill R 39. 40) : 

1. Ni-din-ti-'^EN, 31, 32. 

2. Ni- din-til-'^ EN, 34, [se], 37, 38, 39, 40. 

3. Ni-din-tum-^EN, 91. D. 1. 
Ni-ga-zi 

f. oi Bau-ah-iddin, Mna. I R 66, 10 b (KB IV, 
p. 66). 
*Ni-har-a-u (Eg., cf Ranke, Material, p. 31, n. 2) 

A.BA Musuraia, J ADD 851, IV, 4. 
*Ni-ha-pu (cf. Ni-hu-ru BE X, Bi. -lim) 

lar ^^ Ga--pa-a-ni, Esarh. B, IV, 21 (III R 1 5). 
KB II, p. 148). 
Ni-jh-pa-mu 

^qepu, JADD 425, R. a (B. C. 664). 
No. I. 



*'NHh-ti(-e)-8a-ra-u (Eg. Nht-i4(.t)-irw "Isis 
is strong towards them", Ranke, 
Material, p. 31) 
m. of Si-f}a-a, JADD 307, 10, R. 6 (III R 49, 

12, 25 C). 

'Nl-lk-a, see yNaqia. 

*NI-ik-di-a-ra, """^I-da-a-a, Shalm. Ill: Ob. 51. Nik- 
di-e-ra, Shalm. Ill: Mon. II 76. — KB I, 
pp. 132, 170. 
*NI-ik-di-ma, Shalm. III. Ob. 52; Nik-di-me, Shalm: 
Mon. II 76. — KB I, pp. 132, 170. 

mvy^AifNIN. GAL) , JADB 4, VII, 2. 

m\nV.d\{^NIN.GAL)'2i-md\. (abbrev.) 

JADD 828, 4. 
'Nikkal(iW7V. 6^^Z).da-rl {= ^atinU) 

JADD 894, 1. 
Nikkal-iddin "Nikkal has given" 

i.^NIN.GAL-MU, HABL 920,11. ^iakin 

Uruk, Esarh. B, II, 2 (III R 15; KB II, 

p. 142). Cf K. 2671,5 (ZAII, p. 299, PI. I). 

f. o{ Sin-tabfti-usur, K.4696; G.Smi't'h, Hist 

p. 184. HABL 920, 11. 

2. '^NIN.GAL-Se-na, HABL 223, R. 3. 589, 

6, 7, 11, R. 5, 8. 917, 16. 

f of Sin-balatsu-iqbi, HABL 445, 6. 
f of Sin-Sar-usur , Abp.: KK. 28 + 3960, 
R. 9. 1425. 
^Nlkkalc^iV/A^. 6^^i:)-um-me 

awtu VS I, 89, 5. 
Nikkal-zer-ibni "Nikkal has given posterity" 

^NIN.GAL-KUL-KAK, HABL 815, 10. 
*Niku (Eg. > Bi. iDa, nbi, Nekox;, Nexacb etc., 
see Steindorff, BA I, p. 346, Ranke, 
Material, p. 31) 
King of Memphis and Sais, with 19 other 
kings set up by Esarhaddon in Egypt, 
as Assyrian vassals, fled on Tarqus in- 
vasion, restored by Ashurbanipal : 

1. Ni-ik-ku-u, f. of Nabu-Uzibanni, Abp.: 

Ill R 28, 33, 45, 52 (KB II p. 162, n. 6). 

2. Ni-ku-u,^ar'^^ Me-im-piu^^ Sa-a-a, Abp.: A, 

III R 17, 1 92; Ann. I, 90 (KB II, p. 160). 
K. 11467 + 83-1-18, 897,6(?). 

3. Ni-ku-u, Abp.: Ann. II, a (KB II, p. 166). 
Ni-me-du (abbrev. ; cf Lu-ii-da-an-ni-me-di BE XV, 

15,2) 
f of Kiribtu, JADD 812, L. E. 3. 



174 



Knot Tallqvist. 



*Nim-gl-ra-bi (Cass. = E-ti-ru, cf. Nim-gi-ra-du, 

BE XV), VR44, 1 38. 
*Nim-gi-ra-bi-bur-|a-as (Cass. = Etiru-bel-matatt), 

V R 44, I 40. 
*Nim-gi-ra-bi-Marduk('^^i^^7?. ^/Z)) s. ofiVa-^r/-'^. . . ., 

DEP II, p. 93, 1 9- 
*Nlm-gi-ra-bi-sah(^«/^) (Cass. =E-ti-ru\^Samal\), 

V R 44, 39. 
Nim-ki-su(.?), VS I, 95, 24. 
*Ni-im-ma-he-e (Eg.(.?)) 

^ha-pa-du, TA 162, 77. 
"^Nimmuria, see Nibmuria. 
Ni-ni-e (hypocor.) K. 9124. 
Ni-ni-e-a (hypocor.) K. 566. 
Ni-ni-i (hypocor.) 

^rab sabe, JADD 877, R. 4. 
NIN.IB^-ab-usur "Ninib, protect the father" 
(for NBa. texts, see BE IX, X) 
irri^u, JADD 742, 12, at Nineveh gate of 
Arbela. 
MN.IB-aheriba 

'^MAS-PAP^'-Sl/,]ADD 547, R. 7. Hebraica, 
VII, p. 79, in 4"^ year of Ashur-etil-ilani. 
NIN.IB-ah-iddin "Ninib has given a brother" 
(for NBa. texts, see BE IX, X, TNB) 

1. '^MAS-PAP-AS, HABL 335,2. 873, 11. JADD 

280, 4, R. 1. *irt«a ekalli, B, C. 712, JADD 5, 
R.J (III R 47, 47 c). 
f. of Marduk-lmn-ibni, K. 4191 (CT XVIII, 

pl. 38). 

2. '^MAS-^E^-SE-na, HABL 334. 2. 336, 1. 

797, 2- 
NIN.IB-ah-usur "Ninib, protect the brother!" 

(for NBa. texts, see BE X) 
''MAS- PAP-PAP, JADD 10 1, g, R.i. 
NIN.IB-alik-pani "Ninib is a leader" 

1. ''MAS-a-lik-SI, Epon. B. C. 711, Canon D, 

IV, 8. 

2. '^MAS-DU-SI, Epon. B. C. 71 1, III R i, V, 13; 

JADD 5, R. 7, Hakin -^Sime (III R 47, 
no. 10). 6'j6, 5. 

3. ''NIN. IB-a-lik-pa-ni, Epon. B.C.7 1 1, III R 2,10, 

''lakin "'Si--me-e. Ill R 2, no. VI, 1. 10; 
cf. no. VIII, 1. 13. 
NIN.IB-apal-ekur 

King of Assyria, circ. B. C. 1230, s. of Eriba- 
Adad (MDOG 26, p. 60), f. of Ashurdan: 



1. ''MAS-A-E.KUR, Synchron. II, 5 (IIIR4, 

no. 3, Bb. KB I, p. 196). 

2. '^NIN.IB- TUR. US-E.KUR, Tigl.I, Ann. VII, 

5G, 67, Sar '"'''AHur, f oiAshur-dan (IR 15. 
KB I, p. 42). 

NIN.IB-apal-iddln "Ninib has given a son" 
(for NBa. texts, see BE IX) 

1. '^MAS-TUR.US-SE-na, '""'Al-lab-ri-a-a, 

succeeded Itti of Allabria, installed as 
vassal king, B. C. 716, after defeat of UUu- 
sunu of Man, Sarg. Ann. 166. 

2. '^NINJB-A-SE,mar Atrattas, Nku.:Lo., 102, 

1, 13. — KB IV, p. 82. King, BBS, p. 59, 
pl. LXVIII. 

3. '^NIN. IB- TUR. US-SE-na, s. oiAdad-nasir, 

^^akin "'Gur-ntar, Merod. I: IV R 38, 
II, 31 (KB IV, p. 62. King, BBS, p. 28, 
pl. XXXVI). 

NIN.IB2-asarid(J/^i) "Ninib is the first one" 
Epon. B. C. 813, of Sallat, IIIR i, III, 4. 

NIN.IB'-a-sa-rid-8U-nu "Ninib is the first one 
of them" (i. e. the gods), VR 44., ssd, as 
rendering ^ PAP-u-tii-MA- GAR.RA-PAP- 
SES-ne-tte, prob. an ancient Bab. author 
or scribe, see Jensen, ZA IX, p. 90. 

NIN.IB-ballitsu "Ninib, keep him alivel" 

1. '^MAS-bal-lit-su, ''asa, JADD 851, II, 10. 

2. '^MA^-TIN-su, ^asn, Sm. 471. 
NIN.IB-bel-ibni [MA^-EN-KAK) 

Rm. II, 134. 
NlN.IB2-bel(iivV)su-nu "Ninib is their lord" 

s. o{ Na-zi-'^Enlil, Merod. II: Bl. st. V, 1. — 
KB III, pt. I, p. 190. 
NIN.IB-bel-usur "Ninib, protect the lord!" 

1. '^ MAS-EN-PAP, Epon. B. C. 877, Canon A, 

B, 1, 33; IIIR I, 1,33. 

2. '^MAS-U-PAP, JADD 90, R. ^ (B. C. 734)- 
NIN.IB'-bi-la-a-ni 

HABL 633, 24. 
NIN.IB-eres "Ninib has planted" 

1. 'i MAS- PIN- e}, JADD 69, i, 3(?) (B. C. 692). 
s. of Erisu, JADB 5, II, 10. 

2. '^US-KAM-el suk-ka-a-a, JADD 742, R. 19. 
NIN.IB-eriba (for NBa. texts, see BE IX, X) 

''MAS-SU, JADD 206, R. s (B. C. 648?). — 
BE X. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



»75 



NIN . IB2-etir(^^/?-/r)-an-ni 

Epon. B. C. 863, III R r, II, 1. 
NIN.IB-gamll "Ninib spares" {zi.'^MAS-ga-mil 
BE IX) 
'iMAS-SU, s. of ^TIG.EN.NA, HABL 
447,8. 
NIN.IB-iddIn "Ninib has given" (cf. Ar. docket 
pfi<m»^5« BE X; for NBa. texts, seeTNB) 

1. '^MAS-AS, Epon. B. C. 757, Canon A, IV 12; 

\sd "^^ Kur-ba-aft, Canon E + 81-2-4, J^7> 
R. 20. K. 241, XII, 42, spec. 

2. ^ATAS-SE-fia, JADD 165, L. E. / (Ep. Q). 
NIN.IB2-ili-a-a "Ninib, is my god" 

HABL 610, R. 11. JADD 281, R.// (B.C. 694). 

391, R.2 (B.C. 717). 392, 2 (B.C. 710). 40s, 

R. 2. Epon. B. C. 864, III R I, I, 4g. Epon. B. C. 

838, CanonB,II,3i; IIIR i, 11,26. Epon.B.C. 

d>02,oi "'Ahizuhina, Canon A, III, le; B,III,2i»; 

81-2-4, 187, 10. Epon. B. C. 736, of Nasi- 

bina, Canon A, IV, 33; B, V, 13; IIIR i, 

IV, 33; Epon., B. C. 722, Canon A, V, 2; 

C, III, 15; IIIR I, V, 2; JADD 1098, II, 1. 

^'sanu sd "^Da-na-a-a, B. C. ^i (?), JADD 

470, 1. 
m{,y&-\W.MAS-AN) "Ninib is god" 

K. 241, X, 2, spec. 
NIN.IB-ken-usur"Ninib, protect the true one!" 
^MAS-DU-PAP, which can be vQ^idN.-km- 

ahu or N.-kittu-usur, Epon. B, C. 790, 

Canon A, III, 28; C, I, 21; III R i, III, 27; 

M '^^Ni-nu-a, 81-2-4, 187, 22. 
NIN.IB-kibsl-usur "Ninib, protect my walk!" 
'^MAS-kib-si-PAP, Epon. B. C. 839, Canon B, 

II,8o; IIIR I, II, 25. MDOG4S, p.35. hqepu, 

B. C. 685, JADD 232, R. /.. 
NIN.IB-kudur-usur "Ninib, protect the boun- 
dary!" 
^NIN.IB-SA.DU-PAP, mar sarri, b. of 

Ri-hu-^a-ildni and '^ Mar-biti-ahe-iddin, 

Nku. : Lo. 102, IV 42. 
King of Babylonia (dynasty F), reigned for 

3 years, circ. B. C. 10 12 — 1009. 

1. ''MAS-SA.DU-ISES], King-list A, III, 11, 

3 years. YMAS-SA.D\ U-SES, mar*"Ba-zi, 
Chron. A, V, 10 (KB II p. 274), 2 years. 

2. ^NINJB-SA.DU-PAPMrru,l.o. I02,II,36; 

III, 21; VI, 1. 

No. I. 



3. ''NINdB-^A.DU-SE^,larrii,^^'^\x:.'LQ.\02, 
VI, 8, 24, his 2d year; KB IV, p. 86 ff. 
NIN.IB-mat-usur "Ninib, protect the landl" 
'^MAS-kcTR-PAP, ^A.B A,] ADD 10$, R.ro 
(Ep. Z). 
NIN.IB-mukin-nise "Ninib is establisher of 
people!" 
'iMAS-DU-UNP\ Epon. B.C.847, Canon B, 
II, 2a; IIIR 1,11,17. Epon.B.C.765,CanonA, 
IV 4; Id *""*Kir-ru-ri, Canon E + 81-2-4, 
187, R. 12. 
NIN.IB-mus...., Melis.: BM. 90827, I 26 (King, 

BBS, p. 1 1). 
NIN.IB2.mutaqqin(;««-Z^Z) 

JADD 641, R. n (Ep. C). 
NIN.IB-mutrr-gimilli (for Cass. & NBa. texts, see 
BE IX, XV) 
'^ MAS-mu-tir-SU, ^tia^ patri '^mahnaMni, 
II R 51, 3ie. 
NIN.IB-nadin-aplu "Ninib is giver of the son" 
'^NIN.IB-SE-rUR.US, Epon. in time 
of Tigl. I, sukkallu 7'abu, K. 2815. 
NIN.IB-nadin-sum "Ninib is giver of poste- 
rity" (for NBa. texts, see BE IX, X) 

1. '^MAS-SE-MU, Epon, B. C..846, Canon B, 

11,23; IIIR I, 11,18. 

2. '^NIN.IB-SE-MU, s. oiSe-riq, laq-Hp-par, 

Nku.: Lo 102, IV, 47 (KB IV, p. 90. King, 

BBS, pi. LXXV, 85). 
f of Nabu-kudur-usur sar Bdbili, Sp. II. 

407, 6 (Hebraica IX p. 5). 
NIN.IB2-naid(/) "Ninib is exalted" (for NBa. 

texts, see BE IX, X) 
K. 771, 1. ^rab daiali M ^^Kalha, B. C. 686, 

JADD 612, R. 7. ^U Upa, B. C. 688, 

JADD 400, R. 16. 
NIN.IB-nasir "Ninib is protector" (for Cass. 

and NBa. texts, see BE IX, X, XV) 

1. ^MAS-PAP-ir, Melis.: Lo. 103, 1 27 (KB IH, 

pt. I, p. 156). Epon. B. C. 783, Canon C, 
1,28; IIIR I, III, 34; sa ["' Ma-za-mu-a\ 
Canon E + 81-2-4, 187, 31. 

2. '^[NIN.]IB-SES-ir, K. 13 173, time of Sar- 

gon II. 
MN.IBi-pa-ki-da-at 

V R 44, 37 d, a rendering of ''NIN. IBS A G- 
LI-TAR-ZA-e-me-en. 



176 



Knut Tallqvist. 



H\H.\B^-pVm-usuriKA-ia-FAP) "Ninib, guard 
my mouth!" 
Epon. B. C. 878, Canon A, I, 32; B, 1, 32; 

IIIR 1,1,32. 

NIN.IB^-rlm-a-ni "Ninib, have mercy on me!" 

JADD5i,5 (B.C. 683). 
NIN.IB-ri-su-u-a "Ninib is my helper" 

f. of Ta-kil-ana-ilisu, Melis.: BM. 90827, II 2. 
- King, BBS, p. 6, pi. VIII. Cf. KB III, 
pt. I, p. 156. 
NIN . IB <-sa-kun-na-a-i-ra-mu 

V R 44, 38 d, renders '^NIN.IB-SAL-ZI- 
AM-SI-ES-KI-RAM, prob. ancient Bab. 
writer. 
NIN.IB-sar-usur "Ninib, protect the king!" 
(for NBa. texts, see TNB) 
'^ MAS-MAN-PAP, ^rab ki-sir, JADD 850, 5. 
NIN.IB^-se-zib-a-ni "Ninib, save me!" 

Epon. B. C. 754, Canon A, IV 15; IIIR i, 
IV, 15; [sd "^]Rt-mu-}i, Canon E + 81-2-4, 
187, R. 2n. 
NIN.IBMak-lak (abbrev.) 

^A.BA, B. C. 667, JADD 315, R. 4. 
NIN .IBMi-i (hypocor.), A^^ J^i-sir, JADD 361, R. /j 

(Ep. F). 
NIN.IB-tuklat-Asur 

King of Assyria, prob. identical with Tu- 
kulti-Aiur, q.v., cf.SCHNABEL, MVGXIII, 
p. 44. 

1. ''MAS-GIS.KU-AS-hir, IV R 34, no. 2, <., 

2. '^MAS-GIS.KU-'^A$-hir,'^AS, I904,p.4i5. 

3. '^NIN.lB-GIS.KU-'^AS-iur, IV R 34, no. 2, 

10, 16, 16, 19, 20, 21, 22, Var. tO (l). 

NIN.IB2.upahhlr(tZ5.Z^ 

Epon. B. C. 820, IIIR I, 11,44. 
[NIN.IB2J-u-sal-li "Ninib I implored" 

s. of Qu-ni-i, JADB 5, II, 17. 
NIN.IB^-zar-me (cf. I-^»1 reverendus) 

Epon. B. C. 892, Canon B, I, is; IIIR i, I, is. 
''"NIN.LIL-ab-usri etc., see und Belit-. 
*'Nin-qa-a-a, handmaid of the queen-mother, 

HABL 368, R. 6. 
*Ni-in-nl, ruler of Aridu, Shalm. Ill: Mon. I le; 

Ob. 26. — KB I, pp. 130, 154. 
'Ninua(iV7iV^.^/)-ha...., 81-2-4, 255, VII, 4, 
spec. 



Ninua[a "Native of Nineveh" 

1. NINA~a-a, ''rab bare bel temi, B. C. 649, 

K. 385. M iepa, JADD 872, e. 

2. -'NINA-a-a, JADD 30, 3 (B. C. 681). K. 241, 

IX, 12, spec, ''hazanu, JADD 244, R. e. 

3. NINA-KI-a-a, JADD 1132, R. p, sheep- 

master. ''SA G Qa) iarriJADD 105,9, B.E.1,2 
(Ep. Z). 182, 5. 214,2 (Ep. P). 249, 5, R. 4. 

260, 4, 15 (IIIR 48, 3, 14 c). 

4. "'NINA-KI-a-a, JADD 105, 2 (Ep. Z). 332. 

R. /^. 674, 6 = 1 1 o r , 6. ^SAG Urri, JADD 
250, 5 (IIIR 46, 76 c. Ep. G). 254, 3. 

5. M-««-«-«, JADD 237, R. ,^ (B.C. 665). 252,1. 

320, R.J- (B. C. 691). [505, 3]. 606, R. 2. 

6. Ni-nu-a-ia, VS I, 104, is. 

7. "'Ni-nu-u-a, JADD 500, R. 6. 

'Ninuaitu "Woman of Nineveh" {/NINA.KI- 

/-[/«]), 81-2-4, 255, VII, 3, spec. 
Nirgi, see Nargi. 
*[N]l-ri-ia-u (Bi.: Jin^-J, cf Ni-ri-ia-a-ma TNB) 

^rab nikasi, HABL 633, R. 4. 
Ni-is-hur-Bef(''£A'), ''rab blti of Nabu-bellumati, 

HABL 281, R. 19. 791, R. 1, 11. See also 
Nashur-Bel. 
Ni8-pa-ti(-l)-bel 

Epon. B. C. 832, of Kalzi (Rm. 2,97), Canon B, 
11,87; IIIR 1,11,38. Epon. B. C. 816, laknu 
of Nasibina, IIIR i. III, 1. 
Nis-pa-ti-ut(?)-li 

MDOG42, p. 51; 43, p. 36. 
Ni-i8-zi(? r/>ni-ik(.?^«) {Ni-ihri-ibarsi}), K. 241, 

X, 47, spec. 

*NI-i-u (Eg., cf Ranke, Material, p. 15, n. 4; 
or "Man of Ni", Weber, Anmerkungen, 
p. 1068, n. 
mar Upri of Amenophis III, TA 29, 37. 
Nu-u-a-a 

HABL 749, 5. 
*Nu-ba-na-nl 

f of Ih-li-ba-bu, CT II 21, 27. 
Nu-dim-mut-6'/G^(.?)..., JADD 907, 6. 
Nuh8a(^-£.A^WV^)-a-a (cf Nu-uh-la-a-a TNB; 
Delitzsch, HW p. 572: Zasda) 
JADD 2, R: s (Ep. A). 52, R. .. 374, s, R. le 
(B. C. 686). 383, R. r4 (B. C. 674). Z9h 9 
(B.C. 717). 394,3. 467,4. 593, 3 (B.C. 742). 
602, R. 3. 624, R. // (B. C. 687). 845, R. 2. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



177 



82-3-23, 136. A ..., JADD 196, R.5. ^NI. 

GAB, JADD 230, R. 6 (B. C. 684). ''rak-su 

da-la- a-ni, JADD 50, R. 2 (Ep. H). Epon. 

B. C 703, of Kalzi (JADD I, p. 564), 

Canon A, V, 21; B, VI, 9; D. IV, 17. 
*Nukurtu(/M/'-?^r-/«)-wa, amel '''Zu-nu, TA 220,3. 
Nu-la...., JADD 295, R.s (B. C. 730?). 
Nu-ni-[a (hypocor., cf. Ntinu) 

JADD 57, R. E. / (B. C. 644). 
*Nu-un-nu (cf. Nowa, Nowoq, Noi)vvo(; etc. of 

Asia Minor), amel "^ Hu-u-ur-ma, on Hit- 

tite tablet, OLZ IX (1906), 632. 
Nunu (cf. Bi. 115), in "'SE'^Nu-u-ni,]ATyD 742,76. 
Nu-nu-a (hypocor. cf Nu-ni-ia\ and Nu-nu\na-a 

in later Bab. texts, see TNB) 
JADD 198, R. 8 (B. C 697). 
Nu-na-ume(.? t/i?-»^^)...., PSBA XXX (1908), 

p. 137, 5. 
Nu-ur (abbrev.; for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

JADD 618, L. E. 2, as Epon. T. 
Nur-Adad (abbrev.; for Cass. & NBa. texts, see 

BE XV, TNB) 

1. LAH-^IM, ''nasiku ^a '""W agar a, Anp.: 

Ann. II, 24, 30, 49 (I R 20. 2 r. KB I, p. 74, 78). 

2. LAH-U, Anp.: Ann. II, 49, var. to (i). 

3. '^ Nu-ia--^ IM {Immer, see SAK p. 208), king 

of Larsa, I R 2, no. IV, 3 (KB III, i, p. 90. 
CT XXI, pi. 29). Nu-ur-'' Im T-D LC. 
Nu-ur-ahe(^^i?*0-su (abbrev.), in alu M Nnr- 
ahe^u, Melis.: Susa 3, I 17. 
Nu-ur-ak-fii-iu, i of /n-du-sa,DE?YI, p. 52. 
Nu-ra-a-a (hypocor., cf Nurld) 
JADD 246, 8, slave sold. 
Nuranu (hypocor.) 

1. LAH-a-nu, '\..,, JADD 404, R. 6 (B. C.674). 

^nagiru, B. C. 682, JADD 215, R. s. ^rab 
ki-sir, B. C. 684, JADD 230, R. 4 (KB IV, 
p. 120). ^sukkallu, inBarhalsi,JADD675,5. 

2. Nu-ra-a-ni, JADD 113, R. ^ (B. C. 680). 

3. Nu-ra-nu, JADD 902, 4. 

Nur-biti, or Sab-biti, JADD 387, e (B. C 651.?). 
Nur-damlq(? LAH-SIG), JADD 955, R. 1, 2. 
'Nur-ekalli(/Z^^-7i-. GAL) 

JADD 59,11 (B.C. 681). 
^w-lV.2\X\-\x{lam?)-xm,e-mid reU, Abp.: K.2846,10 

(WAF I, p. 474ff.). 
Nur(Z^/r)-<iDa-gan(.?), sarru, CT XXII, 48, 10. 

No. I. 



Nurea, see Nariia. 
Nun (hypocor.) 

1. LAH-i, HABL 433, R. 7. 

2. Nu-ri-i, rett, JADD 741, 20. 

Nurna (hypocor. cf Nun, Nuraia\ for OBa. & 
NBa. texts, see RPN, TNB) 

1. LAH-e-a, ^bel pihati, HABL 754, 12, ia 

^^Sa-me-dL yep, 5. ^A.BA '"^'Ar-ma-a-a 
mar ^arri, JADD 385, R. ,3. In Btt- 
'"Nurea, Shmk.: CT X, pi. 6, 24, 29. 
f of Zeria, Nai.: CT X, pi. 3, 15 (KB IV, 
p. 92). 

2. iV«-W-m, 82-9-18, 4074. ''rabkisir, HABL 

965, 14. 
Nur-lli (abbrev., cf OBa. Nu-ur-i-li RPN) 
I. LAH-AN, 83-1-18, 695, III, 11, spec. Agk. 

VR 33, VI 34 (KB III, pt. r, p. 148). 
2. Nu-ur- AN, K. 241, XII, 19, spec. 
mv-\\\\?^{LAH-AN-a-a), or Nur-'^A-a, JADD 388,4. 
Niir-lstar (for OBa. texts, see RPN) 

1. LAH-XV, s. of Na-an-ni-a, VS I, 87, s. 

2. Nu-ri-XV, JADD 741, 9. 
mx-X^\x{LAH-SI.DI) 

f of Samdia & Samua, Neb. I: CT IX, 

pi. 4, 2, pi. 5, 29; ianga '^URU-ia. — KB III, 

pt. I, p. 172. King, BBS, p. 95, pi. XCV. 
Nur-Marduk (for Cass. & NBa. texts, see BE XV, 

TNB) 
LAH-'^AMAR. UD, f of Gula-balatsu-iqbi 

TiVidiSamas-udammiq, Nku.: Lo. I02,IVB,6. 

VI, 22. — KB IV, p. 88, 92. King, BBS, 

pp. 58, 68, pi. LXXVI, LXXIX. 
f of Ibni-Marduk, Nai.: BM. 90936, II, 10 

(King, BBS, p. 108, pi. CV). 
Nur(Z^^-Papsukkal 

f of Marduku] Nshi: VS I, z6, III 19. 
Nur-Sin(for Cass. &NBa. texts, see BE XV, TNB) 

LAH-'^XXX, JADD 891, R. a. 
f of Qisti{Sa-baT)-ia, Sarg. St., II, 13; Vu. — 

KB IV, pp. 160, 164. 
f of Anum-nasir, Sarg. st., II, 14; V 15. — 

KB ibid, 
f. of Ibna, HABL 969, 3. 
f of Nabu-lt, Sarg. st, I, 3; III ;«, 23; IV, 1, is. 

— KB IV, pp. 158, 160, 162. 
Nur-Samas (cf. tt)lO-il3 APO; for OBa. & NBa. 

texts, see T-D LC, TNB) 

2^ 



178 



Knut Tallqvist. 



1. LAH-'^Sa-mas, JADD 2, R. 6 (Ep. A). 168, 

R. 6. 307, L. E. 2 (III R 49, 47 c. Ep. F). 

343, 1. 830, 4. 

2. LAH-'^UD, K. 241, XI, 22, spec, ^nappah 

fiurasi, JADD 345. R.^. 
Nur-sarri(.? orSab-Urri, LAH-MAN), K.241, XII, 7, 

spec. 
Nur(?P^V, Z^i^-sa-aWi 

JADD 741, 26. 
Nurzanu 

1. LAH-za-nu, K. 241, VIII, 44, spec. 

2. Nu-ur-za-nu, HABL 500, R. 13. 

f. oilbam-ilu, KK. 1330. 1331 (TRep. 115E. 
174A). 

3. Nu-iir-za-nu, in later Bab. texts, see TNB. 
f. oiRaH-ilu, KK.721. 811 (TRep. 130. 246). 

Nu-ur-zu, JADD 259, R. /. 

Nusku^-ab-usiir ''Nusku, protect the father!" 

VS I, 97, H. 
Nusku-ah-iddin "Nusku has given a son" (for 
Cass, texts, see BE XVII, pt. i) 
'^PA.K[/-PAP-A^,]ADD 446, L.E.j (Ep.Q). 
*}a eli qa-la-te, JADD 618, R. s (Ep. T). 
Nusku '-amuranni(5/.Z,^Z-^«-«/), or -emuranni 

s. of Babilaia,]AT>Tt 387, R. „ (B.C. 651?) 
Nusku '-balat-usuK 77. LA-PAP) 

s. of Aiur-napiat-iram, JADD 344, R. j. 
Nusku i-bel(60...., JADD 572, R. s. 
Nuskn-da-a-a-an "Nusku is judge" (Ba.) BM. 
90833, 5. — King, BBS, p. 84, pi. LXXXI. 
Nusku ^-duri (abbrev.) 

JADB 3, 1, 12. 
Nusku-ib-ni "Nusku has created" (Ba.) 

s. of Upa1}hir-Nusku\ nisak ^ En-lil, Neb. I 
Nippur, II 13, III 10, 31. 
Nusku-iddin "Nusku has given" (for NBa. texts, 
see TNB) 

1. '^ Nusku- AS, JADD 219, R. 4- 569, R. ,4 

(B. C. 695). 
s. of Sarru-ludari, JADD 876, 1. 

2. '^Nusku-SE-na, VR44, led, renders "^SES. 

KAK-MA.AN.SE, prob. ancient Bab. 
writer, see JENSEN, ZA IX, p. 190. 
Nusku-iliia "Nusku is my god" 

I. '^ Nusku-AN-a-a, JADD 9, R. . (B. C. 686). 
24, R. 4 (B. C.645.?). 124, R. / (B.C. 674). 
126, 8 (B. C. 674). 478, R. 4, 576, R. / 



(B.C.676). 601, /. 798,^. 807, R. 19. ^'ainel 
urqi, JADB i, I, 13, 4i. ^SAG, of '"^Kum- 
muh, B. C. 645(.?), JADD 25, R. 2, 
f. of ^Sin-erel, JADB 3, IV, 10. 4, IV, 15. 
2. Nji-uhku-AN-a-a,]MyD 1 1 3, R. j (B. C.680). 
Nu8ku-ir "Nusku is mighty" {oi. NaHhli) 

^PA.KU-ZU, JADB 5, II, 13. 
Nusku-nasi^TM/*) "Nusku protects" 

JADD 72, 2 (B. C. ^'ji). 
Nusku-sar-usur "Nusku, protect the king!" 
''PA.ku-MAN-PAP, ^Umi U ^'BI.LUB 
ummi Sarri, JADD 860, 1, 24. 
Nusku-sezibanni "Nusku, save me!" 

1. '^ Nusku-se-zib-a-ni, JADD 913, R. s, slave. 

2. ^Nusku-le-zib-an-ni, JADD 741, 11. 
s. of Hani, JADB 2, II, is. 

*Nu-sa-a-bu 

f of A-kab-le, VS I 109, 4. 
''Nu-us-hu-sa-an-ni (prob. for Nusjtu-husanni; 
Kohler-Ungnad, AR, p. 79: Nulhu-sa- 
[/tk-]an-ni) 
''rakbu GABP', JADD 420, 11 = 421 (B. C. 
666). 

*Pa-a(-a)-uk-ku (Iran., cf Da-a-a-uk-ku) 

M '^^Btt-Kap-si, Sarg. VIIP^ 45. U "'Ki- 
lam-ba-te, Sarg. VIII''', 43. 
*Pad(d)u-ilu (cf. Bi. \>)!irr;^ 

1. Pad-du-u-AN, 83-1- 18, 695, III 27, spec. 

2. Pa-du-{i-AN,bit am-man-a-a,]hDT> 1 1 10, 1,5. 
*Pa-di-i (WSem., cf Pad{d)n-ilu, Pada, Padiia 

TNB) 
JADD 148,5. 62i,R./<y(IIIR50,no.3,33. Ep.F). 
VS 1,91, ?/. ante I urqi, in ^^.S"^-/-^/ JADB 4, 
IV 3. ^rab a/am,]ADD 814, 17. rab nag- 
gari, JADD 8 14, 9. ICing of Ekron, iarru, 
Senn.: King III 6, 33, go; Kui. 1 22, 26 (III R 12) ; 
Tay. II 70; III 7, 25. — KB II, pp. 92, 94. 
*Pa"e (El., Jensen, WZKM VI, p. 217) 

King of Elam, Abp.: A, III R 23, VII eo; 
Ann. VII 51: la mihrit Ummanaldal epulu 
belut "'"*Elamti\ X 17 = A, III R 26, X 2: 
Tammaritu Pae Unimanaldas la arka 
aJ^amel epuhi belut '""^Elamti (KB II, 
pp. 212, 230). II R 66, II 3 = CT X, pi. 8, 6 
= Lay. 86,6 = VS I, 80,4. K. 6382. ^^qepu 



sa '""^A-ra-mu, HABL 1 1 1 5, s. 



T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



179 



*Pa-ha-am-na-ta, Pa-lia-na-te (Eg. Pi-hm-nt(r), 
Ranke, Material, p. 15) "Servant of 
god" 
''rabis iarri, oi Sumur and Ullaza, TA 60, 

10, 20, 32. 62, 1. 68, 22. 131, 3S. 

*fPa-hi-i (cf. Eg. n. pr. m. int = Flaxoic; APO 
p. 232) 
J ADD 619, 14, slave (Ep. S). 
*Pahura, Pihura, Puhuru (Eg. Pi-hr, Ranke, 
Material, pp. 14, 17) "The Syrian" 
Pa-^u-ra, TA 122, 31. Bi-^u-ra, TA 117, ci. 
123, 13, 35. 132, 47. Pu-hu-rit TA 190, 2. 
Pu-hu-ru, TA 57, g, 10. 189, 17, is. 208, n. 
Pn-Jiu-ur, TA 207, 17. 
Pa-ak(?)-di-3a 

f. of Nabu-sa-gi-ib, HABL 847, 3. 
Pa-ak(?)-ka(?)-rum, OLZ VIII, col. 132 (Ep. Sili). 
Pa-al . . . ., JADD 830, 9. 

Pal-hu(-u)-se-zib "He saved the god-fearing" 
(scarcely Bal-bak-^ezib, cf ZiMMERN, KA 
p. 472, n. 2) 
'^/rr/i?<!, JADD 742, 20. 857, IV 6. ^tamkaru, 
JADD 276, R. 9 (B. C. 862). 
Pa-Ii-ja (hypocor.; perhaps Mit.) 

f of Ki-bi-ia, CTII, 21, 3. 
Pa-li-ih-ka-lib-Iut "May the worshipper of 
thee live!" 
HABL 212, 10, b. of Nabu-ah-ereL 
*Pa-li-tu (WSem.; cf He. t2''bB escaped one; Bi. 
t2bB, Thamud. and Safait. iDbS, MVG IX, 
■ p. 25) 

JADD 743, R. 2. 
f of Hani, JADB 2, II, is. 
*Pal-ti-i (WSem., cf Bi. "ipbe) 

Vs I, 87, 26. 
*Pal-t(-a-a (hypocor.) 

s. of Rid...., PSBA XXX (1908), p. 138, .y^ 
(B. C. Ep. N). 
*Pal-tHa-u (cf Bi. in'>i:bs) 

ardu, HABL 6t,t„ R. 4, 27. 
*Pa-a-lu-[a (perhaps = Bdluid), TA 165, 9. Cf 
Pa-a-lu-u-ma, TA 162, 76. Cf Balunime. 
*Pa-ma-hu... (Eg.; cf ^pa-ma-ha-a TA 162, 74) 

saknu, TA 7, 76. 
*Pa-mu-u 

JADD 3 1 1, R..^ (Ep.S). 

No. I. 



*Pa-na-am-mu-u (= Ar. lasfi, Kar. navajiOi]<;, 
Pisid. Davajiuac;) 
King of Sam'al (733 B. C), f of asv-Q, 
"^Sa-ant'-la-a-a, Tigl.IV: Ann.152 (HI R9); 

B, 68 (II R 67). — KB II, pp. 20, 30. 
Pan-A8ur-lamur,"MayI see the face of Ashur" 

(cf. NBa. Pan-AHr-lumur TNB) 

1 . SI-AS-iur-la-mur, K.24 1 , VII, 17, spec. HABL 

1064, i(?). Epon. B. C 776, of AUnr, 
IIIR I, III, 41; B. C. 759, Canon A, IV 10; 
id ^^Arbail, Canon E + 81-2-4, 187, R. is. 

2. ST-AS-iur-il, Epon. B.C. 776, Canon B, IV, i»; 

C, 1, 25; III R I, III, 41. 
*Pa-a-ni-ik-ri 

^pa-ti-li ia '"^^ ^^Qu-ma-an-ni, in Hittite in- 
scription, OLZ IX (1906), ^12. 
Pan(5/)-ili-ka-mi8 "Before the god he is 
prostrate" 
K, 241, IX, 40, spec. 
Pan-lstar-lamur, "May I see the face of 
Ishtar!" 

1. Sl-XV-la-mur, JADD 68, R. E. . (B. C. 645). 

811, 6. 

2. Sl-'^XV-la-mur, JADD 387, R. ro (B. C. 65 1). 

452, 6. 

3. SI-lHar-Sl. LAL, Louvre, AO 222 1, E (OLZ 

VI, col. 199). 
Pan-Nabu^-iamur 

JADD [504, 1]. HABL [875, R. s]. 
Pa-nu . . . ., JADD 807, R. 21. 
*'Pa-pa(.?)-a 

JADD 420, 6. 421,7, slave sold, in ^^Til- 
na-hi-ri, B. C. 670. 
*Pap-pa-da 

JADD 429, 27, sold. 
*Pa-ap-pa-na, Pa-ap-pa-as (cf Hairtac,, na:rr7ra(g etc., 
lallnames of Asia Minor) 
''u-ri-an-ni-injis ..., on Hittite tablet, OLZ 
IX (1906), 632. 
Pap-pa-tum, an ancient author, Sm. 669, b (NE 

P- 91)- 
Pappu (hypocor., cf OBa. Pap-pa- a RPN, NBa. 

Pap-pa-a-a TNB) 
I. Pap-pu-u, JADD 5, 4 (III R 47» 39 c. B. C. 712). 
281, R. 7 (B.C. 694). 538, R.^. 893,6. 913,2. 
987, 1, 8. JADB 2, III, 8. 12, II, 5. K- 241, 
XI, 16, spec, ^asa, JADD 912, R. 4. amel 

23* 



i8o 



Knut Tallqvist. 



urqi, JADB i, I, 4. ^bel narkabti, JADD 
857, III, 41. irriiu, JADD 742, 13. ''A.BA 
ekalli, JADD 1077, 1, 34. 
2. Pap-pu-u, HABL [jSj, 10], of Rasappa, 
JADD 243, 3 (B. C. 688). 329, 6 (Ep. K). 

Pap-pu-u-nasir(/M/'), or Qur-bu-bel-nasir 
JADD 171,3. 

"Papsukkal-sa-iq-bu-ul-i-nl "Papsukkal has not 
altered his promise" (cf. Sa-Marduk- 
ul-i-ni BE IX, TNB, Nusku-la-eni{EN)- 
pisu CBM 3078, 12 (BE XV), / Ta-aq-bu- 
ul-te-ni BE XV) VR 44, 51 d, renders 
^NIN-ITU-NIR-KA-NU-PAL-PAL. 

*Pa-a-pu(r) (cf. A-ki-pa-pu) 

TA 333, 22. 
Pa-qa-a-na . . . ., JADD 267, 5. 
Paqa-ana-Arbaili (Ar. docket bsaixspB, Steven- 
son, Contracts, no. 17; cf. Upaqa-ana- 
Arbail) 
Pa-qa-a-na-IV-AN,]KDYi 127,0, R.3 (Ep.N). 

*Pa-qa-ha (He. nj?E) 

^muttaggiiu, HABL 102,4, R. .{. ^'rab alani, 

JADD 234, R. 8 (III R 49, 29 a. B. C. 710). 

238, R. ,2 (B. C. 688). King of Israel, 

Tigl. IV, IIIR 10, 28 (KB II, p. 32). 
*Pa-aq-ru-ru (Eg. Pi-qrr, "the Frog", Stein- 

DORFF, BA I, p. 348, cf Ranke, Material 

p. 3 1) iar "'Pisaptu, Abp.: A I, .5 (III R 17) ; 

Ann. 1, 93; IIIR 28, 33. — KB II, pp. 160, 

162, n. 6. 
*Pa-ra-da-' (Pe. Prada, El. Pirradd), ''mar-gu- 

ma-a-a, the Margian pretender, B. C. 521, 

Dar. Beh. es, 93. 
Pari, see Paru. 
*Pa-rl-a-ma-hu-u (Eg.), sent by Ramses II to Ku- 

runta, the king of Tarhuntas, Boghazkoi, 

Ranke, Material, p. 16. 
*Pa-ri-hi-a (Med.) 

s. of Gagi, b. of Sarati, Abp. B, IIIR 31, 

IV 1 (K. 1732. KB II, p. 180, n. 16). 
*Pa-ri-pa-[a 

JADD 572, R. 5. 
ParniJa, see Eparnaa. 

^Par-8U-u . . . ., m. of Har-sarru, JADD 387, R. e. 
Par-si-i (cf. Bi. yns) 

"^ Til-^NIN-IB-a-a, B. C. 742, JADD 75, R. 12. 



Parsidu 

1. Par-U-di, JADD 416, 2 (B. C. 710). 

2. Par-H-du, JADD 412, 5 (IIIR 48, 5a. B. C. 

747). 660, 10. 714, 11. 809, 32, s. of A^i- 
lamur (B. C. 713). 

3. Par-U JADD 467, 3. 

*Par-ta-a-ma (OPe. parj^ama best, cf. ParjPa- 
ar-ta-am-mu ''Par-sa-a-a Dar. 3 79, 3. 410,2) 

JADD 122, 3 (B. C. 682). 123, 1, 4. 
*Pa-ar-tuk-ku(.?) (Iran.) 

sd '""'An-tir-pat-ti-a-nu, Sarg. A, II 25. 
Pa-a-ru/rl, Sm. 474. 
*Paru (El.) 

1. Pa-ru-u, '^hazan '""'Hilmu, Abp.: B, VII, 9, 

18 (IIIR 33). 
s. of Ummanaldas, b. oi Kudurru, Abp. B: 
K. 1716, B 7. K. 2867, 21. Cf. K. 2825 
(G. Smith, Hist. p. 195 IIIR 37, 70b). 

2. Pa-ru-ii, s, of Ummanaldas , Abp.: B, IV, 

82,92 (IIIR 31). 
'^Parumartis (OPe. Fravartii, El. Pirrmnartil, 
Gr. Opaopxr^q) 
Pa-ar{-u)-mar-ti-U , the Median pretender, 
Dar. Beh. Ill R 39 — 40, 4?, 58, g4, 92. 
*Pa-ru-us-ta (cf. Bi. snttJTQ-)D) 

'""'Ki-ba-ru-ia-a-a , Shamsh. Ill, 51 (I R 30. 
KB I, p. 182). 
*Pa-ru-ta-a-ni 

s. of Ar-zi-si, ^irriSu ia ''Sartin?iu, JADD 
160, R. 4 (Ep. G). 
Parutu 

1. Pa-ru-ti, JADD 428, s. 

2. Pa-ru-H, JADD 165, R. E. 4 (Ep. Q). 

3. Pa-ru-tu, JADD 285, R. . (B. C. 686). 428, 

R. 1. 

4. Pa-ru-ut-tu, MVG VIII (1903), p. iii, so 

(Ep. P).' 
Pa-sl-l (hypocor., cf Pa-as-si, BE XIV, Pa{-a)- 

si-ialid in Old- andNeo-Ba. texts, RPN 

and TNB, Ph. d:?D-d&) VS I, 100, //. 
Pa-si-i (cf. Pa-h'iQ)-lc TNB) 

JADD 165, 3, daianu (Ep. Q). 282, 2. 622, 

R.r (Ep. D). VSI,95.-?-? (Ep. D). 
s. of IbaUi-ilani, of "^ Daian-Adad, B. C. 

648(.=), JADD 373, 1, R. 1, 
*Pa-as-su-nu, nasiku sa "^Nuhani, Sarg. Ann. 268. 
*Pa-as-tum-me-e (cf. EunacJroc, 0e6:fra(5Toq, Cre- 

T. XLIII 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



i8i 



tian ndarac, "lord", HOMMEL, Grundriss 

p. 62), messenger of the king of Alasia, 

TA 37, 21. 
Pa-tak . . . ., JADD 43 1, R. 9 (B. C. 673). 
'Pa-'-d {ci. pan a bird) Bu. 89-4-26, 6. 
*Pa'uru, Puiiru (Eg.), '^rabis larri, in Jerusalem 

and Gaza: 

1. Pa-u-ru, TA 287, 45. 

2. Pu-u-ru, TA 289, 38. 

*Pa-wa-ra (Eg. Pi-wr, Ranke, Material, p. 16), 
TA 124,44. 132,38. 263,21. See also Bi- 
%va-ri. 
*Pi-an-tl-ia (Mit.) 

f. of Se-el-lu, CT II, 21, 23. 
Pi-el-lu-lu 

s. of Nur-SamaS, ardu ia ^ Te-im-ti-ri, 
DEP VI, p. 52. 
Pi-ha-me 

^'lann, HABL 784, 5. 

*Pi-hi-ri-im (cf. Lykaon. IIiY-papg Sachau, ZA 

VII p. 102) 

'""'Hi-lu-ka-a-a, prince of Cilicia, Shalm. 

III.: Mon. 1 54 (IIIR 7). — KB I, p. 158. 

*Pi-la-a-gu-ra(-a) (Gr., probably OiXdyopa^), see 

under Me-la-a-gu-ra. 
Pi-la-an-zu-zu, see Meli-'^Zasa. 
Pilaqa(?'>^^Z-«) 

JADD 59, 5, sold (B. C. 681). 66r, is. 
Pi-la-qu "The axe" {cl Bi-la-aq-gu BE XV) 

JADD 752, 11. 
Pilaqu((?/5.^^Z).su-pi-nun-e (.?) 

JADD 150, 3 (B.C. 679). 
P[-!i-si-it, Capp. Ch. 2, j6. 
*PI-pa-za-ni 

s. of A-iuk{>)-ma-ri..., VS I, 108, //. 
Pl-qa-ql (cf Pa-ki-ki BE X; i^^ garrulus) 

JADD 371, 4 (B.C. 698). 
Pir'-Aia(''^^i:) 

f. of Nergal-ia-li..., Nai.: BM. 90936, II u 
(King, BBS, p. 108, pi. CV). 
Pir'-Amurri "Offspring of Amurru" (in Bit- 
'"Pir -Amurri, as name of a family or 
a clan) 
I. Pir-^KUR.GAL, Melis.: Susa3,l25; II 40,47; 
III 17, 25, 32. Merod. I: Susa 14, 1 11. Mae.: 
OBI 149, 1 4, 10, 13, 17; II 5. 

No. I. 



2. Pir-'^MAR. TCr, MeliS.: Lo. ioi,I a, 7, 12. Cf. 
Pir-fii-'^MAR. TU, CT VI, pi. 4, „ b. 
Pir-hi-a-a (hypocor.) 

*[^./?^J, JADD255,R. ,7. 
Pir-hf-a-li8ir(6'/,Z>/) "May my offspring suc- 
ceed" 
Sm. 55, XI 9, spec. 
PIr-hu (abbrev., cf OBa. Pir-^u-um RPN) 

K.915. 

*Pi-ri-8a-a-tl (cf Turco-Pe. Perizadeh, JIN p. 247, 

PraSek, GMPI,p.73), king of Gizilbunda, 

Shamsh. V: III u (IR 30. KB I, p. 180). 

*PI-rl-iz-2l (Eg., or Mit, cf Ranke, Material, p. 24) 

mar sipri of Tushratta, TA 27, m. 93. 28, 12. 

Pir(Par?)-sa 

^nagir Bit-Sin-ieme, Neb. I, Nippur, V 20. 
Pl-ir-Samas "Offspring of Shamash" 

s. of Su-ma-atQ)-Samas, DEP II, p. 93, I u. 
Pi-ir-'u (abbrev.), HABL 447, R. le 

s. oi Ki- din-Sin, akil Mm, Nshi.: VS I, 
36, IV 3.^ 
*Pir'u (Eg. pr-*i, pharaoh, Steindorff, BA I, 
p. 343, Ranke, Material, p. 32) 
^ar "'"*Musuri, the king of Egypt: 

1. Pi-ir- , Sarg.: Ann. 97. 

2. Pi-ir- -u, Sarg.: A, III 30 (KB II, p. 64, n. **). 

3. Pi-ir- -u, Sarg.: Khors. 27 (KB II, p. 54), 
Pl-sa-an-di 

JADD 743, R. 4. 
*PI-sa-nl-sl 

JADD 102, L. E. 4 (Ep. I). Pi-si-ni-U, h-ab 
hanU, JADD 197, R. j (B. C. 646?). Cf 

"^ Pi-si , JADD 264, 10. 

*Pi8iri(8) (Hit.) 

Hittite king of Carchemish, deported to 
Assyria, B. C. 717: 

1. Pi-i-is-si-ri, "^ Gar-ga-miha-a, Sarg.: Cyl. 20 

(IR36). — KB II, p. 42. 

2. Pi-si-i-ri, Sarg.: Cyl. ae. ''^ Gar-ga-mil-a-a, 

Sarg.: Ann. 46. 

3. Pi-si-ri, ^ar '"''* Haiti, Sarg.: N, 10. sar 

"' GargamiS la """^ Haiti, Sarg.: N, 22. — 
KB II, p. 38. 

4. Pi-si-ri-is, "^Gar-ga-miha-a, Tigl. IV: Ann. 

88, 151 (III R 9, 51). — KB II, p. 30. 
*Pi-sa-me-il-kJ (Eg. Psmtk, NBa. Pi-sa-mi-is-ki 
Dar. 301, 17, Ar. 7'0'aDD, Gr. ^ajjLp.i'iTixo^ 



1 82 



Knut Tallqvist. 



Psammeticus, Steindorff, BAI, p.36of., 
Ranke, Material, p. 32, 40; cf. W. M. 
MiJLLER, OLZ 16, 49 ff.), Abp.: A, III 26. 
Tu-^a-me-il-ki, Sar *''"'Musur, Abp.: Ann. 
II lu. — KB II, p. 176. 

*PI-sa-an-hu-ru (Eg. Pi-srj-n-Hr, Gr. "^evOpi^, 
Steindorff, BA I, p. 347 f., Ranke, Ma- 
terial, p. 32) "Son of Horus" 
}ar ^'^'Nathn (in Egypt), Abp.: A, IIIR 17, 
I P4; Ann. 1 92. — KB II, p. 160. 

*Pi-sa-ar-mu 

^muMrkis, B. C. 695, JADD 34, R. ,. 

Pis-gal-dara-mas 

s. of Gul-ki-^ar, king of Babylonia, King- 
list B, R. 7. Pil-gal, King-list, A, 1 9. 

*Pu-ba.ah-la(^«V«) 

s. of Abdi-AHrta, TA 104, 7. Cf. Pu-'^IM, 
amel ''Uurza^'t TA 314, 3. 315, 3. 316, 8, 17. 

*Pud-ahi (= Mit. Bi-en-te-U-nd), see Bud-aJ^i. 

Pu-di..~..., JADD 630,8. 

*Pudi-Ba'al, see Budi-Bdal. 

*Pudi-Hipa (Mit, cf. fPudu-Hipd), perhaps the 
true reading of Abdi-Hipa (q. v.), see 
GUSTAVS, OLZ 14(1911), col 341 fif. 

Pudi-ilU; see Arik-den-ilu. Cf. Budu-ilu. 

*Pu-di-ma-a-ni, see PuH-Mani. 

*Pu-dl-sah-a-u, or Sud(J)-di-ta{T)-a-u (KoHLER- 
Ungnad, AR, p.46), JADD3Ii,L.E.3,III 
p. 526. 

?\i{Bu)-Vi^{ut)'V\-\m, Capp. Ch. 4, 6. 

*Pu-dl(ti)-se-ri (cf. Ranke, Material, p. 37), pos- 
sibly *Budi-Seri (cf. Pu. inttJiaa?) 
JADD 763, 13. 

*Tu-du-hi-pa (Hit.) 

MDOG 35, pp. 20, 27, wi. of HattuHl, lar- 
ratu rabitu larrat '""* ^^ Haiti. 

Pu-du-ilu, see Btidu-ilu. 

Pu-du-pi-ia-ti, see Putu-Paiti. 

Pu-gid-da-nu, see Bu{Gid-)gid-da-nu. 

Pu-ug-iu "The radish", see Bu-uk-lu. 

Pu-hi-i... {oi. Pu-hu-um CT II, 10, 22, Bu-]ii-jci), 
JADD310, R. 7^(B. C. 669). 

Pu-hi-lu, JADD 913, 3, slave. 

*Pu-hu-ru, see Pahura. 

*Pu(Bu)-ii-a-a-ma (Eg. P-wi-r-m, Spiegelberg, 
ZAXV, p.396f.) 
lar ^^Pi\Bi-in-di-di, king of Mendes, Abp.: 



A, IIIR 17, I 101; Ann. I 99. — KB II, 
p. 162. 
Pulu "The stone" (cf Ar. SB'^S > Kqcpa^ > 
rierpoc^) 

1. Pu-u-lu, JADD 350, R. ,3 (B. C. 707). 913, 3(?). 

^rakbu, JADD 860, II 15. 

2. /W-2i-/«, HABL 975, 8. 1060,2. -''/^^Z^, HABL 

951, B. ^sasinnu, JADD 281, R. s (B. C. 
694). 

3. Pu-lu (Bi. b^lB, LXX OouaJv, Canon of Pto- 

lem. ITdbpoc;, Ba. name of Tigl. IV), King- 
list A, IV 8. 
*Pii-up-ri 

mar Upri of Tushratta, TA 28, 12. 29, 91. 
*Pu-ra-gu-us (Can., cf ttJ^■a Pognon, Inscriptions 
86, Bi. ©y-iB) 
Ta'annek 3, 10. 
Pur-"*Sa-gal-e, see Bnr-'^Sa-gal-e. 
*Pur(Bur)-si-la-a (Iran.(?), cf. Burzila, JIN, p. 74) 
^lalhi id mar iarri, ^Elama{a, HABL 
140, 11. 
Pu-us-8U-tu, Cass, tablet, PSBA, 1907, Nov. pi. II, 

R. 29. 

*Pu-§u-su, see Bu-su-su, q. v. 
Pu(Bu>sii-lu 

''asa, JADD 417, R. 6. 
Pu-ti-i...., JADD928, III, 11. 
*Pu-ti-hu-u-ru-u(Eg.Pi-dj-Hr, cf.JOHNS, ADD III. 
p. 166, Ranke, Material, p. 33) "Gift of 
Horus" 
JADD j6i, 7, prob. slave. 
*Pu-ti-ma-a-ni (Eg.(?), cf. Ranke, Material, p. 37; 
cf Eg.-Ar. p^DB) 
JADD 763, 12. 
Pu-ut-ra-nu 

K. 241, XII, 8, spec. 
*Pu-tu-bis-tl (Eg. Pi-dj-Bist(.t), Gr. HeTopdcs- 
Oic, HeropdOTr]!;, HeTOUpdcJnc) "Gift of 
B is t", Steindorff, BAI,p.349, Ranke, 
Material, p. 33) 
iar "^Sa--nu, king of Tanis in Egypt, Abp.: 
A, IIIR 17, I 98; Ann. I, 96 (V R i). — 
KB II, p. 162. 
*Pu-tu-um-hi-e-se (Eg. Pi-dj-Mi-hsi "Gift of 
M i - h ^ i ", Ranke, Material, p. 34) 
JADD 307* R- n (niR 47> 37 c. Ep. F). 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



183 



*Putu-Paiti (Eg., cf. Ranke, Material, p. 34) 
i! Pu-tu-'^ Pa-i-tu JADD 307, L. E. 2 (IIIR 49 

47 c. Ep. F). 
2. Pu-du-pi-ia-ti, JADD 99, 3 (B. C 670). 
?\x-i\ii-w-^{<vs\wm{KUR.GAL) "Security of 
Amurru" (perhaps abbrev.) 
^mala^u, pilot of the ark, IVR43, II, 35 
(KB VI, I, p. 236). 
Puzur-Asur 

King of Assyria, s. of Asir-nirari (KS. 
19699, MDOG 49, p. 15), contemp. with, 
Burnaburias : 

1. Pu-su-ur-'^A-Hr, KAHI I, 58, 3. 

2. Pu-zur-AS-^ur, Sar '""^Assar, Synchron. 1 5 : 

contemp, with Burnaburias. 

3. Pu-zur-'^A-sur, Adnir. I, KAHI I, 4, 31: a-bi 

larru dlik paniia. 

4. Pu-zur-^A.USAR, Adnir. I, KAHI I, 3, 37: 

a-bi iarru dlik paniia. 
• 

Qa-a, JADD 246, R. 10. 
Qa-ba-su-ilu, JADD 638, R. .?. 
Qa-ba-a-te, JADD 521, 1. 
Qadmu('^ Z^i^-dan-nu 

f. of Lip-ti-ri-ilu, HABL 964, u. 
Qa-hi-[ia] (cf. BE IX, 70, 7), JADD 285, e, Hnukil 

apate, B. C. 686. 
Qa-a-ilu, 83-1-18, 695, III, 25, spec. 
Qal (?)-lu-su, K. 241, XII 2, spec. 
*Oal-pa-ru-da (cf. .^nniji CIS II pt. i,no.75, Sachau, 
ZAVI, p.432f.) 
^^*Pa-ti-na-a-a '""^*Gur-gu-ma-a-a, king of 
Gurgum, Shalm. Ill: Mon. II, 84 (III R 8), 
cf. KA3 p. 54; Qdl-pa-ru-un-di, Shalm.: 
Co. 95. Qar-pa-ru-un-da, Shalm.: Ob. 
Epigr. V. — KB I, pp. 150, 172. 
Qa-iu-un-zu 

''sukkallu rabu, JADD 326, R. ,5 (B. C. 692). 
Qa-ma-A-sur, Capp. G 17, u. 23, 7 bis. 
*Oa-na-a-ilu (WSem. cf. Ilu-qana, Bi. JiiJ^bi?) 

83-1- 18, 695, III, 26, spec. 
Qa-an-na-su-si, HABL 494, R. e. 
Qa-an-ni-i 

s. of Ab-bu-zu, "^Kan-mc- -a-a, VS I, 94, 1, 7. 
Qa-nu-ni (cf. "^ Qa-nii-u-nu, K. 13033), JADD 660, 
2, 11. 714, 3 

No. I. 



f o{ Kisir-Adad, Ku-ra-di(J), Hu(})-ra-4u(i\ 
JADD 660, u = 714, 12 = 809, 33. 
Qaqqadanu "The grasshopper" (cf. Qaq-qa- 
di-nu TNB) 

1. Ga-ga-da-nutn, f. of A-Hr-e-mu-ki, gf. of 

Za-l^a-ar, Capp. G, 9, 5. 

2. Qaq-qa-da-a-ni, HABL 590, e. 

3. Qaq-qa-da-nu, ""^^U-ka-a-a, HABL 444, 7. 

4. SAG.DU-a-nu, ''turtdnu, HABL 197, R. 1. 

492, 7. 
Qar-baMu 

'^bel narkabtiij), JADD 860, II, 21. 
*Oar-ha-a "The bald" (An; for NBa. texts, see 
^ BE IX, X, TNB) 

JADD 703. 1 (B. C. 683). KS.: CT ^2,, 16, 
14 = 16. ^irrisu (B. C 670) , JADD 420, 4. 
421, 6. ''ndg-iru, JADD 815, R. Ill, 2. ^Sa 
sepa, B. C. 688(.?), JADD 400, R. in. 
*Qa-rl-hl (cf. Bi. n-)|?) 

"^ie Qa-ri-hi, JADB 21, e. 
Qa-ri-lstar(''XFf 
JADD 709, 3. 
Qar(.M;«)-ma(?««)-ia, JADD 661, 1. 
"^Qarparunda, see Qalparuda. 
QaS-SU-ni (cf. '^ Samnuhu-qas-sii-nu) 

JADD 855, 14. 
*Qa-ta-zi-lu/II, "'""^Kumuhdia, Anp. Ann. Ill 95. 
Shalm. Ill : Mon. 1 37. II 29. — KB I, pp. 1 10, 
156, 162. 
[*Qa-t]i-jiu-ti-su-pa (Hit. ; qa-ti-^i = iepd, TA 53, 64 ; 

cf. names as Sepd-Adad), TA 58, 2. 
Qa-ti-ilu (abbrev.) 

^'hazdn Ninua, JADD 815, 1, 1. 
*Qa-u-su, or Qa-sam-su (cf KA^, p. 473) 

amel urqi, B. C. 694, JADD 427,7 (IIIR 48, 
48 b. KB IV, p. 116,117). 
*Qa-us-gab-ri (Edom., cf. KA p. 473) 

sar "^l'"''*0'-du-ine, king of Edom, Esarh. B, 
V, 14 (III R 16. KB II, p. 148). Abp.: 
Rm. 3, II, 32 (KB II, p. 239). 
*Oa-us-ma-la-ka (Edom., cf. KA p. 473) 

'""*U-du-ma-a-a, king of Edom, Tigl. IV, 
B, R. 11 (II R 67, 61. KB II, p. 20). 

QibI-ilani(^-^A^>*0 (abbrev.) 

Epon. VS I, 99, 8. 
QI-blt-Adad(//^) (abbrev.) 

''saknu, JADD 1 59, inside, 2. 



1 84 



Knot Tallqvist. 



Qibit-Asur {Ki-bit-AS-hir\ abbrev.) 

JADD 37, B. E. . (B. C. 6j6). 363, R.,< (B.C. 
682). malah, Louvre, AO 2221, R. // 
(B. C. 656(?); OLZ VI (1903), col. 199). 

Qibit-lstar (abbrev.) 

1. Qi-bit-XV, ''rab banuti, JADD 62, 6. 

2. Qi-bit-^XV, JADD 173, 1 (Ep. G). 
Ql-bit-nl-e {clKi-bi-ni-i),]AT>T>Z9i, 15 (B. C. 717). 

[394, 7]. 
Oibit-NIN.IB {Ki-bit-MAS; abbrev.) 

JADD -:>7, R. . (B. C. 676). 
Qibit-^Sa-la (abbrev.) 

MVGVIII, p. iii,23(Ep. P). 
Qi-ll-ti-i (hypo cor., cf. '"""qi-il-tum\ N abn-ki-il-tu 
BE VIII, pt. I, 8, 11) 
f. of Aplta, gf. of Sa-pi-Bel, HABL 877, 
R. 2= JADD 889. 
Qi-sa>a-a (hypocor.) 

''zamntaru, HABL 473, 10. 
*Oisu (cf Bi. ©"^p, and Iqisu) 

1. Ki-i-su, lar '*^Hal-di-li, Esarh. B, IV 19 

(IIIR 15. KB II, p. 146). 80-7-19, 15, 19. 
iar ^^Sillua, king of Salamis, Esarb. B, 
V, 20 (IIIR 16. KB II, p. 148). 

2. Ki-su, iar "•'''Silaa, Abp. Rm. 3, II, 44 (KB II, 

p. 240). 

3. Qi-i-su, iar '"^Mehinil, Epon. B. C. 755, 

Canon A, IV, 14, abbrev. from Iqisu, q. v. 
Oi8tl-'«..,.(^^.^^-^iV....) 

Agk. VR 33, VI, 37. — KB III, pt. I, p. 148. 
^^Kx'XZiSA.BA-ia) (hypocor.) 

k. 4682, 23(.?). 

s. oiNur-Sin, Sarg. St. II 13; V i4. — KB IV, 
p. 160, 164. 
Oisti-Adad(5^.^^-''/J/) "Present ofAdad" 

s. of A.KU-bafii, K. 8748. 
Oisti-Marduk "Present of Marduk" (for OBa. 
and NBa. texts, see RPN, TNB) 
SA.BA-^AMAR. UD, HABL 1016, 1, writer 
to Sargon II. 
Ql-te-nu, 0"'*"""" (cf OBa. Ku-ut-tu-nu Dilbat, 
Bi. •\l2'^yi), JADD 21, R. ^ (B. C. 682). 68, 
L. E. V('b. C. 645?). 
Qi-lt-rl-i 

JADD 16, 2 (Ep. O). 
Qu-U-a (cf Uqua, and Cilician names Koai, Kor), 
Koa, Kouac;, ZA VII, p. loi) 



JADD 40, R. s (B. C. 676). 46, R. j (III R 47, 
44 b). K. 1008. ^qepu, JADD 241, R. <j(?)'. 
^ia ANSU-ni, HABL 307, 3. 
Qu-a-qu-a 

^qa-ri-bu bir-ti — , JADD 469, R. /<?. 
Qu-u-[a (= Qu-u-a) 

JADD 43, R. 7 (B. C. 687); cf Qu{})-ia-a, 
^irrihi, JADD 742, 33. 
Qu-i-li 

la lepa, JADD 872, 2. 
Qu-ma-na-a-a "Native of Co man a" 

amel iirqi, JADD 742, 32. 
'Qu-na-ba-tu 

wi. of Bel-iddina, JADD 891, 4. 
Qu-ni-l, JADB 5, II, is. 
*Qu-ni-hu-ru (Eg.) 

JADD 102, L.E.J (Ep. I). 

Qu-ql-l (cf ^jy, ill pelican) 

'^ rag-gi-mu, JADD 860, III, 20. 
Qu-qu-u-a (cf Ku-ht-u-ia T-D LC), JADD 852, 1, s. 
Qur-bu-iiu 

JADD 90, R. 6 (B. C. 734). 
Qur(P^/')-bu.u-na?ir(P^P) 

JADD 171,3. 
QurdI (hypocor.) 

1. Qur-di-i, JADD 83, R. 7 (IIIR 50, no. 2, le; 

B.C. 679). 84, R. 4 (B. C. 679). 357, 1. 404, 
R. . (B. C.674). ^baru{!), HABL 633, R.3 
(WSml. II, p. 44). '^irrilu, JADD 742, R. is. 

2. Qur-di-i, JADD 357, E. 2, var. to (i). 

3. Qur-di-i, HABL 90, 7. 
Qurdi-Adad "My strength is Adad" 

1. Qur-di-'^IM, JADD 58, 7, slave sold, B. C. 

694. 92, R. s. ''rab urate, B. C. 692, JADD 
440, R. J (B. C. 692). * rakbu, JADD 207, R. r 
(IIIR 46, 29a; Ep.B). >^se-lap-pa-a-a, JADD 
769, 5. ^A.BA Sa ekalli mahirte Sa 
"^Kalhi, B. C. 709, JADD \\\\,57. 

2. g«r-^/-j7,JADD[iii,3.] 37 1, R.^ (B.C. 698). 

rab urate, JADD 151, R. s (IIIR 50, 
no. I, 15; Ep. Y). 

3. Qur-di-^U, JADD 364, R. 4 (B. C. 679). 
Qur-dl-Aia('^G^^Z) "My strength in Aya" 

JADD 752, 21. 

Qur-di-Arbailu(/F'-^AO "My strength is Ar- 

bela". 

asu,]AT>T> 851,11,7. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



185 



Qur-dl-Asur^ "My strength is Ashur"- 

JADD 863, II, 29. 993, III, 7. ^^akin mar 

larri, JADD 857, III, 31. Epon. B. C. 873, 

IIIR I, I, 37; B. C. 837, Canon B, II, 32; 

IIIR I, II, 27; B. C. -jeT, of Ahi-Zuhina, 

Canon A, IV, 2 + Canon E. 
Our-di-Belit('^A7iV.Z/Z) "My strength is Be- 

lit" 
JADD 884, 3. 
Qur-dl-ilu ... ., JADD 320, R. 6 (B. C. 691 ?). 
Qurdi-lstar "My strength is Ishtar" 

1. Qur-di-XV,]hD\) 138, R. 1. 350, e (B. C. 707). 

826, 7. ''rab nikasi, JADD 854, R. 5. 

2. Qur-di-'^XV, HABL 592, R. 3. JADD 493, 

R. 9. 602, R. 6. 81-2-4, ioo(?), 
f. o{^A-u-lu-a-a, PSBA XXX (1908), p. 138,33 
(B. C. Ep. N). 
Qurdi-Nergal "My strength is Nergal" 
i. Qur-di-U.GUR, JADD 741, 29. ''irrisu, 
JADD 742, R. 21. ^purkullu, HABL 429, s. 
2. Qur-di-^U. GUR, JADD 320, R. / (B. C.691). 
842, II, 6(?). 
Our-di-sarru(J/^A^)"My strength is the king" 

f'^aknu, B. C. 644, JADD 4, R. ^. 
Qur-du-ka, see Ahi-kin-pi. 
Qu-ri-l, JADD 525, R. 9. 
Qur-ri-tu, or Ahi-ri-ba (Kohler-Ungnad, AR, 

p. 25), JADD 661, u. 
Qur-u-bi (cf. city name Qurubi) 

JADD 151, 6 (IIIR 50, 6 a, Ep. Y). 

*Ra-biH Pa?)-ia (Can., cf. Ra-pa-id), Ta'an- 

nek 8, 4. 
Raba-sa-Marduk {GAL-a-la-^AMAR.UD; cf 

Raba{su-^d)-NINJB in NBa. texts, TNB, 

p. 173 a; for analogous names in Cassite 

texts, see BE XIV, XV) 
f of Enlil-sum-ibni, Nai.: CT X, 3, 24. — 

KB IV, p. 94. 
*Rab-bi-ilu (cf Ra-ab-bi-ili^' BE IX, X, Ra-bi-ilu 

on tablet from Tell El Hesy, Baudissin, 

AE, p. 323, note 2, Ar. bxa^) 
83-1-18, 695, 111,22, spec. Cf GAL-AN, TA 

170, 36. 

Rabi((;^Z, /r^/?)-A-sur, Capp. G 2, 9. 23, 4 bis. 
Rabi((;^Z)-zi(?)-me-el-tim, Capp. G, 11, -v. 
*Rab(6^^Z).zi-ld-ki(jz^^/) (Can.), TA 170, 37. 

No. I. 



Ra-di-mu (cf NBa. Ra-dim-{mu) TNB, Thamud. 
Din MVG IX, p. 18) 
JADD 279, R.J (B. C681). 
Rad-ma-nu 

''na-sik ia '"' U-pU, HABL 608, u, R. e. 
Ra-has, or Ra-sil (cf Bel-ra-H-il\Hl, Ina-Esagil- 
ra-Ul BE X, Ra-UUlu BE VIII, pt. i)] 
f of Aia-bil-lumate, La-ba-lu and Sin-al}- 
ertba, Sarg. St. IV, 17 (KB IV, p. 162). 
*Ra-hi-ma-a (cf /Rahma, TNB p. 174, Ar. ^iUi 
"amabilis" ScHiFFER, Aramaer p. 35 f.) 
^r/u enzati, in ^^Gaduata, JADB i, II, 27. 
*Ra-hi-me-i, JADD 186, R. s (B. C. 674). 
*[Ra]-hi-me-ilu (cf NBa. Ra-hi-im-Am' = Ar. 
docket bs^-^m, BE X^, 68) 
sa ^^Ha-at-pl . . . ., B, C. 698, JADD 191, R. j. 
*Ra-hi-me-sarru (cf Ra-hi-mu-larru\ PSBA XXX 

(1908), p. 137,8 (B.C. Ep.N). 
*Ra-hl-mu-sarru (cf RajRi-hi-me-sarru) 

JADD 741, 17. ^muktl apate dannu, JADD 

352, R.. (Ep. S). 

Ra-hl-is-sarru (for the meaning, cf Ta-ki-el-Alur) 

K. 5425, 3 (WSml. II, p. 12) = HABL 1026. 

*Ra-ah-ma-nu-ma(Ar.(.?), cfRANKE, Material, p. 17), 

da-gu-al matati la larri, TA 284, 9. 
*Ra-a-a-di-sa-di-l (Iran..?) 

^rab halm of "'Arsiatiil, Abp. B III, 70 
(IIIR 30. KB II p. 242). 
Rak-sa-li, see Salsali. 
Ra-ma-da (perhaps < ^Ram-AdacT) 

JADD 877, 3. 
Ra-ma-ilu (cf Elu-ra-ma, Ra-me-ilu) 

83- 1- 1 8, 695, III, 14, spec. 
"Ra-man-ib-ni "Ramman has created" 

JADD 298, 1 (B. C 680). 
''Ra-man-nadin-aplu(^'5-^) "Ramman gives a 
son" 
^^ Sa-sa-bi-na-a-a, B. C. 681, JADD 269, R. 9. 
*Ra-man-ra-ba (probably WSem., cf Adad-rabd) 

JADD 62>, L. E. 3 (B. C. 645?). 
*Ramatiia (Med.) 

I. Ra-ma-ie-ia, ^hasatm la "^Urakasabarna 
^'"'Ma-da-a-a, Esarh. A & C, IV, 21 (I R 46. 
KB II, p. 132); [83-1-18,483, 4], see WlNCK- 
LER, AF II, p. 8. HABL 645, R. io(?), see 
HusiNG, OLZ II, p. 140. 

24 



i86 



Knut Tallqvist. 



2. Ra-ma-tl-iaQ), '"^^A-ra-si-ia}}], Tigl. IV, 
Ann. 44. 
*Ra-m6-ilu (cf. Ra-ma-ilu, Si. bX"'a'l) 

''Arbahaia, HABL 140, 15. 
*Ra-me-ti-i (cf. Ra-ma-te-id) 

HABL 713, 8. JADD [190, R. 7?] (B. C. 668). 
'Ram-ti-i (hypocor., cf. -fRamtii) 

JADD 741, 28. 
'Ramtu (cf. OBa. f Ra-im-tum, Dilbat p. 108, -fRa- 
i-im-tum T-D LC) 

1. JRam-ti, m. oi Dur-maki-Ihar, si. oiNabu- 

ndid, JADD 640, 7 (Ep. O). — KB IV, 
p. 154. 

2. -fRavt-tu, 81-2-4, 255, VII, 11, spec. Louvre, 

AD 2221, 5 (B. C. ^'^^(t); OLZ 1903, col. 
198). 
Ra-a-mu-sa-ilani-su "Grace of his gods" 

HABL mo, 2. 
*Ra-pa-a (WSem. abbrev., cf. Bi. ssn, Pa. SBi) 
s. of Ab-di-li-me, ''zammaru, of "^Sid-di- 
a-si-ka, JADD 1 5 1, 1, 6, R. 3 (III R 50, no. i). 
*Ra-pa-[a (cf. Bi. n^&n, la-ra-pa-d) 

JADD 422, R.' 14. 
*Ra(-a)-pl-' (WSem., cf Ar. iBl) 

''nasiku of '""*Hindaru, Sarg. Ann. 269. id 
^'Hi-in-da-ri , Sarg.: Ann. 269 = Abel 
no. 32, e. 
f. of ^ A-u-dan-in-a-ni, VS I, 100, 2. 
*Ra'8u (Eg.(?), cf Ranke, Material, p. 37) 

1. Ra-si-i, ftar-di-bi, JADD 851, III, 13. 

2. Ra-su-\ ^malahu, B. C. 692, JADD 324, 

R. /^ (IIIR48, no. 3). 
*Ra-'-su-nu 

f. of Da-di-su-7-u, HABL 132, a, 14. 
Ra-sa-pa-a-a "Native of the city of Rezeph" 
HABL 843, 8. Cf Ra-sap-a[-al JADD 993, 
R. Ill 18, f. of Ahir-kllafiL 
*Ra-sun-nu/ni(=Bi.']i2n, LXX Pacjcov, Paacjocov) 
"'"^Dimasqi, king of Damascus, Tigl. IV: 
Ann. 83, 150, 205, 236 (III R 9, 50. KB II, p. 30). 
Ra-si-ilu (for NBa. texts, see TNB; cf Ra-a-iu- 
ilu BE VIII, pt. I) 
JADD 775, G. 
Ra-sil, see Ra-has. 
*Ra-tu-Iu, JADD 435, R. 2, sold. 
*Ra'u (cf Bi.^:?"!, SCHIFFER, Spuren, p. 31) 
I. Ra--u, JADD 38, R. s (Ep. D). 



2. Ra--u, JADD 39, R. 4 var. to (1), (III R 46, 

ud). [290,4 

3. Ra--U . . ., ^tamkaru, JADD 822, 4. 
*Ra-'-u-a-nii (Ar., cf Ran) 

HABL 830, 3, nephew of Bel-iddin, "^Na- 
gi-a-ta-a-a. 
Rensu-ilu {Ri-en-hi-AN <, Remiu-ilu) "His fa- 
vor is the god" 
83- 1- 1 8, 695,111, 28, spec. 
Res-A-sur, Epon. MDOG 40, p. 19. 
*RI-a-ma-se-sa, ma-a-i-''A-ma-na (Eg. R'-ms-sw, 
m(r)j-'Imn) 
Ramses II, king of Egypt, in treaty with 
Hattusil, OLZ IX (1906), 629. 
*Ri-a-na-ap/pa (Eg. R'-nf(r), Ranke, Material, 
p. 18) "Re is good" 
^rabisu }a iarri, TA 292, so. 315, 13. 326, 17. 
*Rib-Adda (WSem.) 

1. Ri-ib-ad-da, TA ^i, 2. 74, 1, 75, 1. 92, 35. 

2. Ri-ib-ad-di, TA 84, a. 92, 1. 94, 1. 1 29, 45. 

1 3 8, 66, r.o. 111. 

3. {Ri\-ib-ha-ad-{da\ TA 68, 1. 

4. Ri-ib-id-di, TA 126, i. 

5. Ri-ib-^IM, TA 71, 2. ^6, 1. T^, 2. 78, 1. 79, 1. 

82, 8. 83, 1, 40. 85, 2, 24. 86, 2. 87, 3. 88, 1. 
89, 1. 90, 3. 93, 2. 95, 2. 96, 1. 102, 3. 103, 3. 

104, 8. 105, 1, 88. 106, 1, 14, 31. 107, 1. 108, 1. 

109,1. 110,2. 111,8. 112,1. 113,24. 114,1. 

116,1. 117,1. 118,3. 119,1,19,34.121,1,23. 

122, 1. 123, 1. 124, 2, G, 18. 125,2. 129,1. 

130,3. 132,2. 136,2. 137,1. 138,2. 142,2. 

Riba[a "Born on the fourth day" 

1. Ri-ba-a-a, JADD 125, R. / (B. C. 687). 

2. UD-IV-KAM-a-a, 82-3-23, 137; K. 241, IX, 

22, spec. 
RIbate (hypocor., cf Ar. nn'^n BE X, Ri-bat, Ri- 
ba-a-ta\tu in NBa. texts, see BE IX, TNB, 
■fRi-ba-tu7n T-D LC) 

1. Ri-ba-a-te, JADD 173, c, 17 (Ep. G). 374, 10 

(B. C. 685). 642, L. E. 2 (III R 49, 41 b; 
Ep.R). 
s. of Salimdu, JADD 361, s (Ep. F). 

2. Ri-ba-te, JADD 624, 12 (B. C. 687). 

3. SU-a-te, JADD 361, B. E. 4 (Ep. F). 

4. SU-a-ti, K. 241, X, 28, spec. 

5. Sm-te, JADD 374, R. 4 (B. C. 685). 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



187 



R?bat-ilani(5£A^7V>'-«/; ci.Ri-dat-AN. . ., BE XIV, 
171, 1). 
JADD 138, 8. ''tamkar, JADD 328, 7, 15 
(B. C. 698). 
Ri-da[-a] (hypocor., cf. Ri-di-i BE XIV) 

'^rab ispare, JADD 679, 4. 
Rihanu "Remainder" (?) 

1. Ri-^a-a-ni, ^HU.KAK,llABl^ 212, is. 

2. Ri-ha-nu, JADD 402, j-. ^qepu sa Esaggil, 

Shnik.: CT X, pi. 7, 44. 
Ri-ha-te (hypocor., cf. Rihetu in NBa. texts, 
BE X, TNB p. 17^^ Ri-hi-tu BE XIV) 
JADD 213, R. 7 (B. C. 681). 228, R. J-. 
Ri-hi-me-sarru(-M/4i\^) (cf. Ra-hi-melmu-sarru) 

'•tamkaru, B. C. 665, JADD 237, R. //. 
Ri-hu-sa-ilani "The seed of the gods" (Hinke) 
mar ^arri, Nku.: Lo. 102, IV, 43. — KB IV, 
p. 90. 
Ri-'-i-kas-si-i "Shepherd of the Cassites" 

V R 44, 23 b, renders Ku-ur-gal-zu. 
Rim-a-na-BE, see Rimani-Bel. 
Rimanni (hypocor.) 

1. LID-a-fii-i, JADD iir, R. ^. 

2. LID-an-ni-i, ^K..., JADD 273, R. 12. 
Rimanni JADD 395, 7 (B. C. 724) LW- 

an-ni, HABL 978, 2. 
Rimanni-Adad "Be merciful to me, oh Adad!" 

(cf. Adad-rimanni) 
I. Rim-a-na-'^IM, ^mukil apati danmi sa Alur- 

ban-aplu sar ^""'AVsiir, B. C. ^y, JADD 

200, 5. ''mutir puti, JADD 860, II, 25. 
• 2. Rtm-a-ni-'^IM, JADD 470, R. 2 (B. C. ^i>). 

503, 8. ^mukil apati {dannu sa Alur- 

ban-aplu sar '"'''Assur), JADD 35, 4 (B. C. 

665.?). 65, 3 (B. C. 668). 115, 3 (B. C. 664?). 

[116,9]. 174,6. 203, R. 3. 258,7 (B.C. 666). 

260, R. 10, ^-mukll apati }a du-na-na-te. 

270, 9. 271, 6, R. 6. 322, 6, 13. 418, 11, R. 7. 

419, 8, 11, R. 7. 420, 9 (B. C. 670). 45 1, B. E. 3. 
[596, 2]. ^A.BA ia rab ekalli, JADD 642, 
R. 16 (Ep. R). 

3. Rim-a-ni-U, JADD [60, e]. 121, 3 (B. C.671). 

^irriiu, JADD 742, se. ^mukll apati 
{dannu sa ^ar ""'^AHar), JADD 183, 3, 12. 
424, R. 2. 857, I, io(.?). ^rab bit Hani ia 
-^AUur, JADD 261, R. 13. ^UKu, JADD 
244» R. 9. 

No. I. 



4. Rtm-a-ni-'^U, '^mukil apati dannu, JADD 

187, 2, 11 = HABL 609. 

5. Rim-an-ni-'^ IM, ]A.T)T> 247, 5, 15. ''bel apati, 

B. C. 665 (?), JADD 237, 5, 13. hnukil apati 
{dannu ia Alur-ban-aplu iar "*^'AUnr'), 
JADD 172, 6, 17 (B. C. 670). 266, 9 (B. C. 
670). 331, 7 (B- C. 665.?). 444, 13, 21 (B. C. 
660?). 448, 15. 471, 15, R. 2. ^tamkaru, 
B. C. 676, JADD 256, R.:r. 

6. Rim-an-ni-'^U, JADD 477, 9. 

7. Rima-ni-U, ^mularkis, HABL 132, R. 12. 
RImanni-Asur "Be merciful to me, oh Ashur!" 

(cf. Ahir-rlmanni) 
Rim-a-ni-^'^^AS-hir, JADD 246, R. //. 752,13. 
Rimanni-Bel "Be merciful to me, oh Bel!" 
(cf Bel-rlmanni\ for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. Rim-a-na-BE, s. of latana-Eli, of Bit- 

Abi-ilm, JADD 621, 1 (Ep. F). 

2. Rim-a-ni-BE, JADD 262, R. 7. ^SE.GAR, 

JADD 364, R. // (B. C. 679). 
Rimanni-ilu "Be merciful to me, oh god!" 
(cf Ilu-rimanni) 

1. Rlm-ana-AN, JADB 4, VIII, 3. 

2. Rim-a-ni-AN, JADB 4, VIII, 4. 6, VIII, 3. 

JADD 66, L. E. / (B. C. 693). 147, 2 (B. C. 
648?). 165, R. J (Ep. Q), 210, 1, 6, 9, R. 1 
(Ep. W). 393, R. 5. ^tamkaru, B. C. 646(?), 
JADD 197, R. 4. 

3 . Rma-ni-AN, JADD 49 1 , R./o (B.C. 693). 496, 2. 

4. Rim-ma-ni-AN , ''SAG sa Bel-tarsi-iluma 

^Ukin "^Kalhi, B. C. 798, OLZ III, col. 434. 

5. Ri-man-ni-AN, ^mu^arkisu, HABL 326, 

R. 4, 8, 9; cf. Rimanni-Adad. 

6. Rim-an-ni-AN, K. 241, VIII, 10, spec. 
Rimanni-lstar"Be merciful to me, oh Ishtar!" 

1. Rim-a-ni-XV,]P<DTi 170, L.E. ?. ^belnar- 

kabti, JADD 857, II, 12. 

2. Rim-a-ni-'^XV, '' , JADD 439, 1. 

3. Rmi-a-na-XV, ''bel n[arkabti], JADD 860, 

R.6. 

Rlmanni-Marduk "Be merciful to me, oh Mar- 

duk!" {ci. Marduk-rimanni) 

Rim-a-ni-'^SU, JADD 262, R. 6. 

Rimanni-Samas "Be merciful to me, oh Sha- 

mashl" (cf. Samahrtmanni) 

Rm-a-ni-'^UD, ^A.BA, JADD 640, R. s 

(Ep. O). 

24* 



i88 



Knut Tallqvist. 



Ri-im-''A-nu-um "Be merciful, oh Anu!" 

^ar Babili, ancient Bab. king, K. 4709 = 
IVR 35, no. 8, 1; cf. SAK p. 236, note b. 

Ri-me-ni-Marduki "Merciful is Marduk" 
Merod. I: IVR 38, 1, 34. KB IV, p. 60. 

Rim-Sin "Servant of Sin" 

King of Ur, king of Larsa: 

1. AM-^XXX, 'sar Uru>^', Chron. K2, <,, 15. 

2. Ri-im-'^EN.ZU, s. of Kudur-Mabnk, b. of 

War ad-Sin, Lenormant, Choix, 70, 11 
• (KB III I, p. 98, SAK p. 220). VA 3025,0 
(SAK p. 220. MDOG no. 5, p. 17). 

3. ^Ri-im-'^EN/ZU, IR 3, no. X, 7 (KB III, i, 

p. 94. SAK p. 218). Dec. pi. 41, 9 (SAK 
p. 216). OBI 128, « (SAK p. 218). Mitteil. 
d. ak. or. Ver, zu Berlin I, 17, no. 3 (KB 
III I, p. 96. SAK p. 218). 

Rl-mu . . . ., HABL 1076, R. 1. 

Ri-mu-u-a (hypocor., cf. OBa. Ri-mu-um RPN) 
JADD 147, R..r (B.C. 648?). 

Rlmus (abbrev., cf. Renlu-ilu\ for reading and 
meaning of the name, formerly read 
Al-ularUd (Hilprecht) or Urumul, see 
Thureau-Dangin, RA, VIII, p. 140 f., 
Hrozny, WZKM, 23 p. 191 ff., 26 p. 152, 
note; cf. I-li-Rz-mu-id OLZ XI, col. 313, 
Ki-mu-u^''' AO 5474, R. Ill 1, Ri-mu-iu- 
um, s. of Nar mil-Sin, CT 2: 34, 17 a) 
King of Agade, probably s. of Sarrukin: 

1. Ri-mus, larru, K. 1365, 1. Sm. 823, 5 (Bois- 

SIER, Choix, p. 81). 

2. Ri-mu-us, lar kiHati, AO 5476> H !■*. 5477> ^ 

(RA VIII, pp. 136, 139. OBI, nos. 5-8). 
Rimiit (abbrev., for Cass, and NBa. texts, see 
BE XV, TNB) 

1. Ri-mut, HABL 287, 4. 

2. Rim-ut, K. 243, X, 13, spec, kisir iarrt, B. C. 

682, JADD 276, R. 7. 

3. Ri-mu-ta, s. oiBelani, b. of TabnUta, Meli§.: 

Lo. 103, III, 11 (KB III I, p. 158). 

4. Ri-mu-te, HABL 9 1 o, 2. JADD 829, 7 (B.C.67 1 ). 

5. Ri-mu-ti = (3), Lo. 103, III, 27, 31. 

6. Ri-mu-tu, HABL 293, R. 1. 915, R. 2. K. 73 1 7. 

13 ^7Z (time Sargonll). TRep. 145. 265 c. 
BM. 91 01 5, 7 (King, BBS, p. 109, pi. CVI)- 
maimaiu, HABL 447, e. ^ial^u, JADD 
882, 1. 



7. Ri-mu-tu, HABL 17, R. 4. ''Urukaia,]ATyD 

882, R. 1. 

8. Rfm-u-tu, mahnasu, JADD 851, 1, 15. 
'RI-mu-te,-IVR6i, II, 13. 

fRi-mu-tu, JADD 243, 5. 

^\m\x\'M^?A{Rim-ut-'^ IM) "Grace of Adad" 

JADD 409, p. 
Rimut-Bau "Grace of Bau" (cf. Ri-mut-'^ Ba-ii\ 
Babu TNB) 
Rim-ut-'^ Ba-u, JADD 155, R. <5 (B. C. 683). 
RImut-Bel "Grace of Bel" (cf. Ri-fnut\mu-ut- 
'^EN TNB) 

1. [Rifn]-ut-'^BE, mahnasu, JADD 851, 1, 8. 

2. Rim-ut-EN, JADD 61, R. <5 (Ep. L). 
Rimut-Gula "Grace of Gula" (for Cass, and 

NBa. texts, see BE XIV, TNB) 

1 . Rim-ut-^ Gu-la, s. oiBel-iddina, JADD 89 1 , 3. 

2. Ri-mut-'^ Gu-la , ^bel paJ^ati BU-Sin-ieme, 

Neb. I Nippur, V 15. 
RImut-ilani "Grace of the gods" (for NBa. 
texts, see TNB) 

1. Rim-ut- Am^-ni, JADD 45, 2 (Ep. t). 

2. Riin-ut-ANP\ JADD 16, R. .^ (HI R47, no. 4; 

Ep. O). 447, 6, sold, B. C. 683. 

3. Rifu-ut-ANf-ni, JADD 4, 4 (B. C. 644?). 

4. Rwt-mu-ut-AN^'-tii, JADD 3 1 1, R. /-y (Ep. S). 
Rimiit-ili "Grace of the god" 

1. Rim-ut-AN, JADD 1 22, R. .y (B. C. 682). 123, 

R.s. 340, L. E. / (Ep. Z). 410, 5. 462, R. s 
(B. C. 678). 831, 1. K. 241, VII, e; VIII, 13, 
spec. }a ^^^e-Laqipi, B. C. 710, JADD. 
416, R. 4. ^SAGsa -fiakinte, JADD 356, 5. 

2. Rt7nu-ti-AN, JADD 356, u, var. to (1). 

3. Ri-miit-ti-AN, JADD 136, 4 (Ep. X). 
V\m\x\M\2iV{Rm-ut-'^XV) "Grace of Ishtar" 

JADD 13, 5. 
RI-mu-ut-Nabii 2 "Grace of Nabu" (for NBa. 
texts, see TNB) 

JADD 572, R. //. 
Ri-mut-Nergal "Grace of Nergal" 

s. of Hari-MrruQ), JADD 356, 8, cf. 1. 2. 
Ri-pi-te (cf .? Ar. '^t^tr\), JADD 713, 3. 
Ri-i-qa, TA i, is. ri-ka, i, 96. 
Rj(? Hu)-ra-su (Kohler-Ungnad, AR, p. 11) 

s. of Qanuni, JADD 809, 33, cf MVG VIII, 
p. 92. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



189 



Ri-sa-a-a (cf. Ri-si-i, TNB) 

JADD 230, R. ,0 (B. C. 684). 623, 9 (III R 46, 
54 b; Ep. A), mutir ptitl, JADD 294, 6 
(B. C. 700). 
Ri-is-Adad ^ "Servant of Adad" 

Sar "'Api-rak^'\ Chron. K^, R. 2. IV R 34, 
isb. 
Rit-ti-Marduki "My hand (=^ help) is Marduk" 
(Hinke), if not abbrev. 
be I blti }a Bit-Kar-zi-ia-ab-ku, Neb, I, VR 
55, 1 25, 35, 45, mar Kar-zi-ia-ab-ku, ibid. 
II 7. — KB III I, pp. 164—168. 
Rl'u-pihati {^"^SIB.NAM) 

f. of Taqisa-Belit, Mna.: IIIR 43, II s. 
Rl-'-u-tu (abbrev., cf. -^ Banitmn-re' utu TNB) 

JADD 775, 6. 
Ri-za 

f of '^Au-killanni, JADD 153, 8. 154, 4. 
Rl-zi-in-ni 

^^SAG, Melis.: Lo. loi, II, 5 (KB IV, p. 58). 
'Ru-bu-uMum, ^NUN-ut-tum (NBa.) 

83- 1 -18, 1846, R. IV, 6, 7, spec. 
*Ru-hu-bl (Ammon.; cf Bi. nhn) 

f oiBa-sa, Shalm.III: Mon. II, 95. — KB I, 
p. 172. 
"^Rukiptu 

s. of Mitinti, f of Sar-lu-dari, king of 
Ashkelon: 
I. Ru-kip-ti, f. oi Sar-lu-dari, Senn. King II, 92; 
Kui. I 21 (IIIR 12); Tay. II, 62 (IR 38. KB 
n, p. 92); IIIR 12, Slab 1,21. 
2.Ru-u-kip-tUt s. oi [Mitifiti], Tigl. IV, Lay. 
pi. 'j'^, is; Ann. [210]. 
*Ru-mi-in . . . ., TA 42, 23. 
Ru-ra*di-di 

'^SAG }a fsakinte, B. C. 687, JADD 218, 
R. 2\ cf. 314, R. 4. 
Ru-ra-8u(.?) (all the name.^ cf Streck, ZA, XV 
p. 358, n. i) 
''hazanu sa '"''^Tabari, a Median chief, 
^Sarg. A II, 21 (WS II, pi. 44)- 
*Rusa, var. Ursa 

Rusas I., sar '""^Ur-ar-ti\'""^Ur-ar-ta-a-a, 
king of Urartu, son of Sarduris III.: 

1. Ru-sa-a, Sarg.: Ann. 58, 75, 117. 

2. Ur-sa-a, Sarg.: Ann. 40, 52, 5e, 79, 107, 123, i36, 

138, 173; Bull, 15; Cyl. 27; Cypr. I 46; Khors. 

No. I. 



31, 37, 39, 42, 52, 72, 76; ShI. 2021, I 1) VIII''', 

66, 81, 85, 91, 92, 123, 1481 IHaliku, 16.3, 174, 202: 

sarru ntaliku, 277, 358, 403, 411, 421, 422; XIV 
47, 56. Cf. HABL 441, R. 3. 
Rusas II., son of Argistis II., Ru-sa{-a)-ie 
Ar-giS-ti'^i-ni-h, in Khald. inscriptions, 
ZDMG 56 p. 102 fif., JRAS 1912, p. 112. 
Ur-sa-a-a{^), Esarh.: K. 2852 + K. 9962, 
III 24 (WAF II, p. 40), K. 4268, R. 6. Rji- 
sa-h, As.-Khald. bilinguis from Topzana, 
ZDMG 58, p. 834 f 
Rusas III., son of Erimenas (Lehmann, ZA 
VII, p. 265, IX, p. 82 fif.) Ru-sa-a Sar 
'"'''Ur-ar-ta, Abp. Ill R 37, 3 a. 

Ru(.?)-sa-a-a, JADD 877, s. 

*Ru-uz-ma-an-[a (Iran. Scheftelowitz, Meyer, 
KZ38, p. 271; 42, p. 18) 
amel '''Sd-ru-na^', TA 241, ». 

*Sa-a-ad, JADD 175, 1, 4, R. 1 (B. C. 676). 
*Sa-'-aI-tl-ilu (Bi. bs^ribxtt?, NBa. Sal-ti-ilu TNB 

p. 187) 
83-1-18, 695, III, 29, cf. Johns, ADD III, 

p. XV. 
*Sab-har-ru, varr. Sab-ha-ar-ru, Sdb-har-ru (cf. 

Sa-bi-ha-ri UMBS II, pt. 2, 90. 6, Sa-ant- 

bi-ha-ri BE XIV, 12, 9) 
nasiku of Hindaru, Sarg. Ann. 269. 
Sa-dir(?), HABL 231, g, 10, R. 3. 
*Sa-du-nu, or Sa-ni-?tu, q. v. 

''rab halsi, commander oi Bab-duri, Sarg. 

Ann. 279. ^ 

Sa-[e.nu].?, JADD661, 16. 
Saeru, see Saij'u. 
Sagab (abbrev, cf. Bi. SlStte, Sab. aa©; as Epon. 

perhaps identical with Naba-sagib) 

1. Sa-gab, JADD 26, R. s (B. C. 680). D. T. 3 17, 

in letter. Epon. B. C. 649Q), JADD 333, 
R. 8, ''sa-kin .... 574, R. g. 698, R. 2; KK. 
io2,R.i. 159,40. 375.385.401. 1360.3161. 
[4696]. 81-7-27, 136. 

2. Sa-gab-bu, Epon. B. C. 649(?), II R 69, no. 3, 

R. sa. 

3. Sa-gab, Epon. B. C. 649(?), Canon C, V, 15; 

IIIR I, IV, 13, var. HABL 423,17. JADD 
927, II, 5(.?). KK. 4, 30. 303. 392. 396, bel 



IQO 



Knut Tallqvxst. 



pifiatioiHayran. 1423. 161 1. 3791. 82-5-22, 
86. 137; Bu. 91-5-9, 208. 

4. Sd-ga-bi, HABL 527, R. 11. 

5. Sd--gdb{kap), s. of Bel-etir, HABL 266, 7. 
Sag-ga (cf. OBa. Sag-ga-tum, Dilbat p. 109) 

Adadsumusur: DEP IF, p. 97, 9. 
*fSa-gi-bi-e, JADD 811,4. 
*Sa-gl-bi-ilu (cf. Bi. n'late) 

'^ am-ka-tiu-tc-a, HABL 1052, 7. 
*Sa-gi-bl-sarru(?;>'///^7) 

''saknu, JADB 4, IV, 4. 
^Sagibu 

1. Sa-gi-bi-i, JADD ^2, 9, R. 9 (B. C. 677). 573, 

R. 9. ''i^paru, JADD 268, 1, sold. *^^]^« 
i« //^^///, JADD 244, R. 16. 

2. Sa-kip-i, '^qepu, JADD 58, R. <y(B. C. 694). 

3. Sa-gi-bu, s. of Pappa, JADB i, 1, 5. 
*Sa-gi-ll-bi-'-di (Hilprecht, BE X, p. 62, note § 

is inclined to identify the first element 
with {E)Sagild) 
^ardu la f^sukkalli, B. C. 7I4(?), JADD 248, 
R. 11. 
Sa-ag-lu (cf Sag-gi-i/, Sag-gi-lu BE X, TNB), 
or Sakiu "The fool" 
JADD 61, R. <? (Ep. L). 
"*SA6-mudammiq(5/G^-sar-be(<^^/f, cf arad '^lUar 
sa-ar-ba-at T-D LC 83) 
d. oi Ardi-Sibitti, Nku.: Lo. 102, 1, le, 27, 34 (KB 
IV, p. 82). 
Sa-ha-a-a(.?), JADD 1104, R. 1. 
fSah(?)-di-e, 82-3-23, 135, V, 7, spec. 
Sa-ah-du 

b. of Nabn-usezib, K. 5461, 9 (WSml. II, 
p. 51)== HABL 1028, 10. 
Sa-ah-hl-i, JADD 695, R. 4 (B. C. 717). 
*fSa-hi-J8 

d. of Atarqamu, JADD 321, 2, sold adi 
imri. 
*Sah-pi-ma-a-u (Eg., cf. itt'^&nc, Johns, ADD III, 
p. 515, Ranke, Material, p. 35) 
^NLDU.DU, JADD 307, R. 9 (Ep. F). 
Sa-[a, K. 1 1 439, L. E. 2 (KGAS 35). 
*Sa-id-ql-bel(? U) 

ardu }a ^mar hpri, JADD 469, R. 7. 
♦Sa-f-lid-qMALAD 
JADD 469, R. 6. 



Sa-i-Ia-a (cf Sdilu, OBa. Sa-i-la-tum, RPN) 

s. of Zabdanu, JADD 675, R. 17. 
Sa llu (cf Sa--lu) 

1. Sa-i-/i, JADD 155, 3 (B. C. 683), var. to (3). 

2. Sa-i-il7i{AN), JADD 500, R. //, of Tealdu. 

3. Sa-i-lu, JADD 155, 4 (B. C. 683). ^rab MU 

{nuhatimme), as Epon. co, JADD 435, 
L. E. 3. V^^ BI.LUB, HABL 'jeT, 7. 

4. Sa--i-li, "^SE, JADD 744, 5. 

Sairu (cf. ''^Sa-i-ri JADD 383, 5. 414, s; Sa-i-ru- 
um DEP X 98, 9) 

1. Sa-a-e-ri, HABL 222, R. 15. 

2. Sa-e-ru, HABL 222, e (VR 53, 6 a). JADD 

155, R. ^ (B. C. 683). 273, R. 5. '^salsu, 
JADD 273, R..^ (B. C. 683). [322, R. 4\ 

3. Sa-i-rii, Hallu, B. C. ^J, JADD 185, R./j. 
*Sa-kan-da-da (WSem. *nnDDTO, cf Bi. w^?DttJ) 

JADD877, R. 2. 
'''Sakanu (cf. OBa. Sa-ka-nu-um, BE VI, pt. i) 

1. Sa-ka-a-an, JADD 22, R. 3 (IHR 47, nc. 

Ep. a). 

2. Sa-ka-nu, JADD 433, R. ^. 

3. Sa-kan-nu, '^mukil apati, B. C. 663, JADD 

1 15, R. <5. 470, R. .5. 529, R- 7. 571, R- s. 

4. Sa-ak-kan, ''mukil apati, B. C. 670, JADD 

60, B. E. //. 421, R. 7. 611, R. J. 

5. Sak-ka-a-an, 83-1- 18, 695, III, le, spec. 

6. Sa-kan, ''mukil apati, JADD 35, B. E. / 

(B. C. 665). 185, R. 6 (B. C. 666). 

7. Sak-kan, ^niuM apati, JADD 1 16, R, s. 

8. Sa-ak-kan-nu, JADD 174, R. /o. - 

9. Sa-ka-, JADD 332, R. /o. 

Sa-ku-ku (cf. Sukkuku "The deaf" BE XIV), 

f^rakbu, JADD 860, II, u. 
*Sa-ku-a-ta-a 

iii "'"'Qa-ni-un, HABL 444, s. 
Sa-la...... JADD 593, 2 (B. C. 742?). 

*Sa-la-a-ilu (cf Sa-li-ilu VS VIII, 14, 11) 

83-1-18, 695, III, 24 a, cf Johns, ADD III, 
p. XV. 

Sa-al-AN , JADD 435, B. E. 2. 

Sa-la-ma...(?), JADB 7, III, le. 

*Sa-la-ma-me, or perhaps Salamcitu (cf Bi. ni^"bttJ) 

''mutir putu, B. C. 680, JADD 113, R- 4, 
^'Salamanu (WSem., cf Sa-lajlam-ma-nu in NBa. 
texts TNB, Bi. n^'blZJ, SaXoojicbv) 
I. Sa-la-ma-a-nu, ^Hrrilu, JADD 742, 24. 

T. XLUI. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



191 



2. Sa-la-jna-nu, HABL 140, 3. 775, 3. 777, 3. 

KK. 4690, 3. 13509. '»''*Ma--ba-a-a, of 
Moab, Tigl. IV, B, eo (II R 67. KB II, p. 20). 

3. Sa-lam-a-nu, ^rab ki^ir ummi Sarri, J ADD 

857,11,31. 
Sa-la-nia-sarri(??«//>^/) 
JADD 598, R. 6. 
*Sa-Iam-me (cf. Sa-lmn-fnu TNB), in "^Sa-Sa- 
lamme, JADD 742, R. 32. Cf. "'Sa-lam- 
me-e, HABL 726, R. 11. 
*Sa-la-mu (WSem. abbrev., cf. Abi-salam) 

^irri^u, JADB 8, 1, 13. 
Sa-li-la-a-nu 

JADD 473, 2, 15. 474, 3 (B. C. 698). 
Sa-lim-du (cf Sa-lim-du) 

'^A.BA, JADD 640, R. <? (Ep. O). 642, R. 15 
(III R 49, 32 b. Ep. R). 
Sal-sa-li 

• '^A.BA, B. C. 677, JADD 194, R. /. 
*Sa-'-lu (cf Ar. ^b5>o; "'Sa--lu) 

sa "^I-bti-li, naslku sa ^'Pu-qu-di, Sarg. 
Ann. 268. 
*Sa-ma-' (WSem., cf. Bi. y^tj, Sa-ma-) 

''imi-7'a-ba-nu, JADD 238, R. ^, la mar 
larri (B. C. 688). 239, /<5, ia mar larri 
(B.C. 688). 240, R.J-, U Nergal-ium.... 
(B. C. 693). 427, R. 7 (III R 48, no. 4. B. C. 
694). 
Sa-ma-ba(?na)-a-a, JADD 618, n (Ep. T). 
Sa-ma-hi 

s. of Ahe-liHr, VS I, 88, 26. 
Samaku (cf. } Sa-ma-ki-ilu TNB, Bi. in^D^o) 

1. Sa-ma-ka, JADD 598, R. 8. 

2. Sa-ma-kti, f. of Samal-ken-usur , JADD 

321, 5, 8. 

Sa-am-bu-uk-bel(.?C/}, K. 1749,4 = JADD III, Add. 

p. 15. 
*Sa-me(-') (WSem., cf. Sa-tna-) 

JADD 51, R, / (B. C. 683). 359, R. rs (B. C. 
680). ^naslku }a '""^Hindaru, Sarg. Ann. 269. 
s. of Kilaku, JADD 275, R. w. 
*Sa-am(- )-gu-nu (cf. Sama!gunu and Sabagunu; 
WSem., perhaps -< fiypiC = Sa-ma-ah- 
u-nu BE IX) 
s. of Bel-iqtla, '"^^Gam-bu-la-a-a, b. of 
Dunanu, Abp.: A, IIIR 19, III, m; Ann. 
Ill 57; B, IIIR 33, VI 64; IIIR 37, 75a. 

No. I. 



Sa-a-mi (i. e. Samu, cf. Sa--mit) 

f. of Ur-Belit-muballitat-mltati, b. of Tdkil- 
ana-ilihi, Meli§.: Lo. 103, IV, g. — KB III, 
pt. I, p. 158. King, BBS, p. 15. 

Sa-mi-du (also in Cass, texts, see BE XIV, XV; 
cf. 'ff'*^ sa-me-di) 
s. of Mardukea, bel pihati Bit- Ada, Mna.: 
IIIR 43, 11,21. - Kb'iV, p. 70. 

^Sa-mll-tu, 82-3-23, 135, V, 9. 

^Sa-am-mu-ra-mat (cf. Semiramis) 

zinniiit ekalli, Adnir. IV: IR 35, no. 2, 9 
(KB I, p. 192). zinniUt ekalli of SamH- 
Adad (V), m. o{ Adad-nirari (IV), daugh- 
t&r-m-\^.'^{/kal-lat)oiSulman-alarid{i\\), 
MDOG 42, p. 38. 

Sa-am-nu . . ., HABL 888, 2. 

Samnuh-bel-usur 

1. '^Sa-am-nu-ha-U-PAP, HABL 937, «(?). 

2. '^Sa-am-nu-hu-U-PAP, HABL 938, 2. 
" Sa-am-nu-hu-qas-su-nu 

HABL 888, u. 
*Sa-am-sa-a-a (WSem. hypocor., cf NBa. Samla- 
a-a\ia, Bi. i©)attJ) 

JADD 661, 18. 
*Sam-sl-i (WSem., hypocor., cf Samh) 

^rab kisir, B. C. 686, JADD 453, R. 13. 
*»SamsI (WSem.) 

Queen of Arabia, about B. C. 733 — 715 

1. -^ Sa-afn-si, sarrat"'"*AriblT\g\.lY , Ann. 210; 

IIIR 10, 30 (KB II, p. 32). Sarg. Ann. 97; 
Pr. 27 (KB II, p. 54). 

2. y Sam-si, HABL 631, 6 = JADD 759, g 

(WSml. II, p. 62). 
*Sam-si-a (WSem. hypocor.) 

JADD 316, 2, slave sold. 
*Sam-si-ia-a-bi (WSem. *ani»xji») 

JADB 8, 1, 22. 
*Sa-am-si-Adad, see SamU-Adad. 
%ZXCi%\-^\il^ifSam-si-PAP. ME-a) 

VSI, 88,^/. 
*[8am]-si-id-ri (WSem.) 

^}a Upa, JADB 4, III, 2. Sam-si-id-[ri\ 
JADD 749, 7. 
*Sam-si-ila-a-a "The sun is my god" 

JADD 743, 11, 13. 

s. of Adad-bel-usur, JADB 3, V, 4. 



192 



Knut Tallqvist. 



Sam-si-ilu, IIIR i, III, 37; IV, n, van of Samh- 

ilu q. V. 
Sam-si-sa . . ., JADD 910, 5. 
*Samsu-ditana(WSem.) "The sun (god) is our 

leader" 
s. of Ammi~sadugga\ eleventh and last 

king of the first Bab. dynasty: 

1. MAN-di-ta-na, Chron. K^, R. 10. 

2. Sa-am-si-di-ta-na, Sarru, see Ranke, PN, 

p. 140. 

3. Sa-am-su-di-ta-na , King-list B, 11, s. of 

Ammisadug-ga. POEBEL, BE VI, 2, no. 131. 

132. Ranke, PN, p. 140. 

""Samsu-iluna (WSem.) "The sun is our god" 

s. of Hammurapi, f. of Abilu {Ebilu7n)\ 

the seventh king of the first Bab. dynasty: 

1. Sa-am-si-i-la-na, ^arru, BE VI, pt. i, 5 1 a, is. 

2. Sa-am-si-lu, iarru, BE VI, pt, i, 48, 11. 

3. Sa-am-su-i-lu-na, King-list B, 7, s. of Ham- 

murapi, i. of Ebiium. Chron. K'-*, [13,] iar 
Bdbili, R. 5, 7, f of A-bi-H, contemp. of 
Jluma-ihi. Cf. King, Chronicles, and 
Ranke, PN. K. 10863 (possibly); and 
passim. 

4. Sa-am-su-li-?ii, Dilbat p. 109. 

5. Sa-am-su-lu-na , iarru, see Ranke, PN, 

p. 140. 

6. Sa-am-su-lu-nu, in Nar-sa-am-su-lu-nu- 

naqab-miJihi, II R 51, si. 
Sa-'-mu (cf Samu BE VIII, i, XIV, TNB, OBa. 
Sa-mu-timKVl>i,Sa-mi-ia BE VI, i, "dark", 
cf. Sa-al-mu, ■^Salimtu BE XV, fSa-am- 
tum T-D LC) 
JADD 259, R. 4. 
Sa-mu-na-apal-iddln(^-y/5) "Eshmun has given 
a son" 
JADB 8, 1, 6. 
*Sa-mu-nu-[a-tu-ni (Ph. 'jn'^3ttt?i5) 

f. of Ab-kal-li-pi, JADD 160, R. 11. 
fSa-an..., JADD 288, 7. 

Sananu (abbrev., cf. Adad-sa-na-ni, OBa, Sa-fta- 
nu Dilbat p. 109) 

1 . Sa-na . , ., JADD 290, 7. 

2. Sa-na-a-nu, JADD 122, R, 3] 123, R. 2 (B. C. 

682). VSI, 96, 3, 

3. Sa-na-an, ^mar hpH }d rab biti, JADD 

62, 7. 



Sansana, see Zanasana. 
*Sa-na-su 

'""*Ki-pa-ba-riL-ta-ka-a-a, Shams, V, III, 47 
(IR30. KB I, p. 182). 
*Sa-an-dak-sat-ru (Iran., JIN p. 283) 

s. of Tugdamme, K, 3412, 25 (JA S. IX, 
Vol. I, p, 361 ff., WAF I, p. 493). 
'^Sa-an-da-pi-i (probably for Sanda-dapl, Sayce, 
PSBA 28 (1906), p. 92) 
'^amel '^urqi, HABL 167, 15. 
*Sa-an-dar-^s^ar-me (Cilic) 

"""'Hi-lak-ka-a-a , king of Cilicia, gave his 
daughter in marriage to Ashurbanipal, 
Abp, A, III R 18, II lis; Ann. II, 75 (KB II, 
p. 172). 
*Sa-an-du(-u)-ar-ri (Cilic) 

Sar ''^Kundi "'Sisn (i. e. Anchiale and Sis 
in Cilicia, see KA^ p. 88), Esarh. A, I, 85, 
49 (I R 45. KB II, p. 126). 
*Sangap (Hit,, cf, Bi, -laptj, naiso) 

Sar '""^Hatte "'\"'"*Garga-7nil-a-a, king of 
Hittites in Carchemish: 

1. Sa-an-ga-ar, Shalm. Ill: Co. 90. 

2. Sa-an-gar, Shalm.: Co. 85 ; Mon. II, 82 (III R 8. 

KB I, p. 170). 

3. Sa-an-ga-ra, Anp.: Ann. Ill, g5 (I R 25. 

KB I, p, 206), iar *""^Hatte. Shalm, III: 
Bal. F; Mon. 1, 43; II, 19, 27; Ob, 85, "'l'""*Gar- 
ga-mt}-a-a. — KB 1, pp.1 sS, 158, 160,162, 

4. Sa-ga-ra, "^ Gar-ga-mi}-a-a, Shalm.: Mon, 

1,63 (IIIR 7. KB I, p. 158). 
*Sa-an-gi-l (cf. El. sangi, sungi "king" Husing, 
Memnon, IV as; '""*BuSa-an-gim Media) 
JADD 229, R, 6 (IIIR 46, 50 c. B. C. 680). 
*Sa-ni-i (cf. Sa-ni-um DEP X 98, 7, }Sa-ru-ri- 
sa-ni) 
HABL 529, R. 14, i7ia "^ Ur-zu-}ii-na. ''rab 
all, JADD 455, R. ^. 
Sa-ni-[a (hypocor., cf. BE XIV) 

''hazanu, HABL 590, 5, R. 6. 
*Sa-ni-b(p)u (WSem., cf. OBa. Sa-ni-bu-uju, Dil- 
bat p. 109) 
"'BU-am-ma-7ia-a-a, Tigl. IV, B co (II R ^y. 
KB II, p. 20). 
Sa-ni-ni (cf. mar Sa-ni-ni, BE XIV) 

HABL 231, 4, R. 7. Sa-ni{f)-nu, ''rab halsi, 

Sarg. Ann. 279. 

T. XLiir. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



193 



*8a-pa-lu-ul-me (Hit. = Subbiluliuma , Hommel, 
Grundr. p. 43, cf-Si-pi-rw-rw, JENSEN, 
ZDMG 48, p. 237) 
'""^Pa-ti-na-a-a, of Patin, Shalm. Mon. 1, 42, 58 
(IIIR7. KB I, p. 156. 158). 
*Sa-pa-tl-ba-al (Ph. b^^-otm) 

mar lakinlu, Abp.: A, IIIR 18, II 121, 180; 
Ann. II, 83, 90 (KB II, p. 172). 
Sa-pi-ku/ki (cf. OBa. Sa-bi-kum T-D LC) 

''Da-ra-ta-a-a, HABL 222, 1, R.is (VR 53). 

'^A.BA, JADD S33, 1 (B. C 650?). 
f. oiAhmtu, ''A.BA "^Kuta-a-a, JADD 891, 

R. 8." 
f. of Kidin-Marduk, JADD 891, 13. 
Sa-pi-in-mat-nu-kur-ti 

V R 44, u b, renders IS-KI-PAL q. v. 
Sap-pa-a-a (for NBa, texts, see TNB) 

. f of KaUu-nadin-aJti t Chron. A, V 7. — 
KB II, p. 272. 
Sa-a-pu 

s. of Ahi-Nana, JADD 652, R. g. 
^Sa-ra-a-a (cf. Bi. nis) 

HABL 220, 2. 
Saranu 

1. Sa-ra-a-an, 83-I-18, 695, III 15, spec. 

2. Sa-ra-a-ni, an Erechite, JADD 882, R. 1. 

3. Sa-ra-an, JADD 6, R. 3. 

*Sap-a-ti (cf. 2dpaTO(;, JIN p. 288, Zaratus Plin. 
30, 2, 5, Streck, ZA XV, p. 321, n.) 
s. of Gagi, ''■Jiasan "'"^Sa-hi, b. of Pa-ri- 
hi-a, Abp.: B, IV 1 (IIIR 31. KB I, p. 180, 
n. 16). K. 6384 (OLZ I, col. 71). 
*Sard(a)urrl (cf Sa-an-du-u-ar-ri) 
Kings of Urartu: 

1. Sa-ar-da-ur-ri, '"'^'Ur-ar-ta-a-a, Tigl. IV: 

PI. 1 20 (KB II, pi. 6) = Sardur III. 

2. Sa-ar-du-ri, '""^Ur-ar-fa-a-a, Tigl. IV: 

PI. II 29, 35 = Sardur III. 

3. Sa[-ar\-du[-ur]-ri, Tigl. IV: Ann. es = Sar- 

dur III. 

4. Sar-du-ri(-se), Sayce LIII, 2 (DWAk. 36, II, 

p. 9). 

5. Si-e-du-ri, '""-^U-ra-ar-ta-a-a, Shalm.: Ob. 144 

(Lay. 94. KB I, p. 144) = Sardur II., B. C. 

833. , 

6. '^RI-BAD {iHar-duri), s. of Lu-ti-ip-ri, 

No. I. 



iarru raba, Lehm.-Haupt, Materialien, 
no. 45—47 = Sardur I. 

7. '^Rl-du-ri, s. of ArgisHs, inscription from 

Astwadzashen , DWAk. 36, II, p. 15 = 
Sardur III. 
f. of iipuini^, king of Biaina, inscription 
from Ashrut-Darga, DWAk. 36, 11 = Sar- 
dur II. 

8. XV-BAD, Sar '""^Urartl, Abp.: A, III R 26, 

X 22, 24; Ann. X 4o, 43 (KB II, p. 230) == 
Sardur IV. 

*Sa-a-ri-u-ni, JADD 618, 10 (Ep. T). 

*'Sa-ar-pal-!i, JADD 894, 2. 

Sa-ar-ri-la (hypocor., d.Sa-ar-rum "The ob- 
stinate" Dilbat), P. 105,4. 

*Sarrup8l, king of NuhaHe, contemp. with Sub- 
biluliuma and Tusratta, MDOG 35, p. 35. 
OLZ XIII, col. 292. 

*Sar(Sar)-ru-tl (Med., cf. Sar-a-tt) 

}a "^l"'"*Kar-zi-nu-u, a Median chief, Sarg.: 

A, II 33. VIII 'h, I 48. 

Sa-ar-sa-a, sa Upa, JADD 872, 3. 

Sa-sa-a-a (hypocor., cf. Sa-si-ia\ sasu moth, or 

a precious stone) 
irriSu, JADD 742, R. 25. 

Sa-si , JADD 804, R. s. 

Sa-a-si, mar ""^^Uz-za-a, B. C. 832, Shalm. Ill: 

Ob. 154. — KB I, p. 146. 
Sasi (hypocor., cf Sa-sa-a-a, Sa-si-ia, -^Sa-si- 

•^Papsukkal BE XV) 

1. Sa-a-si-i, JADD 624, 11 (B. C. 687). 

2. Sa-si-i, HABL 181, 12. 447, 19. 1004, R, 2. 

JADB6, VII2. K. 241, X 8, spec. JADD 

121, R. s (B. C. 671). 204, 1 (B. C. 668). 

447, G, slave sold, B. C. 683. 582, R. s- 

KK. 1357, in letter. 4786. 82-5-22, 108. 

83-1-18, 121. * , JADD 65, 5 (B. C. 

668). ^I}azanu, JADD 448, R. /o. 
Sa-si-[a (hypocor., cf Sasi) 

KK. 1353. 7378. For Old- and Neo-Ba. texts, 

see RPN and TNB. 
8a(-a)-8u(-ii) (cf Sasi) 

JADD 772, 5. ''ardu of Sast, B. C. 668, 

JADD 204, 3. 
*Sa-tar-pa-nu (Iran. = KBathrapavan, HOsing, 

MVG II, p. 217, note 2, Streck, ZA XV, 

p. 347 f., n. 4) 

25 



194 



Kntjt Tallqvist. 



sd '""^Uif-du-ri-a, a Median chief, Sarg. A, 
II, 24 (WS II, pi. 44). ^a '^^Ba-ri-ka-nu, 
Sarg. VIII th, 49. 
*Sa-tar-e-su (Iran., kMathra + e-su, cf. Mizda- 
e^u and Bag-elu, BE IX) 
^hazanu la """"^Tabari, a Median chief, 
Sarg. A, II, 21 (WS II, pi. 44). Sa-tar-e-su, 
^hazanu M nar-ti, Sarg.: VIII »^ 42. 
*Sa-ti-ri-a-a 

Shams. V: 111,68 (I R 31. KB I, p. 182), ruler 
in Nairi. 
*Sa-u-li (WSem., Bi. b^ixtj, Schiffer, Spuren, 
p. 20) 
s. of '^ A-u-sa-lim, "^Kan-nu--a-a, VS I, 93, 1. 
*Sa-us-sa-tar (Iran.) 

f of Artatama I, ancestor of DuSratta, 
MDOG 35, p. n\ cf. p. 52. 
*Si-e-da-Ia (== Si- -da-la-ct) 

JADD 388, 3. 
*Si-e-du-ri, see Sardaurri. 
*Si-e-ha-an (Ar. = Si--^a-an) 

''i« eli ali, B. C. 686, JADD 285, 6. 
*Si-e-ha-za-a (An, cf. bsnm) 

JADD 387, R..^ (B.C. 65 1?). 
*Si-e-[a-te (hypocor.(?), cf. Mardukate) 

JADD 283, 6 = 802, 6. 
*Si-e-i-me (WSem. = Si--im-me) 
JADD 282, 1. 283, 7 = 802. 
*Si-e-lu-ki-di, see Si--ln-ki-di. 
*Si-e-ni 

lar Da-ia-e-Tii, Tigl. I: Ann. V, 22 (IR 13. 
KB I, p. 32). 
%\'^-mx\Q ZAB . . . .) (cf. Stnnri) 

JADD 455, R. 6. 
Si-e-ru 

^rab biti, B. C. 686, JADD 285, 4. 
*Si-e-8a-ka-a (Ar. = Si-sa-ka-a) 

^rab bTti, B. C. 67J, JADD 194, 1, 4. 
*Si"e-se-kl 

JADD 194, R. 4 (B. C. 677). 
Setinu 

1. Si-e-ti-ni, ^bel pihati, HABL 380, 6. 

2. Si-ti-nu, f'bel pi^ati la '""^ . . te-ni, HABL 

444,6. 
♦oSi-'-a-a-li 

JADD 217, 2, 5, 11. 



*Si-'-a-ha-dl (Ar; cf. He. Tn«-in";) 

JADB 3, VIII, 15, 19, in ^^'Se AdalaL 
=^Si'-aqab (Ar.) 

1. Si--a-qa-ba, ^^massar qabli, in "^lanibir- 

suhuri, JADB i, II, 38. 

2. Si-a-qa-bi, ''qepu, in ^^Halule, JADB 9, III, 3. 
Si-'-ba-nik {d. Ia-ab-ni-ik{g, q) RPN p. 113) 

JADD 66, B. E. 2 (B. C. 693). 
*SI-'-da-la-a (Ar. = Si-e-da-ld) "Si' has saved' 
J^SAG GABP\ B. C. 666, JADD 185, R. iO. 
*Si-'-di-ki-ir (Ar., cf *Bin-di-ki-ri) 

JADB 8, 1, 20. 
*Si-'-di-li-i-ni (Ar.) "Si', save mel" 

s. of Halmusu, JADB 2, II, s. 
%\'m\{Si{^)-BAD) "Si' is my wall" 

JADD 229, R. 8 (B. C. 680). 746, R. 15. ''A.BA 
sa ufmni sarri, JADD 428, 6, R. 8. 
%\'-%Aw{}As.A.AN) (probably Ar.) 

'' "narkabti GAB^', B. C. 666, JADD 420, R. s. 
421, R. 12. 
*Si-'-gab . . . ., JADD 572, R. 6. Cf. Si-gab-a. 
*Si-'-gab-ba-ri (Ar., cf '^ Hi-ga-bar\ga-ba-ri\gab-ri 
BE IX, X, Bi. b»^nsa) 
JADD 263, 8. 
*Si-'-ha-an "Si' has been merciful" (Ar. = 
Si-e-ha-an, cf. Bi. 'Jini'^) 
JADD 578, R. 9. 
*Si-'-ha-ri (Ar.) 

''nappafiu, JADB 7, L. E. II, 1. ^'lallu hinni, 
B. C. 670, JADD 420, R. 2. 421, R. 9. 
Si-'-hu-ut-ni "Si' is rfiy protection" 

^naggaru, B. C. 680, JADD 231, R. 10. 
*Si-'-ia-ba-ba 

f. of Aki-mri, JADB 5, 1, 12. 
*Si-'-id-ri (Ar.) "Si' is my help" 

JADD 438, R. 9. amel urqi, in "^Hamede, 
JADB I, II, 1. 
*Si-'-im-me (WSem. = Si-e-i-me) 

JADD 126, 1, 5 (B. C. 674). 278, 3, slave sold 
(B.C. 683?). 
Si-'-kit-ri "Si' is my ally" 

JADD 6, 1. Cf Si--kit{:i)-ra, f. of Nabn- 
belua, GLZ VI, col. 199, le. 
Si-'-la-a-nu 

MVGVIII, p. Ill, .0 (Ep. P). 
*Si-'/e-lu-ki-di (Ar., cf.? iDb-n«) 

Cousin ofQV/-m//^/, Sarg. HABL i3i,i6,R.ii. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



195 



*Sl'"madi/madi (Ar., cf.Bi. n^li?tt, SArb. a-iD-i5?)a) 

1. Si--ma-a-di, JADD 229, 9 (B. C. 680). 

2. Si- -ma- -di, ''rab alani Id mar iarri, 

B. C. 680-3, JADD 231, 7. 2;8, e. 

3. Si--[ma]k-di, ^irriiu, JADB 6, 1 7. 
*Si"ma-na"nl (Ar.) 

JADB 7, III, 6, L. E. 1, 3. 
*Si-'-ma-nu, JADD 813, 1. 
*SI-'-ma-ta-' 

JADB 5, 1, 25. 
Si'-nadin-aplu(^.S-^) "Si' gives a son" 

f. of Arnada, JADB i, 1, 2. 
Si-'-na-pi (cf. Na-pi-i) 

amel urqi, in "'Se-sarri, JADB i, I, 30. 
Si-'-nu-ri "Si' is my light" (ci. Si-e-nnri) 

JADD 83, R./ (IIIR 50, no. 2, u. B. C.679). 
84, R. 2. 268, 2, slave sold. '^irrUu, in 
'^^ Tiillmi, JADB 3, 1, 1. 
*Si-'-pa-rak-ka (WSem., cf. Adad-barakkd) 

JADD 273, R. 10. 
*Si-'-qa-tar (Ar.) "Si' is a rock" 

JADD 193, R. 6. 
*Si-'-ra-hi-i (Ar.) "Si' is my shepherd" 

sd pihat ''^ Kar-Adady JADD 960, III, 9. 
*Si-'-ra-pa-' (Ar.) "Si' has healed" 

''bel pihati, HABL 916, R. 1. 
*Si-'-sa-ka-a (Ar. = Si-e-sa-ka-a , cf. Adad-sa- 
ka-[a\) 

JADB 5, 1, 4. 9, IV, 9. 
*Si-'-si-im-ki (Ar.) "Si' is my support" (cf. 

- Ilu-U-im-ki) 

amel urqi, JADB 13, I, ii. 
*SJ-'-tu-ri (Ar.) "Si' is my mountain" 

''nappahii, B. C. 712, JADD 5, R. 4. 
Si-'-usallim(^/) 

f, of Kii-ta-a-a, HABL 502, s. 
=^SI-'-za-ba-dl (Ar., cf. Bi. ilTbs?) 

JADD215, 1, 4, 6 (B.C. 682). 
*Sib-'(-e) (Bi. KID (sno), called d^^ns^ ty!:^ 2 Reg. 

I7,4;cf.STEINDORFF,BAI,p.339fif.,WlNCK- 

LER, KA3, p. 146, Ranke, Material, p. 38) 

^turtannu, Sarg. Ann. 27, 29. 'Uartdn ^"""^Mu- 

su-ri, Sarg. Khors. 25, 26 (KB II, p. 54). 

*Si-bir (according to Peiser and RosT, MVG II, 

p. 130, note 3, probably abbreviated from 

Simbar-Sipak, q. v.) 
No. I. 



■tar '""'KarduniaS, Anp.: Ann. II, 84 (I R 22. 
KB I, p. 84). 
Sibitti(?)-ahe-iddin 

"V/I-bi-PAP^'-AS, Sm. 55, XI, n, spec. 
*Si.bi-IMi-bl-'.il/li (Ph., cf. Sa-pa-ti-Bdal) 

"'Gu-ub-la-a-a, ruler of Gebal, B. C. 738, 
Tigl. IV: Ann. 151; B, 57. — KB II, pp. 20, 30. 
Si-ib-li-a 

U '"^'Alzi, HABL 444, 9. 
Si-dd-la-bi-ri 

''kalu, OBa. author, K. 97 1 7, 13. Sm.669, R.»; 
NE pp. 90, 92. 
*SI-gab-a (cf. Ar. ^^yw, Si-gi-ba BE XV), or Si- 
gaba 
JADD 229, 5, slave sold, B. C. 680 (IIIR 46, 
no. 6). 
Si-hir-^Sar-pa-ni-tum 

VR 44, 34 d, renders ''ERU (BL 

1 1 484), perhaps ancient Bab. writer. 
*Si-ia-a (without ««; cf. OBa. Si-ia-tum, RPN, 
BE XIV, Si-ia-a-tiBEVlll,i, Si-id-tu 

P 97, 20, Si-\ia-a-tu TNB), f. of , Simb.: 

Lay. 53, 21. 
SI-kil-ti-Adadi (cf. Si-kil-tum UMBS 59,6, Si-kil-H, 
Sik-li BE XV) 
VR44, 47d, renders MAS-SU-GAL-AN- 
UD-KA-DA 
Si-kin-an-ni "Care for me!" 

JADD 117, R./, B.C. 674. 
Si-i-li (cf. {Bit) '"Si-li, BE XIV, XV) 

JADD 33, R. 6 (B. C. 692). [290, 6\ Epon., 
^rab MU, VS I, 86, 3. OLZ VIII, col. 132. 
f. of Ahi-nuri, JADD 318, 3 (IIIR 46, 3 b). 
Sl-li-i (hypocor., cf. Si-il- Teiup BE XV) 

HABL 233, R. 2. 
Si-li-a(-ra), Capp. Th.-D, LC 240, 2, 3, u, 19, 22. 
Sllim-Adad "Grace of Adad" 

1. Si-lim-'^IM, JADD 852, I, 11. ''qepu ''ardu 

M f'belpihati U "'Kalhi, B. C. 714, JADD 
248, R. IS. 
s. oiNabu-rlfitu-usur, JADD 307, e (III R 49, 
6 c. Ep. F). 

2. Si-lim-U,]ND'D 165, R. E. 2 (Ep.Q). 429,2s, 

sold. 
Sillm-Asur "Grace of Ashur" (for NBa. texts, 
see TNB) 
I. Si-lim-AS'lur, HABL 1035, R. 12. JADD 

25* 



196 



Knut Tallqvist, 



15, 3 (B. C. 672). 41, 4 (B. C. 671). 44, 4 
(B. C. 670). 83, 2, 6 (III R 50, no. 2. B. C. 
679). 84, 2, 6 (B. C. 679). 1 13, 2 (B. C. 680). 
124, 2 (B. C. 674). 126, 4 (B. C.674). 168,6. 
186, 5 (B. C. 679). 227, 5. 421, R. 2 (B. C. 
670). 445, R. 4. [815, II, 4.] 986, R. II, 4. 
K. 9212, in letter, ^rakbu, J ADD 151, 
R. g (III R 50, no. I, 16. Ep. Y). sukkallu, 
J ADD 815, R. II, 7. ^sukkallu dannu, 
JADD 433, R. s. 444, R- [«^] (B. C 660?). 
470, R. ,0 (B. C. 663?). Haknu, JADD 
630, 11. Epon., B. C. 659(?), IIIR i, VI, 21; 
JADD 233, R. 18. 
f. of Ahir-reWsi, JADD 88, 3 (IIIR 47, 3b. 
Ep.W). 
2. Si-lim-'^Hi, JADD 99, 5 (B. C. 670). 

Si-lim-ilu (cf. Si-lim-Am^ BE IX, X) 

JADD 44, R. / (B. C. 670). 618, 6, 13 (Ep. T). 
617, K.S. K. 241, IX, 43, spec. BM. 103 391, 13 
(CT 33:18). * rab ki-sir mar larri, JADD 
857, 1, 36. ^la eli ki-sa-te, B. C. 700, JADD 
112, R. 4. ^ian£tl,JADD 245, R. 7. 

Si-llm-8i(^/?), JADD 89, R. E. / (B. C. 683). 

Si-lim-Samas "Grace of Shamash" 
^'rad ki-^ir, B. C. 674, JADD 70, 1. 

'Si-li-in-ni 

Bu. 89-4-26, 4. 

^Siliiku = SeXeuKoc; 

1. Si-il-lu-uk CT IV, 29, 13 d. 

2. Si-lu-ku, Oppert, Doc. jur. pp. 303, 310 

(KB IV, p. 316). Rm. IV, 97, 27. ZAVII, 

p. 331- 

3. Si-lu-uk-k7i, s. of An-ti--ku-us, V R 66, II 25; 

f. of An-ti- -ku-us , Sar '* Ma-ak-ka-du- 
na-a-a, lar Babili, V R 66, II 2. 
SImanaia "Born in the month of Siwan" 
i-rai^LIBIT-a-a, K. 1535 (TRep. 277, G). 
s. of Nabu-ballit, cousin of Aiur-ndid, 
^'^angu ianu, HABL 577, 14. 
*Simbar-SIpak (Cass.) 

King of Babylonia, circ. B. C. 1042— 1025 
(Dynasty E), s. of Ertba-Sin : 

1. Si-im-bar-h-pak y iar Babili, Simb.: Lay. 

53, 38 (i2th year); Nai.: VR 60, 1, 13 (KB 
III, I, p. 176). 

2. Sim-bar-li-i-pak , s. of Eriba-Sin, Chron. 

K3, 12. 



3. Sim-bar-h[-pak], King-list A, III e, reigned 

for 18 years. 

4. Sim-bar-H-pak, V R 44, 24 a, renders Li-dan- 

Marduk. 
s. of Eriba-Sin, sab pali Dafniq-iluiu\ 

Chron. A, V 2 (KB II, p. 272), reigned 

for 17 years. 
*Si-im-bu-ru (El., cf Sibir and Simbar-Stpak) 
''nagiru la '""^Elamti, Abp. K. 2674, 4 = 

III R 7,y, 45 a. 
Si-im-si-ma"n[u], JADD 672, 4. 
*8i-im-ti-si-il-ha-ak 

f. o{ Kudur-Mabuk, ancient king ofLarsa, 
I R 2, no. Ill, 5 (CT XXI, pi. 33. KB III, i, 
p. 92. SAK p. 210). 
Sl-in . . . ., JADD 830, e. 

Sin-ab-usur "Sin, protect the father!" (for 
NBa. texts, see TNB) 
'^ XXX- AD-PAP,] ADD 237, R. 6 (B. C. 665 ?). 

*^.^^, JADD 353, R.'. 
%\n'2L\s-m\i?i[^XXX-SES-eri-ba) 

s. of Ra-fias, ^riqqu ia '^GAL, Sarg. St. 

IV 16. — KB IV, p. 162. 

Sin-aheriba (Bi. n^is^nSD, nnnso, Ar. a^nxriSD and 
at-|«n3© APO, Herod. Savaxdpipoc;, LXX 
SevvaxiipiiJ.; Delitzsch, Miscellen I, 
p. i89f., Ungnad, ZDMG62, p. 72iff., 
TORCZYNER, WZKM 24, p. 427 fif.) 
King of Assyria, B. C. 705 — 681, s. of 6"^^- 
gon and Naqia {Zakatii), f. of Alur-aJi- 
iddin, Ahir-nadin-ium, Asur-midetiq, 

Arad-Belit, Nergal-MU and /SAD- 

i-iuQ) (JADD 804), father-in-law of Su- 
sanqw. 

1. ^'t^XXX-PAP.ME-SU, s. of Sarrukin; f. of 

Aiur-a1}-iddin, gf oi Asur-bdn-aplu and 
Samal-lum-ukin, lar *""*AUrir, Shmk. 
S*, 10; f. of Ahir-etil-ilani-kln-aplu, lar 
kiUati iar '"^'AHffr, Esarh. KAHI I, 54, 2. 

2. '^XXX-PAPP^-eri-ba, iar ^'^^AUrir, Abp.: 

A, IIIR 21, V 58; Ann. IV 126. K. 6109. 
s. of Sarrukin, descend, of Bel-bdni, f. of 
Alur-ah-iddin, sarru rabu L dannu I. 
kiUati }. '"'"^AUur, Esarh. Neg. 3. 

3. XXX-PAPP'-SU, HABL 43, 7, 19, 27. 199, s- 

730,1. JADD 854, 10, his kisir eUu named. 
iar '""'AHur, Senn.: KAHII, 48, 2: epls 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



197 



salajn ^Ahir u Hani rabati. As Epon. 
B. C. 687, JADD 43, L. E. 1; Ur '""'AHiir, 
JADD 100, R. 7. 218, B. E. 1. 624, R. 15. 
s, of Sarrukin, f. of Asur-ajt-iddin , Lay. 
83, C. Ur '"^^A^Mr, Esarh.: I R 48, no. 3 ; 
f. of Alur-etil-ilani-kln-aplut ^ar kiHati 
Sar »'"^AHur, Esarh.: KAHI I, 53, 2. 
f of /NadQ)-i-tu . . ., Mr '""^AHur, JADD 
804, 5. 
4. ^XXX-PAPPi-SU, HABL 196, 2. 197, 2. 
198, 2. 216, 9, as mar ^arri rabu. 442, R. 2. 
454, 7. 731, 2, JADD 253,7, his ^mukilapati 
named. 255,7. 853, 6,his/fe/«r^-^-^?'-Sm.i893. 
82-5-22, 108. 83-1-18,231. IIR69, no. 6, 11: 
\ina kussi ittusib]. Senn.: Bav. IIIR 14, 12. 
a-la-rid kal mal-ki, Senn.: Kui.: IIIR 13, 
4, 20. lar "'"^Arsur, JADD 230, R. 19 (B. C. 
684). 447, R. u, his 23 'h year = B. C. 683). 
645, R. 3, his zinniiit ekalli ■fNa-ki--a. 
Senn.: Bav. IIIR 14, 20; KAHI I, 50, his 
zinniUt ekalli -^ Tahnetuin-larrat\ Lay. 
75, E; IR 7, J, 2; KK. 1356, 1: epis salam 
'^A^ur u Hani rabuti. 2673, 5 (III R 4, no. 2 ; 
KB I, p. 10). Esarh.: A, I R 45, II 56 (KB II, 
p. 130). Mrru dannu lar kiUafi sar 
'""^Ashlr, Senn.: Lay. 75, A. }ar kiUati, 
JADD 89, R. 2 (B. C. 683). Mr kiUati 
iar "'"^Ashlr, IIIR 55, 11b. Senn.: IR 6, 
8, B; 7, H I, I I (KB II, p. 114); IIIR 4, 
34, a; KAHI I (/piS salam '^Asur u Hani 
rabuti), 43. 44. 45. 47. 49. 72. 73. 74; Lay. 
81, C; VS I, 75 cpis salam etc. 'j6. sarru 
rabu sarru dannu sar kislati iar 
'""^Ashlr, Senn.: IR 7, D, E; K. 1635, 1; 
KAHI I, 46, 4; Lay. 82, B, C. sarru rabu 
Mr kiUatisar "'"*AUur dandannu etilkal 
malkT, Lay. 75, D; IR 6, no. 8, A. Epon. 
B. C. 687, IIIR I, V 37; JADD 125, R. a; 
Mrrti, Canon B, VI e; sar '"''^Ashlr, Ca- 
non D, IV 15; JADD 212, L.E. 2. 317; R- 7- 
335, L. E. 3. 
s. of Sarrukin, f. of Asurahiddin, Mr 
"•"*AsMr, Esarh.: Lay. 19, i, e; IR 48, 
no. 2; Mr kiHati Mr '""^AsMr, Esarh.: 
KAHI I, 52, 1; VS I, 78, R. 15: zer Mr- 
ruti ddru sa '^EN-ba-ni mar A-da-si; 
gf oi AMrbanaplu, Abp.: L-*, 1 2; ggf. of 
No. I. 



Sin-Mr-iSkun, Mrru rata iarru dannu 
Mr kiHati Mr "'"'AHiir, SshL: KAHI I, 
56,4. 
f of AMr-al}-iddin, Mrru rabn Mrru 
dannu Mr kiUati Mr '""'AHur, Esarh.: 
KAHI I, 55, 4; gf. of AMrbanaplu, Mr 
^-'AUiir, Abp.: DT. 40, IV es (IV R 63); 
JADD 648, 3; III R 34, 51, b; 36, 42, a. IV R 
60*, 30, b ; 6t„ IV, 65. V R 1 8, as, a; 52, 24, c. 
Ann. 1 25. IV 71, 126. X 53. K. 3062. Mrni 
damiu Mr kiHati Mr '""^AHur, Abp.: 
Li, 7. Mr kiHati Mr """'AHur, Abp.: 
B, III R 27, 5. II R 36, 16, e. Ill R 38, 8, a. 

IV R 53, IV 40. Mrru rabu Mrru dannu 
Mr kiHati Mr '""^AHur, Abp.: We. 
Misc. pi. 7, 7. 

5. '^XXX-PAP-Sl/, king of Babylon, King- 

list A, IV 12 (palu ha-bi rabl), 19. 

6. ''XXX-SES^'-eri-ba, K. 3071. 

7. ^XXX-SESP^-SU, Chron. B, II, 24, 26, 86. Ill, 

9, 35. K. 6177. Mr '""^AHur, Chron. B, 
III, 34. Mr '""'AHur aMrid kal malki, 
Senn.: Bav. Ill R 14, is. Mrru rabu Mrru 
dannu Mr kiHati Mr '""^AHur Mr kib- 
rat irbittitn, Senn.: Bav., 3. 

s. of Sarrukin, i. of AMr-ah-iddin, gf of 
AMrbanaplu and SamaHumukin; Mrru 
rabu Mrru dannu Mr kiHati Mr 
"'"*AHUr, Shmk.: Cyl. 21 (KB III, pt. i, 
p. 196). 

f of AMr-ah-iddin, gf of Asurbanaplw, 
Mr "'^^AHflr, Abp.: A, IIIR 17, 1 25; 21, 

V 7; 26, X, 33. Mr kiHati Mr "'°*AHur, 
Abp.: S^, 22. Mrru rabu Mrru dannu 
Mr kiHati Mr '""^AHur, Abp.: 86918 
(CT IX, 6), 9. IIIR 16, no. 5, 6. VR62, 
no. I, 7. L2, 7. Pi, 6. P2, 9. S3, 33. 

f of AMr-nadin-Mm, Chron. B, II so. 

8. '^EN .ZU-PAP.ME-eri-ba, Mr '""*AHilr, 

Senn.: VS I, 74, 2. 

9. dEN.ZU-PAPP^-SU, as Epon. B. C. 687, 

IIIR I, V37. 
10. '^EN.ZU-SES^^-eri-ba; aMrid kal malki, 
Senn.: Ki. VI 89. Mr '""*AHiir, Senn.: 
Bell. 42. Ki. VII 76, 78. Rassam 68. K.3071, 
R. 8. 56-9-9, 138 (IIIR 3, no. 13). 56-9-9, 
147, dupl. of last. IR7, Ca, G. niR2, 



198 



Knut Tallqvist. 



II. 



12. 



13- 



XVII 41, cf. 1. 61. Ur kiBati Ur '""'AHur, 
JADD 620, 1. Senn.: Ki. V 48. IIIR 16, 
no. 3, 1. }arru rabti ^arru dannu lar 
^"^AHur, Senn.: Bell. 2. sarru rabu larru 
dannu iar kiHati }ar '""^AHur lar kib- 
rat irbitti, Senn.: Co. i (IR 43); Ki. I 1, 
Kui. Ii; Tay. Ii; IR7, F, 1. 

'^EN.ZU-SES-SU, Urkirsati iar '""'AHur, 

■ JADD 645, 2. 

^QAR-PAP^'-eri-ba, mar larri raba id 
Sarrukln, K. 2169, R. 12. 

Sinalierlba, }ar "'"*Assilr, founder of the 
temple of Za-gd-gd in the city of Assur, 
MDOG 44, p. 29. 

f. of Aiur-aJi-iddin\ iar killati iar 
'"^^AShlr, MDOG 26, p. 21. 
Sin-ah-iddin "Sin has given a brother" (for 
OBa. and NBa. texts, see RPN, TNB) 

1. ^''^XXX-PAP-AS,BM. 103392, 10 (CT XXXIII, 

19). JADD 142, R.^ (B. C. 684). 589, R.4. 
A.BA, JADD 349, L. E. / (Ep. Q). 

2. ''XXX-PAP-SE-na,JADD2S6, 1 (B.C. 676). 

3. ''XXX-SES-SE-na, HABL 447, 5. 
Sin-ah-subsi "Sin, call a brother into beingl" 

^ (Ba.) 

'^XXX-SES-}7d-}t, 82-5-22, 123. 
Sin-ah-usur "Sin, protect the brother!" 

XXX-PAP-PAP, JADD 194. R. ^ (B. C. 677). 
Sarg.: VIII"', 132. 
*Si-na-in-nl {c{.Si-m-eH-fnCBS, 4572, CPN p. 125) 

JADD 446, 9, slave sold (Ep. Q). 
Si-in-alik-pani(.?Z>t/'-5/), or Si-in-du-H 

JADD 247, 1, sold. 
Sin-apal..., VR44, 25, d, renders '^ LUG AL- 
UM U-DUMU. 
Sin-apal-iddin "Sin has given a son" (for 
Cass, and NBa. texts, see BE XV, XVII, 
TNB) 

1. '^XXX-A-SE-na, JADD 384, e, R. 2. 

2. ''XXX-TUR.US-SE-na, f of Muiallmi, 

VS I, 35, 23 (KB IV, p. 96). 
Sln.apaI-iqisa('^-0'X- PUR. US-BA-ia) " S i n h a s 

presented a son" 
Imb.: BM9ioi5,R.i8. — King, BBS, p. no, 

pi. CVI. 
f. oUddin-'^NIN. IB, Mna.: PSBA XIX(i897), 

p. 71, 1- 3. 



Sin-apal-usur(''^XY'-^-P./4/') "Sin, protect 

the son!" 
''rab kisir, JADD 387, R. 9 (B. C 651?). 
Sin-asarid "Sin is the first in place" (cf OBa. 

^EN.ZU-a-ia-ri-id RPN) 

1. ^'^^XXX-MAS, JADD 224, R. 1. 478, 4. 701, 4 

(B. C. 6jy). ^saliu {dannu ia mar }arri), 
B. C. 671—663, JADD 60, R. /. 377, R. .. 

470, R. 22. 

2. '^XXX-SAG.KAL, Aai.: BM. 103215, R. 4 

(King, BBS p. 100, pi. 17). In Bit-Sin- 
aiarid, Neb. I: CT IX, pi. 4, 2a (KB III, i, 
p. 172). OBI 150 (VS I, 58), 1 2, 4. 
Sin-balatsu-iqbi "Sin has'^ announced his life" 

1. XXX-TI-su-E, kalii, JADD 851, III, 3. 

2. <^XXX-TI-su-iq-bi, HABL 473, 6. 

3. ''XXX-TIN-su-iq-bi, HABL 426, 7. 839,18. 

1 106, R. 6. 
Sin-ban-ahiia "Sin is creator of my bro.- 
ther" 
''XXX-KAK-SES-u-a, HABL 1 106, 19. 
Sin-bar-hl-ili(^'\ or Sin-rim-ildni 

k. 5380. 

f. of Sin-iddin, HABL 1000, is (WSml. II, 
P- 30). 
Sin-bel-ahesu "Sin is lord of his brothers" 
(cf OBa. Sin-be-el-l'li RPN) 
XXX-EN-PAP.ME-iu, HABL 974, s. 
Sin-be[l-ki]t-tl (cf Samas-bel-kit-ti BE XIV) 

f oi Bau-a^-iddina, Imb.: BM.91015, R. as. 
— King, BBS, p. no, pi. CVI. 
Sin-bel-sumati "Sin is lord of the sons" (cf. 
OBa. Sin-be-el-ab-li RPN) 
XXX-EN-MUP\ JADD 858, 1 1. >^sa bit 
beli, JADD 857, II, 6. 
Sin-bel-usur "Sin, protect the lord!" (cf Sin- 
bel-u-sur TNB) 
XXX-EN-PAP, JADD 216, 2. 219, R. 5. 
''rab ki-sir, B. C. 682, JADD 276, R. 4. 
^rab ki-sir sa mati, B. C. 670, JADD 625, 
R. .y. 
Sin-da-b[i-ib.?], 83-1-18, 695, IV, 21, spec. 
^\x^'<i^2:\^m{^XXX-DLKUU), "Sin is judge" 
s. of Ha-ma-si-ia, VS I, 102, 5. 
f oiBel-nasir, Kandal.: VS V, 5, 5. — KB IV, 

p. 172. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



199 



Sin-dini-epus "Sin has maintained my cause" 

'^XXX-di-ni-KAK-ul HABL 291, R.b. 
Sin-du-la . . . ., 83-1 -18, 695, IV, 26, cf. Johns, ADD 

III, p. XV. 
*Si-in-du-siY?), JADD 247, 1, slave sold. 
Sin(£'A^.Z^)-dul-lum-ma, HABL 607, 7. 
Sin-duri "Sin is my wall" 

1. ''XXX-BAD, HABL 1016, 5 (WSml. II, 

p. 40). K. 1941, time ofSargonll. 80-7-19, 
45, writer to king, 83-1- 18, 695, IV, 21, 
spec. 

2. ^XXX-du-ri, HABL 1016, R. 5, s (var.). 
Sin-dur-usur "Sin, protect the wall!" 

'^xxx-B Ad-pap, habl 222, 17. 

Sin-e-pi-ri "Sin supports" (cf. Sin-e-pi-rwn 

BE XV) 
f. of Eulmas-dmanni, Imb.: BM. 91015, 12, 22, 

R. 26. — King, BBS, p. 109 f., pi. CVI. 
Sin-eres "Sin has planted" (cf.OBa. Sin-e-ri-ii 

RPN, Cass. Sifi-PIN-n BE XVII, i) 

1. XXX-KAM-el Hrrihi, JADD 742, R. 29. 

2. XXX-PIN-ei, JADD 947, R. 7. ''nuhatim- 

mu, JADB 3, III, 7. 
s, of Nusku-iliia, JADB 3, IV, 9. 

3. ''XXX-PIN-e{,]MyD 643, c. K. 3787 (B. C. 

710; KB IV, p. 166). 
Sin-erlba (cf. OBa. and NBa. Sin-e-ri-ibleri-ba- 
am\e-ri-ba-am\i-ri-ba{-an^ Dilbat, RPN, 
TNB) 

1. "^XXX-eri-ba, K. 13191. 

2. ^'XXX-SU, JADD 855, 2. MVG VIII, p. 1 1 1,.^ 
' (Ep. P). 

Sln('^^A^.Z^)-ga-SHd "Sin is lofty "(?) 

Ancient king of Erech, IR 3, no. VIII, i, 1; 
2, 1, LUGAL-UNUG-^"-GA (KB III, i, 
p. 82. SAK p. 220). IV R 35, no. 3, 5 
(CT XXI, pi. 15. KB III, I, p. 84. SAK 
p. 222). CT XXI, pi. 13, 5. K. 7855, 'sar 
Uruk iar Amnanum. 

Sin-ibni "Sin has created" (for OBa. and NBa. 
texts, see RPN, TNB) 

1. ^XXX-ib-7ii, HABL 753, R. 2. Rm. 961. 

82-5-22, 165. 

2. ^ XXX-ib-nu, hiuhatimmu, Sarg. St, II, 16 

(KB IV, p. 160). 

3. '^XXX-ib-tii,YK 44, 13d, rtndtrs^SES.KI- 

u-tu. 
No. I. 



JADD 186, 
''muiarkis, 



4. '^SE^.KI-ib-ni, HABL 974, e. 

5. XXX-KAKQ), HABL 523, 1. 

Sin-iddin "Sin has given" (for NBa. texts, 
see TNB) 

i.'^XXX-A^, A , of Til-NINJB,KC. 

742 (?), JADD 75, R.,,. 

2. '^XXX-MU, s. of Sin-bar-hi-ilani, HABL 

1000, 18. 

3. '^XXX-SE-na, HABL 414, R. 2. 516, R. is. 

759,4. 963, R. 3. K. 1 1 59. 

Sin('^^A^.Z^).i.din-na-am "Sin has given" 
(OBa.) 
King of Larsa, king of Sumer and Accad, 
IR 3, no. IX, 4 (CT XXI, pi. 30, 7. SAK 
p.2io), Q{Ga-es'^\\^ 5, no.XX,i (KB III, i, 
p. 92. SAK p. 210). IV R 36, no. 2, e, 21 
(SAK p. 208). BA I, p. 305, I, 1, II, 12 
(KB III, I, p. 90. SAK p. 208). 

SIn-ik-ka-sa, 83-1- 18, 695, IV, 19, spec. 

Sin-ili[a "Sin is my god" (cf. OBa. Sin-ilum 
RPN, NBa. Sin-iliW TNB) 
{f)XXX-AN.a-a, HABL 528, 2. 
R. a (B. C. 674). 1036, IV, 4. 
JADD 105, R. 8 (Ep. Z). 

Siniq-lstar, see Sinqi-Istar. 

Sin-itti(^z>a "Sin is with me" 
JADD 244, R. 12. 

Sin-kabti-ilani "Sin is the most mighty of 
the gods" (Ba.) 

1. ''XXX-BE-ANP', s. oiKa-an-di, Ukin Bit- 

»t Pir -d Amurru, Mae.: OBI, 149, 1, 3. 

2. '^ XXX-k{ab-ti\-ANP\ s. of Samal-sum-liHr^ 

gs. oi Ku-dur-ri, ^^BI.LUB, Mshz.: BM. 

104404, 11,1. — King, BBS, p. 81, pi. 13. 

Sln-karabi-isme "Sin has heard my prayer" 

I. '^XXX-GAZ.GAZ-a-me, in later Bab. texts 

(Neb. 136, 10. 137, iG. 141, 15. 161, c), see 

TNB. 
f. of Nergal-asarid, Shmk.: CT X, pi. 7, 49. 
^XXX-GAZ.GAZ-iUni, Neb. 420,20. 
''XXX-GAZ.GAZ-SE.GA, in later Bab. 

texts, see TNB. 
'^XXX-GAZ. GAZ-U-me, Nabd. 508, 20. 
'^XXX-GAZ. GAZ-U-me, Neb. 424 *. 

6. '^ XXX-ka-ra-bi-i-si-me, Nabd. 534, 24. 

7. '^XXX-ka-ra-bi-i-Um-me, Nabd. 1032, 22. 

8. <^XXX'ka-ra-bi-i-U-mu, Cyr. L. 16, 3. 



200 



Knut Tallqvist. 



9. '^XXX-ka-ra-bi-is-me, Nerigl. 2, le. Camb. L. 
18, 12. 

10. '^ XXX-ka-rab-U-me, f. oiUwri-banh Merod. 

II, BI. St. V, 12 (KB III, I, p. 192). 

11. ''XXX-KAR-ba-i-H-me, Nabd. 648, 8. 
12- XXX-KAR-bi-ei-me, BE XVII, pt. i. 

13. '^XXX-KAR-bi-iUne, see BE XIV, p. 22, 

pi. 4, 23. 

14. ^XXX-KAR-bi-ii-me, BE XV (95, *) 
Sin-ken-usur "Sin protect the faithful one!" 

XXX-DU-PAP, '^mutir prai, HABL598,3,ii. 
Sin-ku-sur-a-ni "Sin, preserve me!" 

JADD 628, 1 (Ep. P). 
SIn-li-'-i-kul-la-ti "Sin is almighty" 

V R 44, ud, renders '^SES.KI-ID.GAL- 
KAK.A.BL 
Sin-liqi-unnini"Sin, accept my sighing!" (OBa.) 

1. '^XXX-li-ki-un-fti-ni, Sm. 669, R. 6 (NE p. 92), 

writer or author of the Gilgamesh-Epos. 

2. '^ XXX-li-ki-un-nin-ni, K. 97 1 7, 10 (NE p. 90), 

same person. 
Sin-lisir (abbrev., for NBa. texts, see TNB) 
''XXX-SI.DI, f. oiBa-bi-la-a-a, Mna.: I R 66, 
II, 8, III R 43, II, 2. — KB IV, pp.66, 68. 
King, BBS, pp. 44, 99. 
*Si-in-lis(.?^tfw)-8i-pu 

''rab "'lialsi, Sarg. Ann. 279. 
Sin-ma-gir "Sin is favorable" (for OBa. texts, 
see TNB) Abp.: Ann. VII, 48 (?V R 7. 
KB II, p. 212). Cf. n. 1. Bit-'"Sin-magir. 
Sin-mat-ibni {XXX-KUR{})-KAK) 

^'miliatimmu, B. C. 667, JADD 27, R. t. 
Sin-mu....,JADD47i,i8, B.E.i. Aai.: BM. 90940, 7 

(King, BBS, p. 82, pi. 14). 
Sin-muballit "Sin quickens" (OBa.) 

s. oi Abil-Sin, king of Babylon (Dyn. A: 5): 

1. '^ XXX-mu-bal-lit, Chron. A, [IV 4]. King- 

list B, 5. 

2. '^EN.ZU'mu-ba-li\li-it, iarru, T-D LC. 
Sin-MU-KAB(?) 

HABL 964, R. 6. 
Sin-mu-sal-lim "Sin preserves" (cf. OBa. Sin- 

mu-M-lim) 
Epon.B.C,747 (?), cf. Sin-Sallimanni,]AT>D 6y, 

L. E. i(?). 
s. oiBu-[ru-^a], Nku.: Lo. 102 (90 83 5), VI 15. 

— KBIV,p.90.KiNG,BBS,p.58,pl.LXXIX. 



Sin-nadin-ahe "Sin is giver of brothers" (for 
NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. ''XXX-SE-PAPfi, 83-1-18, 69s, IV, 18, spec. 

2. '^XXX-SE-na-PAP^\]hT>D i\%, R. 7 (B.C. 

Sin-nadin*ahu "Sin gives a brother" (for Cass, 
and NBa. texts, see BE XV, IX) 
XXX-SE-PAP, JADD 262, e. 
Sin-nadin-aplu "Sin gives a son" {ci.'Sin-na- 
din-ap-lhn BE XVII, 1) 

1. XXX- As- A, JADD 262, 7. 

2. '^XXX-SE-na-A, s. of Aiur-ah-iddifi (Esar- 

haddon), K. 195, 7 (KGAS 107). 

3. '^XXX-SE-na-TUR. US, V R 44, 52 d, ren- 

ders '^A.KU-SAG.AL.GI. 
s. oi Ahtr-af}-iddm (Esarhaddon), K. 195,2 
(KGAS 107). 
Sin-na'id "Sin is exalted" (cf. OBa. Sin-na-id 
RPN) 
''XYX-/,HABL 151, 2. JADB i,I,i2. JADD68, 
L. E. 4 (B. C 645). 195, 1 (B. C. 730). 297, 
R. 6 (Ep. I). 311, R. E. / (Ep. S). 464, 9. 
509, R. s. 548, R. 3. 864, 3. ^hasanu }a 
''^AUur, HABL 150, 8. 812, 2. ^rab-kisir, 
JADD 236, R.7. 
f. of Sansuru, JADD 22, 5 (III R 47, 5c). 
Sin-nasir "Sin is a protector" (for OBa. and 
NBa. texts, see RPN, TNB) 

1. EN.ZU'PAP, ^Da-ra-ta-a-a, HABL 222,2. 

2. '^XXX-PAP'ir, JADD 285, R. ^ (B. C.686). 

htagiru, B. C. 686, JADD 285, R. 7. 
%\x\if XXX)-n\-\2L (hypocor., cf OBa. Sin-ni-i, Sin- 
ni-ia RPN), BM 103395 (CT 33, pi. 15). 
*Sin(XXYj-na-tan (WSem.) 

JADD 578, R. 10. Si-?ia-tan, JADD 237,1,4,10 
(B. C. 655?). Cf. Si-na ..... JADD 261, 4. 
Sin-pirhi-ukin "Sin has established an off- 
spring" 
'^XXX-pir-hi-DU-in, HABL l, 7. 
Slnqate-il-epu8 {} XXX-in-qa-te-AN-KAK) 

VS I, 91, 26. 
Sin-qi (abbrev., cf }Si-in-ni-gi-ia Camb. 1 1, 3). 

s. of Km-abua, JADD 311, L. E. ^ (Ep.S). 
Sin-qi-Asur (probably abbrev.) 

s. oi Abi-tabu, Louvre, AO 2221, R. i* (B. C 
656(.^); OLZ VI, col. 199). 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



20 1 



Sinqi-lstar (probably abbrev.) 

1. Si-in-ki-XV, ^irn}u, ] ADD 742,6,18. 743, R. 5 

2. Si-in-qi-XV, PSBA XXX (1908), p. in, ,4; 

p. i\2, 13 (B. C. 681). 

3. Si-niq-XV, J ADD no, 3, R. 2, 4. 

4. Sin-qi-Istar, Louvre AG 2221, 5, 7, 13 (B.C. 

656(?); OLZ VI(i903), col. 198). 
fSin-qi-lstar(XF) 

JADD 76, 4, lady to whom /sakinte assig- 
ned a slave for life, B. C. 652(?), cf KB IV, 
p. 146 f. 
'Si-ln-qi-sa-a-mur "See her needr(?) 

mar at ""^Arbaili, a prophetess, IV R 61, 9 b. 
Sin-ra-bi "Sin is great" (OBa., cf. RPN) 

VR44, 57d, renders '^SES.KI-GU.LA. 
Sin-ra-ma . . . . , 83-1-18, 695, IV, 25, cf. Johns, 

ADD III, p. XV. 
Sin-rimanni "Sin, be merciful to me!" 

1. '^XXX-ri-man-ni, JADD 506, E. 3. 

2. '^XXX-rtml-a-ni], JADD 172, R. 7 (B. C. 670). 

3. '^XXX-rtma-ni, JADD 47, 3 (B. C. 683). 
Sln(''^i\^.Z^).ri-is-a-bi 

Cass, tablet, PSBA 1907, Nov. pi. He. 



Sin-sa-Ia. 



83-1-18, 695, IV, 22, cf. Johns, 



ADD III, p. XV. 
Sin-salulu... 

'^XyZ"-^A^+P^...,83-i-i8,69S,IV,25,spec. 
(.? cf. JADD III, p. XV). 
Sin-sa-su . . . ., JADD 288, R. s. 
Sin-sa-du-nu "Sin is our mountain" (for OBa. 
and NBa. texts, see RPN, TNB) 
f. of Marduk-zer-ibni, Shmk.: CT X, pi. 7, 46. 
— King, BBS, p. 75. 
Sin-salllmanni "Sin, keep me safe!" 

1. '^XXX-DI-an-7ii, Epon. B. C. 747, Canon A, 

IV 22; ^a "'"*Rasappa, Canon E+8 1-2-4, 
187, R. [31]. 

2. ''XYX-irt/-/m-^-«/, Epon. B. C. 747, IIR69, 

no. 3, 7b, CanonB, V2; C, II27. JADD 412, 
L. E. 1; ^sakin '""■^ Ra-sa-pi, JADD 412, 
L. E. u 

3. '^XXX-ial-litn-an-ni, Epon. B. C. 747, Canon 

D, III 7. 
Sin-sar-ahesu "Sin is king of his brothers" 

1. ^XXX-MAN-PAPP^-}u,]ADD 4S,i (Ep.T). 

2. XXX-MAN-'iPAP^^-hi, JADD n25, 111,8. 

No. I. 



SIn-sar-lbni "Sin has created the king" (for 
NBa. texts, see TNB) 
^''^XXX'MAN-KAK, JADD 754, 9. K. 102, 
R. 2 (B. C. 649 ?) f^U-ut-rei, JADD 649, n, 
Hakin ''^^E, 650, 17. 807, 12. K. 6223, 9 
(WAF II, p. 5), time of Ashur-etil-ilanu 

Sin-sar-ilani "Sin is king of the gods" 

1. ^XXX-LUGAL-ANP\ JADD 261, R. «, his 

iallu. 81-7-29, 151. 

2. ''XXX-MAN-ANP',]ADD 631, 1 (B. C.680). 

857, II, 38. K." 13099. 
Sin-sar-iskun "Sin has established the king" 
The last Assyrian king, B, C. 614—606, 
Sarakos of the Greeks. Inscriptions are 
KAHI, I, 56, K. 1662, publ. by Schrader, 
Ber. KSGW 1880, p. 33 ff., transl. KB II, 
p. 271. Duplicates of this are KK. 1663, 
1664, 8540, 8541, DT 64, 80-7-19, 13 and 
81-7-27, 8. 

1. ''XXX-LUGAL-GAR, VS VI, 2, 17 (KB IV, 

p. 174; 2^ year). 

2. dxXX-LUGAL-GAR-un, K. [1662] (IR 8, 

no. 6, 2. KB II, p. 270), iar kiUati \}ar 
'""^^AVsur, DT 64]. ^ar '""'Ashlr, 82-7- 1 4, 2 1 
(EvETTS, Bab. Texte, p. 90; $^ year). 
94-6- n, 36,15 (ZA IX, p. 398; 7'^ year). — 
KB IV, pp. 174, 176. 
s. of AHir-ban-aplu, gs. of Aiur-ah-iddin, 
ggs. of Sinaheriba, gggs. of Sarriikm: 
^arru rabu larru [dannu Sar kiHati iar 
'"^^AHur], Ssi.: KAHI, I, 56, 1. 

3. '^XXX-MAN-GAR, s. of AHr-ban-aplu, 

ZA XI, p. 47. 
Sin-sar-usur "Sin, protect the kingl" (= Ar. 
ns-iDiW; cf TNB) 

1. '^XO''-Z^6^^Z-iMP,HABL974,R.5. 1 121,2. 

2. ''XXX-LUGAL-SES, HABL290, 4. 947, R.9. 

3. ''XXX-LUGAL-ii-sur, 82-5-22, 167. 

4. '^XXX-MAN-PAP, HABL 1002, R. 3. JADD 

324, R.E.. (Ill R 48,82b. B.C. 692). 325,7 
(Ep. A). 334, B. E. 3. 844 6. 93 1, R. 1- K. 392 
(B. C. 649?). As Epon A", JADD 325, 
L. E. 1. '^ardu la Nabu-iar-usur, JADD 
814, 12. ^arkfl, as Epon. A', JADD 414, 
R. E. 2. ''asu, Sm. 471 (cf 5). ''mukil 
apati, B.C. 67 1, JADD 41, B.E. /. '^mutir 
puti, JADD 3 18, R. >6 (III R 46, 37 b, Ep. A). 

26 



202 



Knut Tallqvist. 



''sanu M *»"'Lakiri, B.C. 670, J ADD 625, 3. 
^A.BA niati, as Epon. A, JADD 623, R.ie. 
s. of Nikkal-iddina, Abp.: K. 1425. 

5. XXX-MAN-PAP, HABL 523, 2. JADD 69, 

R. 6 (B. C.692). 136, 2 (Ep. X). 334,3. 813,9. 
849, 1, 7. K. 7484. asu, JADD 851, II, 12. 
''belpihatlHifidan, as Epon. B, JADD 207, 
R. E. x^hnuftrpnti, B. C. 66t,Q), JADD 56, 
R. 5. '' J«;//?, B. C. 693 or 688, JADD 32, 2. 
'^A.BA matt, as Epon. A, JADD 3 1 8, R. is. 

VS I, 95, 23. 

s. of NabiMiasir, JADD 446, R. z^ (Ep.Q). 

6. XXX-MAN-u-zu-ur, as Epon. A", JADD 2, 

R. 2. 
Sin-sar-usurani(?) 

''XXX-LUGAL-PAP-a-ni, HABL 459,4. 
Sin-se-mi (P. 100, u) 

BM. 38646, I, 6 (King, BBS, p. 93, pi. 19). 

Sin-sul , HABL 1032, R. 11. 

Sin-sum-iddina "Sin has given a son" 

XXX-MU-SE-iia,]h\yi^ 194, R. 3 (B.C. 677). 
Sin-sum-lisir "Sin, may the son thrivel" 

1. '^XXX-MU-GIS, ^rab SAG of Ashur-etil- 

ilani (? or Tigl. IV, see WAF II p. 4f.), 
JADD 650, 7, 23. K. 6332, 10. 

2. ^'^^XXX-MU-SI.DI, same person, J ADD 649,7. 

807, 7. ^ar *""*AUur, king of Assyria, pro- 
bably B. C. 615, BE VIII, pt. I, 141, 14 
(ace). 

Sin-tab-ni (abbrev., cf. Sin-tabni-usur) 

f. oiMar-duk, Sarg. St. II 12. — KB IV, p. 160. 

Sin-tabni-usur "Sin, protect what thou hast 
created!" (cf TNB), governor of Ur 
during the rebellion of Sama§-sum-ukin 
(cf Johnston, Epist. litter., p. 148): 

1. '^XXX-tab-ni-SES, HABL 290, 1. 754, 4, 17 

(WSml. II, p. 55), 1028, R. 6,16 (WSml.II, 
p.5i).KK.5639. 13 128. 81-2-4, 112.83-1-18. 

135. 
s. of Nikkal-iddina, K. 4696, a dated in the 
month of Ab, B.C. [649.?]. 

2. [''XX\X-tab-ni-ti-sur, s. of Nikkal-iddina, 

K. 28 + K. 3960 (G. Smith, Hist. p. 185) 
Klauber, Sargon, no. 129. 
Sin-takiak (abbrev.) 

I. '^XXX-tak-lak, Epon. B. C.739, ^abarakku, 
IIIR I, IV, 30. 



2. '^XXX-tdk-lak, same person. Canon B, V, 10; 
JADD 1098, 1, 6. 
Sin-taqisa-liblut "Sin, thou hast presented 
(a son), may he livel" 
^XXX-ta-ki-la-lib-lut, VR 44, 53 d, renders 
'^A.KU-BA-TLLA. 
♦"Sin-iTesup-as (Hit.) 

s. of Zz-^rt:-«, Boghazkoi, MDOG35, p. 19 f 
Sin-uballit "Sin has called into life" (> Bi. 
tsinSD, Ar. t:bnK3D APO, LXX Sava- 
PaXXdr; cf Old-Ba. XXX-u-ba-al-li-iz-zu, 
T-D LC; for Cass, and NBa. texts, see 
BE XV, TNB) 

1. '^XXX-u-bal-lit, ''ardu }a ^sukkallu, HABL 

505. 

2. XXX-u-bal-lit, JADD 568, R. j. 

Sin-utaqqin 

'^XXX-LAL-in, hiuhatimmu,]KDT) 273, R. 9. 
Sin-za-qip "Sin upholds" 

83-1-18, 695, IV, 20, spec. XXX-za-qi-pi, 
JADD 246, R. ,4 (K-U, AR I, p. 67). 
Sin-zer-ibni "Sin has created posterity" 

1. <^XXX-KUL-ib-ni, ''^lazan "'Dfir-Rmi-Sin 

Btt-Sift-}eme, Neb. I Nippur, V 19. 

2. ''XXX-KUL-KAK,Halhi, B.C. 684, JADD 

I9,j-. 20,4 (IIIR 47,46a). 
Siparanu 

1. Si-pa-ra-nu, ^sabit ta}i-U-e, of Til- N IN. IB, 

B. C. 742, JADD 75, R. 9. 

2. Si-par-a-nu, B. C. 687, JADD 100, L. E. /. 

3. Si-ip-ra-a-nu, B. C. 692, JADD 69, R. 3. 

[276, 1]. 
8ip-pi-e (cf. TNB) 

f. of ^a-Nabn-hl, Kandal.: VS V, 5, 31. — 
KB IV, p. 172. 
*Si-ra-as-me 

"'"'Ba-bu-ra-a-a, Shamsh. V: III, 45 (IR 30. 
KB I, p. 182). 
*Si-ra-a-su 

"•"^Si-im-gu-ri-a-a, Shamsh. Ill, 56 (I R 30. 
KB I, p. 182). 
Si(G^«r?)-ru-na-a-a, Sa "' Il-nam . . . ., JADD 899^ 

1, 37. 
Si-si-i (hypocor., also in NBa, texts, see TNB; 
cf. Si-is-si, Si-is-si-ia, BE XIV, XV, Si- 
is-si VS VII, 1 55, 43, Si-iz-za-tum T-D LC) 
JADD 398, R. . (B. C. 664?). 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



203 



Sis-bi-ga-a-a-nu, HABL 774, 3. 
Si-ta-te (cf. Si-it-ta, BE XV) 

ma^mahi, JADD 869, III 3. 
Si-ti-nu, (cf. Se-ti-nu) 

He I pihati la "'"* te-ni, HABL 4^, g. 

*Si-ti-ir-ka-a-nu (cf. Ar. docket pno CIS II, 32, 
Stevenson, Contracts p. 131) 

JADD 255, 4, sold, time of Sargon II. 
Sua 

1. Su-u-a, mar "^Ni-nu-Ji, JADD 500, R. /. 

2. Su-u-a, l^azanu of Uastal, Shalm. Mon. II, 46 

(III R 8. KB I, p. 164). ^"^Gil-za-na-a-a, 
Shalm.: Ob. Epigr. I. — KB I, p. 150. — 
Cf. A-sa-a-u. 
Su-a-bu (= Sti-mu-a-di, q. v.), Chron. K^, R. u, 
Su-a-li-i 

He/ pihati, JADD 867, 10. 
Su-ba-su 

h-ab kari, JADD 890, 3 (ZA I, p. 426). 
*'Su-da-la-a (cf Si'-, Si-e-dala) 

JADD 284, 1, slave sold, B. C. 668. 
Su-ga-li-a (cf OBa. Su\Zji-ka-li-ia RPN) 
f. of A-Hr-ma-lik, Capp. G, 10, 7. 
f of E-na-zu-in, Capp. G, 3, 5. 
Su-ha-a-a "Native of Sukh" (cf. ^Su-ha-a-a 
We. Misc. pi. 5, IV, 10. ""^^ Su-ha-a-a, 
HABL 813, 13, "'"*Su-l}a-a-ia, Anp. Ann. 
Ill 34; Bi. 'inittjn; forNBa. texts, seeTNB) 
JADD 824, 9. VS I. 93, 24. 
Su-hi-ru 

JADD 412, R. 12 (III R 48, 29 a. B. C. 748). 
*Su-uh-ra-' (Iran. = Pe. Thukhra{hya\ Sus. Tuk- 
kurrd) 
i. of Umittand (Otanes), ^Par-sa-a-a, Dar, 
Beh. no (III R 40). 
^Suhuramu 

1. Su-hu-rani-mu, JADB 9, IV, 4. 

2. Su-hu-ra-mu-u, Hamkaru, B. C. 6^6, JADD 

330, R. 14. 
*Su-hur-gal-du (in Bit-'^Si^hur-Galdu), Neb. I: 

Nippur, Heading 9; III 3. 
Su-ka-a {d. Sukkaia) 

JADD 28, 8 (B. C. 686). 97, R. E. 1. 
Su-ka-a-a-ri(?), Sarg.: K. 1668 a, D 9 (WS pi. 45 a). 
Su-ki-nu, K. 4268, L. E. 2 (KGAS 48, cf. 36. 

R. 6). 

No. I. 



Sukkala, "Native of Sukku" 

1 . SUG-a-a, iaknu, JADD 207, R. 4 (III R 46,20 a. 

Ep. B). 

2. Suk-ka-a-a, JADD 78, 6, slave. 382, R. / 

(B. C. 716). K. 241, IX, 34, spec, ''ardu 
U ^BLLUB, JADD 247, R. ,.. */i/^r«, 
JADD 392, R. ,. '^BI. L UB, HABL 7G7, «. 
^'^narkabat larri, JADD 832, 9. 
s. of ^^ , JADD 925, R. 3. 

3. Suk-ki-a-a, JADD 761, 1. 

4. Suk-ku-a-a, JADD 9, 3 (B. C. 686). 204, R 4- 

(B. C. (£7). ^SAG, JADD 386, R. .2. 

5. Su-ku-a-a, JADD ^7, R. E. / (B. C.748?). 
^Suk-ki-i-tu (cf ^^ Blt-Suk-ki-i-tum BE X) 

JADD 741, 19. 
Su-la-a (hypocor.) 

JADD 296, R. 2. 81-2-4, 493- 
Su-la-a-a, "Native of the city of Sulu" 

HABL 447, R. 2, prob. a maimaht, (cf 
HABL 85 1, 11). K.241, IX, 30. ^bel pihati, 
JADD 853, II, 2. 
Su-li-ia (cf Su-la-a) 

Rm. i57,/6 (KB IV, p. 126), B. C. 679. 
Su-li-ll (cf. OBa. }Su{}yia-li-ia, RPN) 

JADD 824, 7(?). Adnir.IV.: IR 35, No. 3,25: 
^arruti la Su-li-li sa ultu ulla Alur ibbu 
simalu; according to Johns, Ancient 
Assyria, p. 102, identical with Sumu-la- 
ilu. KB I, p. 190. 
Su-lu...., K. 1015. 
*Su-lu-ma-al 

^n-aiMe-lid-da-a-a, Tigl.IV: Ann. 152 (IIIR 9); 
B. 45, 58 (II R 67. KB II, pp. 18. 20.30). 
Su-ma-a (hypocor.) 

HABL 168, R. 20 (WSml. II. p. 46). 
Su-ma-a-a/ja, perhaps "Native of '""^Su-mu" 
(IIIR 8,40; cf ''5«-w«-'-^«Senn.KingVIl96) 
JADD677, R. 6 (B.C. 713). 
s. of Nabu-ser-lisir, HABL 873, R. 1. 
*Su-me-e(-a) (cf. Zu-me-e) 

f oiHasardu, Melis.: Lo. 10 1 (90829), 15. — 
KB^IV, p. 58. King, BBS, p. 20, pi. XXIV. 
f. of Kur-za-bu, DEP VI, p. 44 u. 
Sumu-abi "Sumu is father" (OBa.) 
King of Babylon (Dyn. I: l): 

I. Su-a-bu, Chron. K*, R. w. 

26* 



204 



Knut Tallqvist. 



2. Su-mu-a-bi, King-list B, i. 

3. Su-mu-a-bu-um{bi-ini), RPN. 
Su-mu-la-llu "Truly, Sumu is god (OBa.) 

King-list B, 2 (Dyn. 1:2); written also Su- 
mu-li-el, see RPN. 
Su-na-a (hypocor.) 

mar bel pi^^ati, HABL 380, 12, prob. end of 
Sargon's reign. 
Su-na-a-a (cf. Su-ni-ia CBR I, 56, e; "^Su-ni-e, 
JADD 950, 11). 
JADD 329, 7 (Ep. K.) 
Su-nu . . . ., JADD 327, R. /^ (III R 46, 53d. Ep. N). 
Su-qa-a-a (cf. fSu-qa-{a-a){-)i-tum TNB) 

JADD 210, 5, f. of slave (Ep. W). 
*Su-ra-a (Ar., cf. i-ilT») 

JADD 286, 2(?). JADB 6, VII, 1. *r/« ^/«/, 

JADB 9, III, 9. 
s. of Samahqa-me, ^irrU% JADB 3, III, 10. 
*Su-ra-hal-di 

JADD 807, R. 18. 
*Su-ra-a-nu "Native of "^Suru 

VS I, 93, 28. 
Su-ra-ra-te 

JADD 491, R. 7 (B. C. 693); cf. 26, R. 3 
(B. C. 680). 
*Su-ur-hu (cf. Bi. n. pr. f. nnte?) 

niar "^ Ku{pur)-ra-a-a, JADD 500, R. 7. 

*Su-ur-ri (perhaps Iran., cf. Ar-ta-sur-ri BE X) 

f. of A-ip-par-ma\ la bel kusst, .succeeded 

Lubarna as ruler of Patin, B. C. 832, 

Shalm.III: Ob. 148, 1 51, 153. — KBI,p. 146. 

Su-sa-nu (perhaps = sisanu grasshopper) 

JADD 852, II, 3. 
Su-si-l (hypocor., cf. Bi. '^p'^D) 

JADD 342, R. 6. 622, 4, R. 8 (Ep. D). ''ka-sir, 
JADD 1141,^, (B.C. 709). 
Su-si-ja (cf. Su-si-i) 

JADD 41 5, R.7, oi^^Nappa^-hurasi,B.C.7ZA' 
f. of Iluma-lt, JADD 415, R. s. 
*Su-si-in-qu (Eg. S§nq, Bi. p»i», LXX Souca- 
Kiji, Manetho Setfdjyx^'^j Berlin ostra- 
kon from Thebes SecsoyXK;, see Stein- 
DORFF, BA I, p. 351, Ranke, Material, 
p. 34; cf. Susanqu). 
iar ""^^Pu-H-ru, Abp.A, IIIR 17, 1 102; Ann. 
VR I, 1 100. — KB 11, p. 162. 



Su-u-su (cf. Su-si-i) 

JADD 80, 4. MVG VIII, p. 1 1 1, .;» (Ep. P). 
SU'SU-u (cf. Su-si-i) 

f. of Urdt, JADD 320, R. 2. 
Su-\e{RibdU})-\\u 

f. of Nabu-belua, OLZ VI (1903), col. 199. 
Su-tl-e (without pers. determ.) A.BA larri 

f. of Ki-din-Sin CT 24, 46, XII 10. 
*Su(?)-tir-na (Iran.), Sa''\Mu-]sa-na-a, Sarg.AIIiB 
(cf. Ba. Sutarna). 

SabrI, see Sapri. 

Sa-bu-danilq(5'/6^)"Thewarrior(?)is friendly" 
JADD 412, 1 (III R 48, "no. i; B. C. 748). 
877, R. 1. 
Sa-bu-um, see Za-bu-unt. 
Sab(u)tanu " C a p t o r " (? cf. sa-bi-ta-ni-hi. V R 56, 55) 

1. Sab-ta-a-nu, JADD 134, 4 (B. C. 686). 

2. Sa-bu-ta-a-fiu, JADD 135, 1 (B. C. 685). 
Sa-du-' 

JADD 175, R. .0 (B. C. 676). 
Sa[adu "Hunter" (cf. Pa. «T2) 

Sa-a-a-di, ^rab naggari, B.C. 677, JADD 161, 

Sa-la-a-a, see Salla^a. 
Sa-la-a-ilu 

HABL 1 04 1, 6. JADD 221, L. E. , (Ep. W). 
Sa-la«mu (cf Salmu) 

HABL 1052, R. 5. 
Sa-li-a-a (hypocor.) 

ia lepa, JADD 872, 1. 
'Sa-li-en-tu 

JADD 308, 4, sold (Ep. Q). 
Salia[a (gent.) 

1. Sa-la-a-a, HABL 762, 6. Sa-/a-a{-a), Qd 

"^ Ki-it-pat-a-d) ^hazdnu }a "'"^Gisi/bundi, 
Sarg.: Ann. 102. VIIP'^, 64. 

2. Sa-al-la-a, HABL 540, u. 

3. Sa-la-a, s. of Mannu-i^dri, JADD 880, I 15. 

4. Sal-la-a-a, HABL 223, R. 1. 447, 2. K. 241, 
IX 28. ''rab biti, HABL 415, 3. 

5. *"^^ Sal-la-a-a, mar Ba-^i-a-ni '"''*Hat-ta-a-a, 

Anp. Ann. II 22. 

6. "'"*Sal-la-a-ia, Anp. Ann. II 22, var. 
Sal-li-ilu 

JADD 1 132, R. 12. 
Sal-lu.a-a-ha-an...(?), ^bel pi^dti, JADD 867, 8. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



205 



Salmu (abbrev.) 

1. Sa-al-mu, mar Hpri of Burna-Buriash, 
TA 7, 73, 80. ^tamkaru, TA 11, R. s. 

2. Sal-ma, s. of -fKar-ri-te, VS I, 103, //. 

3. Sal-mu, JADD 813, 5. VS I, 96, 23. 
Salmu-ahe (abbrev.) 

' I. A^(7-/M/'/^JADD35I, R.<5 (Ep.^F). 855,15. 
I'rakbu, JADD 207, R. 9 (Ep. B). 

2. ^NU-PAPPi, h^a ie/>a, JADD 373, 9, R. s. 

3. Sal-mu- PAPP\ JADD 163,2. 217,3,13. 
Salmu('^iV6^j-ma-lik "Salmu is counsellor" 

RM 103395,4 (CT 33, pi. 15) (Ep. -^Afnurru- 
ma-ilii). 
Salmu('W6^-w?^)-hl-nl 

JADD iioi, 10. 
Salmu-musetiq(.? ^KUS-L U) 

K. 9717, 5 (NE p. 90), author. 
Salmu-sar-iqbi 

1. ''NU-LUGAL-iqbi, ^..., JADD 60, 1. 

2. NU-MAN-E, JADD 844, R. 5. ^rab ki-sir, 

JADD 344, R. a. Epon. Q, JADD 165, R. 2. 
349, R, 19. 446, L. E. 1, ^tur-ta-nii '''Kii-mu-hi. 

3. ''NU-MAN-E, Epon. Q, JADD 81, R. e. ^ 

4. NU-MAN-iq-bi, JADD 200, R. /^. K. 241. 

X,2fi,spec. Sdsepa]AT)T> 105, R.^ (Ep.Z). 
Epon, Q, ^turtanu sumeli,]NDT> 308, R. e. 

5. 'WtA-J/^A^./^.^/JADD 85, 7. 332, R. <?. 396,1. 

6. ''NU-MAN-KA-E,]AT>T) 85, R. 1, var. of (5). 

7. Sal-mu- LUG AL-iq-bi, HABL 460, R. 13. 

8. Sal-mu- MAN-iq-bi, JADD 164, R. <? (B. C. 

- 679). 

9. ''^^/m^ (BL 7300) , 83-1-18, 695, XII, 1, 

appears to be a var. to '^NU-MAN. . . ., 
1. 2, spec. 
Sal-mu-te/ti (hypocor.) 

'''/rni^, JADD 742, R.28. ^'tamkaru,] ADD 
318, R.,, (Ep. A). 
Sa-an-sa-nu, or Za?isanu (cf. zunzunu "a small 
insect") 
''rab kisir, JADD 268, R. 4. 

Sa-an-su-ru (cf. Talm. ni2"is, Kxh. syoyo Jo Jo, 
sarsaru "locust"; see also Za-an-zar) 
s. of Sin-naid, JADD 22,4 (III R 47,4c. Ep. a). 
Sa-pa-nu (perhaps WSem., cf Pu. bi^nSBS etc., 
Bi. n^5£2) 
JADD i6i,2 (B.C. 679). 

No. I. 



Sa-ap-ri (cf Za-ap-rum\ru, ri, BE XIV) 

f of Muk-kut-is-saf}, Neb. I: V R 56, II le, — 
KB III, pt. I, p. 168. 

^Sarpi (hypocor.), see Zarpi. 

Si-da-du 

JADD* 43, R.5 (B.C. 687). 

*Sidqa (WSem.) 

1. Zi-id-qa, JADD 324, R. E. , (III R 48, no. 3; 

B. C. 692). 

2. Si-id-qa-a, Sar "' Is-qa-al-lu-na, king of 

Ashkelon, circ.B. C.700, Senn.: King, 11,87; 
III, 2; Kui. 1 20 (IIIR 12); Tay. II, 58, 67 
(IR38. KB II, pp. 90. 92). 
*Si-id-qa-a-a (cf Bi. n^j3i$) 
JADD 577, R. ,. ' " " 
*SI-id-qi-ilu (cf SArb. bxpis, Bi. in^pjis, Ar. 
^ pnpis. Ph. Tbttp-lS; KA p. 473 fj Epon. 
B. C. 764, Canon A, IV 5; U "'"'TuH^- 
an, Canon E + 81-2-4, 187, R. 13. 
Si-du-nu-a-a "Sidonian" 

JADD 513, R.E./. 
*Si-ha-a (Eg., Steindorkf, BAI, p.353f., Ranke, 
Material, pp. 34, 62 ; cf Eg.-Ar. «n$ APO, 
Si-ha- BE X, Bi. tm^tl lar "' Si-ia-a-u-tic, 
in Egypt. Abp.: A, IIIR 17, 1 is; Ann. I, los. 
— KB II, p. 162. 
s. of -f Belit{Nin-lil)-ha-si-na, gs. of Nabu- 
rtl}tu-usur, hu. of Nihtesarau, JADD 

307, 12, 14 (IIIR 49, 14, 16 c. Ep. F). 

^Sl-ha-ti, JADD 8r 1, 5. 

*Si-hu-u (Eg., cf Ranke, Material, pp. 38, 71, 
n. 4) 
har{l}ur, mur)-di{tt)-bi, JADD 85 1, II, 15. 
*Si-Huru (Eg.) 

1. Si-i-hur-ru, ^asfi, Sm. 471. 

2. Si-hu-ru, asu, JADD 851, II, 15. 
Si(?At)-ka-la-an-ni ...., ^'bel pihati, JADD ze-j, 9. 

'^%\\{G1S.MI) , JADD 221^ 1, slave sold. 

Sil-Adad (probably abbrev.; cf OBa. MI{-l£)-''IM 

RPN p. 167) 

1. Sil-'^IM, Hanu, JADD 814, i«. 

2. Sil-U, ^ardu M ^rab kar-ma-ni,] ADD 464, 

' R. 9. 
SINAsur (abbrev.) 

I. GIS.MI-AS-Iur, JADD 314, 1, .5. ^A.BA 
^Mu-su-ra-a-a, B. C. 692, JADD 324, 11 
(IIIR 48; KB IV p. 116). 



206 



Knut Tallqvist. 



2. Sil-AS-^ur, JADD 266, e, slave sold, B. C. 

670 (III R 49, 43a). 324, R. 10, var. to (1). 

''bel pihati, JADD 246, R. 2. V«^ , 

JADD 860, III, 10. — Cf. MDOG35, p. 40. 
Sil-A8ur.alik-pani(Z^^7-5/?), JADD 406, 1, 7. 
Sil-Bel (abbrev.; cf. i^Si-il-^EN Z^^ I, 87, 11; for 

NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. GIS. MI-EN, JADD 241, 5, slave sold, iar 

^^['"^tHaziti, king of Gaza, Senn.: King, 
111,61^ Tay. Ill, 25 (IR39- KB II, p. 94). 
Abp.: Rm. 3, II, si (KB II, p. 238). 

2. Sil-EN, JADD 89, R./(?) (B. C 683). f^reu 

sa-gul-lat, in Lahiru, B. C. 670, JADD 
625, 10, 12. lar "'Haziti, Esarh. B, V, 15 
(IIIR 16, no. I), cf. (1). Epon. B. C. 807, 
f^rab BI.LUB, IIIR i, III, 10. 

Sil-bel-dalli 

' I. (;ZS.J//-^iV-4rt/-/?-],HABL843,R.i7.83-i-i8, 
695, XII, 21 (probably). 
2. Sil-EN-dal-li, Ha eli blti, JADD 642, R, /j 
(IIIR 49, sob). 

%\\-\m\{fNlN.LIL) (abbrev.) 
JADD 902, 6. 

Sil-Istar (abbrev.; cf. OBa. Si-li\MI-li-ntar RPN, 
MI-li-'^RI-Akkadl, BE XV, 51, 3) 

1. GISMI-'^XV, s. of Nabua, VS I, 88, », 

2. Ml-ntar [U+DAR), Capp. E, i, is. 

3. Sil-'^XV, Epon. B. C. 788, Canon C, I, 23; 

IIIR I, 111,29; U «' , 81-2-4, 187, 25. 

4. Zi-li-Utar, Capp, G, 7, s. 
Silla (hypocor.) 

1. Si-la-a, JADD 17, 3 (B. C. 687). 

2. Sil-la-a, HABL 416, 2, 5. 702, R. 7. 808, 12. 

nil, 2. 1131,1. JADD 297, R. 7 (Ep. I). 

K. 974. 13 191 (TRep. 2 77 AE). 82-5-22, 

161. 83-1-18, 555. 
s. of Beliia, HABL 527, R. is. 
s. oi Nabu-ahe-iddin, at Erech, B. C.648(?), 

K. 433, 7- 
s.'^of Nabu-ser-uSabH, at Erech, B. C. 648(?), 

K. 433, 28. 

f. of Asur-etlr, HABL 928, e. 
f. of Nabu-^um-ilkun, 81-2-4, 78. 
Sillaia (hypocor.; OBa. Ml-li-ia RPN, NBa. GIS. 
Ml-a-a TNB) 

1. Sil-a-a, JADD 551, ^(?). 

2. Sil-la-a-a, JADD 109,^. 275, R. //. 



Sil-Marduk (abbrev.; OBa. MI-li-Mardiik^ Dilbat, 
NBa. Si-il-la-Marduk^ TNB) 
Sil-<^SU, JADD 89, R.^ (B. C. 683). 
Sil-Nabu2 (abbrev.) 

JADD 327, 3 (IIIR 46, 29d. Ep. N). 
SII-^NIN.IB (abbrev.; NBa. Sil-lu-'^NINJB BE IX, 
OBa. Si-li-''NIN.IB RPN) VR 44, 20 d, 
renders Na-zi-Marut-tas, 
Sil-Sin (abbrev.; OBa. 6-/-//-, J///-//-6V« RPN, Dilbat) 
GIS.MI-XXX, ^^rab nikasi, JADD 204, R. . 
(B. C. 667). 
Sil-Samas (abbrev.; for OBa. texts, see RPN) 

GIS.MI-^UD^'^KAR.KA. 77iV;HABL322,9. 
Sii-Tasmetum (abbrev.) 

GIS.MI-'^Tahme-Uim, 83-1 -18, 695, XI, u, 
spec. 

'Sl-ir , Bu. 89-4-26, 38, spec. 

SIr-appili, perhaps "O Sir, answer" (HiNKE), 
in Bit-'" '^Sir-ap-pi-li, Neb. I: Nippur, 
Heading 5; IIIi. 
Sirat-qibit-Marduk "High is the command of 
Marduk" 
Si-rat-ki-bit-'^AMAR. UD, VR 44, 2a d, ren- 
ders DUG.GA-MAH-^LIB.ZU. 
Si-ri-i (hypocor., cf Si-ra-a, in later Bab. texts, 
see TNB) 
JADD 618, 12 (Ep. T). 
''Sir-na?ir(^£"5) 

mar Habban, of Bit-Habban, Mna.: I R 70, 
I, i3"(KB IV, p. 78)1 
"Sir-sum-iddina [MU-SE-na) 

s. of Afii-bajii, lakiti "'Bagdada, Merod. I: 
Susa 16, II 24; III 1. 
*Su-u-a-su (Eg., cf Ranke, Material, p. 34) 

A.BAMu-sur-a-a,]AY)T>^\, IV, 5; cf 763,10. 
'Su-uh-ru 

HABL 12, R. 10. 
Su-lu-lu (abbrev.) K. 1015. 

f of Ina-eh-etir, HABL 781, 9. 
*Su-ma-as-8e (Eg.?), JADD 7^1, 10. 
'Su-mu-i-tu, JADD 92, s: pledged. 
Su-pu-ii (cf Bi. 1532) 

K. 1206, in Ba. letter. 
"SUR-ibnl, 83-1-18, 695, XII, 24, spec. In later Bab. 

texts, see TNB. 
*''SUR-ma-'-a-dl 

83-1 -1 8, 695, XII, 25, spec. 

T. XLIII 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



207 



iSm-sum-m\n{-Ml7-AS) 

83-1-18, 695, XII, 23, spec. 
Su-sa*a (probably Ar., cf. Sfisu) 

' ''A.BA, B. C. 688, JADD 238, R. s. 
Su-u-su 

''r/?7, JADD 741, 19. 

Sa-Adad '-ni-nu "To Ad ad we belong" 
Epon., Adnir. I; KAHI I, 5, R. 35. 

Sa-a-da (cf. K-U, AR I, p. 43) 
JADD 294, R. s. 

Sa-Asur-a-nl-ni "To Ashur we belong" 
JADD 852, III, 3. 

Sa-Asur-dubbu (cf. Asur-dubbu) 

1. Sa-AS-sur-du-bu,\iP^\^\l'i,t. 704,2. Epon. 

B. C. 707, IIIR I, V,i7; JADD 292, R. 9. 
^ 350,^ R. 17. 

2. Sa-AS-sur-du-ub-bUyYj^ovi.^.Q.'jO'j, Canon, 

B, VI, 4; ''I akin "^lushan, Canon F, 3; 
IIIRi, V, 17; III R 2, no. XIV, 26, isthyear 
of Sargon, 3'"'^ year of Babylon. 

3. Sd-AS-sur-dii-bu, HABL 646, s. 703, 2, 705,2. 
JADD 467, R. 4. 886, 5. 

4. Sd-AS-hir-du-ub-bu, HABL 139, 2. 

5. Sd-'^AS-sur-du-ub-bu = no. (2), III R 2, no. 

XIII, 23, 15'h year of Sargon. Ill R 2, 
no. XV, 34, same time. 

6. Sa-'^ Hl-du-ub-bu, Epon. B. C. 707, Canon D, 

IV,\2. 

*Sa-ba(.^nia)-gu-nu (cf. Samd gunu and Samgunii) 
HABL9i5,R.n (K. 1269. WSml.II, p.63). 
Sa-ba-[a, see Qisti-ia. 

*Sa-ba-ku-u, Sabaco, king of Egypt, B.C. 712-700 
f. of Tandamajie, Eg. Sbk, first king of 
the XXV 'J» dynasty, ZafBccKcov of Hero- 
dotus, Manetho and Diodorus; cf. Stein- 
DORFF, BA I, p. 160, Ranke, Material, 
p. 35), Anb. Ann. II, 22 (VR 2. KB II, 
p. 166). 81-2-4, 352, his cartouche, see 
Layard, Nineveh and Babylon, pi. XVII, I. 
'^'Sabilis {Sa-bi-li-in, ace), king of Amurru, 
MDOG 35 p. 45. Cf. Sd-bi-ihi, TA 62, as. 
%k'k\i[ltt)-\?,{dJSd-lit-tum^ BE XIV, 126,2), Capp. 

T-D, LC 240, 26. 
§a-bU"lu (cf NBa. fSabullatu TNB, OBa. Sa-bu- 
lum RPN), or Sa-pu-lu. 
''irrisu,]A'DT> 742, R.13. ''qepu,]KDT> 857,111,6. 
No. I. 



%2iA2Aji{KUR-a-a, hypocor., cf. NBa. ^adi TNB) 
JADD 391, R. ,s (B. C. 717), '^mutir pnti, 
HABL 638, 6. 
*Sad-dak-me (Cass.; formerly read Kur-ka-ine, 
see HiNKE, Boundary stone, p. 212; cf. 
BE XV, p. 37: Mad-dak-mi) 
f. of Na-zi-Marduk, Neb. I: V R 56, II 12. — 
KB III, pt. I, p. 164. 
Sad-din-nu (cf. Sad\Sa-ad-din-nu in later Bab. 
texts, TNB p. 186) 
HABL 878, 19. 
Sa-di-da-ga-an (cf OBa. Sd-di-ba-la-ti-Marduk 
Dilbat) 
Capp. T-D, LC 242,2; Thureau-Dangin: 
Sd-hi-il-ga-an. 
*Sa-dl-''Te-sup (for the first element cf Lyd. 
2a8u-atTr]c;) 
s. of Hattu-iar, iarru sa ^'UrratinaS, Tigl. I: 
Ann. II, 44 (I R 10. — KB I, p. 20). 
Sadiia (hypocor.) 

1. Sa-du-a, 80-7-19, 33. 

2. Sa-du-a, HABL 627, 5. 

3. Sad-du-u-a, ''A.BA, JADD 513, R. 7. 
Sa-du-du, see Kudurm (cf Streck, ZA XIX, 

p. 252). 

SA^u-mH. \B{K[/R-''MAS), "A mountain (re- 
fuge) is Ninib" 
JADD^93,r. 

*Sagarakti-Surias (Cass., cf Sa-ga-rak-tum, iakin 
temi '""' "Urriha DEP VI, 44, 1 11, Sd-ga- 
rak-teltiBEXW; on the reading, cfHiLP- 
recht, ZAVIII, p.386f.) King of Baby- 
lon, about B.C. 1264 — 1252, or 1273 — 1261 
(Ungnad, OLZ XI, p. 13—14), or B. C. 
1296 — 1283 (Toffteen, Chronology, I 
p. 66), s. o{ Kudtir-Efilil, f of Kasti/ias II: 

1. Sd-ga-ra-ak-ti-hir-ia{id)-di, iar Babili, 

BEXIV, 132. 133. 136. 138. 141. sarkiHati, 
III R 4, no. 2, 8, R. 4 (cf King, RRT 
^ p. 108. 163). 

2. Sa-ga-rak ...,., f of Kastili^alu, King- 

list A, II, 6. 

3. '^Sd-ga-rak-te-lii-ri-ia-dl, BEXIV, 139,8. 

4. Sd-ga-rak'ti-ia-ai (sic), Nabd. Br. cyl. Ill, 

20, 41 

(IR69. — KB III, 2, p. 84). 

5. <^Sa-ga-rak-ti-fit^i-ta-ai, BE XIV, 128 a, 25. 



208 



Knut Tallqvist. 



6. ^Sd-ga-rak-ti-M-ri-ta-ds, BE XIV, 1 26, u. 

127, 18. 128, 13. 129, 17. 130, 11. P. 109. 

7. Sd-ga-7'ak-ti-}m'-ia-d}, i.oiKastilia'^u, OBI70. 

8. Sa-ga'rak-ti-bur{s\c)-ia-as, s, of Kudur-En- 

lil, Nabd. Rm. A, III, 31 (V R 64. — KB III, 
2, p. 106). 

9. Sa-ga-rak-ti-bur(s,ic)-ia-ds, s. of Ktidur- 

Enlil, lar Bdbili, Nabd. Rm. A, III, 28 
(VR64. — KBIII, 2, p. 106). 

10. Sd-ga-rak-ti-iur-ia-di, OBI, I, 69. 

11. Sa-gar-ak-ti-sur-ia-dl, P. 85. 

12. Sa-gar-ti-M-ri-ia-a^, P. 117. 118. 

13. '^Sa-GAR-ti-sur{-ia-ai\ BE XIV, 140, 8. 

14. dSa-KAR-te-hir-la-a^, BE XIV, 134, 7. 

15. Sa-KAR-tl-hi-ri-ia-ds, BE XIV, 131,20. 

16. ^Sa-KAR-ti-^ur-la-dS, BE XIV, 135,19. I37,2g. 

142, 27. 

Sa-ga-ti-a-sur-na-da = Sa-qdti-Ahir-ndda 

Capp. Epon., G 6, u. Cf. Capp. S i, 12. 
Sahamil-rama, Capp. Clercq (Chantre, Cappa- 

doce, p. 95). 
*Sa-ah-si-ha-sl-ha (Eg. ?), TA 316, le. 
Sa-ib-u-a, or *Da-lu-u-a (K-U, AR, 201) (hypocor.) 

'^dsil, B. C. 688, JADD 238, R. 9. 
Sa-ili-du-bu K. 4277. 
Sa-ilima-damqa (abbrev. from a name as Arkat- 

la-ilima-damqd^, cf. Sd-AN-ma-SIG-ta, 

BE XIV, 167, 32) 

1. Sd\-AN-ina-dam-qa, Epon. B. C. 880, Canon 

B, I, 30. 

2. Sa-AN-ma-SIG, Epon. B. C. 880, Canon A, 

I30; Anp.:Ann. II 88 (IR22. — KBI,p.84); 
Kurkh 28 (III.R 6). 
Sa-lstar-dubu {Sa-'^XV-du-bu, not Sa-Utar-giibbu, 
cf. Sa-Ahir-du-ub-bu) 
JADD 242, R. 8 (Ep. 8). 
Sa-lstar-su-u "To Ishtar he belongs" 

K. 241, IX, 8, spec. 
Sa-kil-ia 

JADD [86, R./.]. K. 241, XI, 10, spec, h-iqqu, 
JADD 998,' 8. ''A.BA, JADD 177, R. // 
(Ep. (o). 
Sakin-sum (abbrev.; for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. Sa-kin-MU, K. 24I, X, 20, spec. 

2. SA-MU, HABL416, 2. 
Sa-ki-ru "The drunkard" 

^ardu ^a Pappu, JADD 913, 2. 



Sa-ki-zu, Capp. R. 2, 9, R. 11. 

Sa-la . . . . ru, ''^aknu, JADD 857, 1, as. 

Sa-la-bel(?£"iV).su-nu 

atnel urqi, JADB 6, VIII, 1. 
Sa-la-belti(iV/iV; BL 73 37)-su-nu 

s. oiWar-duri, ''KUR. GAR, RA, JADD 1 60, 
R. /. (Ep. G). 
Sa-la-ili-man-nu "Without god who (can 
exist?") (cf. OBa. Ma-an-nu-um-ba-lum- 
t-li-hi T-D LC) 
HABL 537, R. 17. 
Sa-la-la (cf. TNB, SA-LA. LA-nu BE IX) 

^rak-sa . . ., B. C. 664, JADD 398, R. s. 
Sa-la-ma-sa-iqbi(^) "He (i. e. a god) has an- 
nounced her (i. e. the mother's) pro- 
sperity" 
^'^a-za-a-nii, B. C. (y'j^, JADD 175, R. <?. 
Sa-lamasse "Belonging to the protecting 
deity" 
I. Sa-la-ma-le-e, M bit^rab SAG, JADD 815, 

, ni, 6. 

- 2. Sa-la-mahe, JADD 831, 3. 
§alamu "Peace" (abbrev.; cf.NBa. Sa-la-am-mu 
TNB) 

1. Sa-la-me, JADD 33, L. E. / (B. C. 692). 

2. Sa-la-nm, HABL 627, e. 
§a-Iim-a-hu-um "Safe is the brother" 

s. of Ka-te-a-Hr, f. of Ilu-Hi-ma, gf of I-i'i- 
him, pa-te-si A-iir, KAHI I, 1,8, 11. 

f of Ka-Ui^UyA-hr, MDOG 44, p. 30. 
Sa-ltm-du (cf. Sa-Um-dii) 

f. of Rfbdte, JADD 361, s. 
Sa-'-al-li, see "'"'Blt-SdallL 
Sal-lim-ia (hypocor.) 

f'A.BA, JADD 410, L. E. 2. 
'Sa-al-ml-sa, Ta'annek i, 27. 
%2\-mL-lX\\{KAR-ir}) 

s. oiBa-da-a-a, HABL 962, R. <t (K. 1881). 
*Sa-ma-' (WSem., abbrev., cf Bi. "Sl^t, Ph. 5>^«, 

iis^^ia) 

KK.564; 5627, writertoking. M.^^,JADD 
232, R. g (B. C. 685). 
*Sa-ma-AdduC'/J/) (s^xo\i. = Sum- Adda), TA49, 2. 
*Sa-ma-('-)gU"nu (cf. Samgumi) 

HABL 214, 2, b. of Ummania 915, R. 11. 
Sa-nia-a(-a) (hypocor., cf. OBa. Sa-7na-ia, Sa-ma- 
ia-tum RPN) 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



209 



s. of Nur-ltHr, b. of Sainna, Neb. I, CT IX, 
pi. 4f., 1, 17, 29. — KB III, pt. r, p. 172. 
King, BBS, p. 97, pi. XCV. 
Sa-mar-di 

b. of Mar-blti-him-ibni, Nka.: Lo. 102, 1,22. — 
KB IV, p. 84. King, BBS p. 60. 
Sa-IVIarduk('^i^/Z>)-za-qup 

s. oi Nabu-nadiji-ahiy JADD 351, 1 (Ep. \|r). 
"Sa-mas . . . ., JADD 853, R. g. 
Samas-aba-usur "Shamash, protect the 
father!" (for NBa. texts, see TNB) 
'iUD-AD-PAP, HABL 307, R. 10. 830, 2. 
JADD 181, 4, 14 (B. C.670). 199, 3, 11. 852, 
II, 14. M "^Liid-din-ilu, HABL 726, R. 10. 
Samas-abua "Shamash is my father" (of OBa. 
^UD-a-bu-um, T-D LC, -a-bi BE VI, pt. 2. 
'^UD-AD-u-a, JADD 200, 1, 4 (B. C. 66-]). 
K. 241, VI, 9, spec. ^'ha-za-7iu,]NS^T) 433, 
R. 10. ^'? narkabti, JADD 78, 2. Epon. 
B. C.853, IIIR I, II, 11; ''sakin "^Na-sib-na, 
82-5-22, 526, II 8 (KB III, pt. 2, p. 142). 
f of Bel-ahehi, JADD 207, 2. 
s. of Kaki, sa "'Ma-ga-ni-si, JADD 337, 1. 
Samas-ah-eres "Shamash has planted a bro- 
ther" 
Inscription on a vase found in Asshur, 
MDOG 47, p. 37. 
Samas-ahe-erlba (for NBa. texts, see TNB) 
'^UD-SESp'-eri-ba, K. 241, VI, 7, spec. 
Samas-ahe-salllm "Shamash, keep the bro- 
thers safe!" (cf NBa. Sama^-a^e-hillim 
' TNB) 

''UD-PAPP^-e-DI, JADD 40, 4 (B.C. (>']6)== 
IIIR 47, 36b. 
Samas-ah-iddin "Shamash has given a bro- 
ther" (cf pniiirjiw BE VIII, pt. 1, 33.68); 

for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. ''Sa-mas-PAP-As, VSI, 94,.?^. 

2. ^UD-PAP-AS, JADB 7, III, 13. JADD 180, 

R. 7. 532, 2. 536, R. /. 852, 1, 9. K. 241, 
VI, iG, spec. >' asu, B. C. 694, JADD 5 8, R. ^. 

3. ^UD-SES-SE{-na), HABL 925, R. ig. 

s. of '^A-hir-ki-ti-i-di, ''A.BA, VSI, 103,77. 
Samas-ah-usur "Shamash, protect the bro- 
ther!" (for NBa. texts, see TNB) 
^UD-PAP-PAP, JADD 141, 2 (B. C. 704). 
477, QJ'reu z>j-/7r/,B.C.694, JADD58, R. 7. 
No. I. 



"Sa-mas-a-a-li 

''Sa . . ., JADD 288, 1, sold. 
Samas-allk-panl(''^/;-Z>^-JS7) "Shamash is a 
leader" 
JADD 481, 3. 
"Sa-mas-ba-lat (abbrev. cf., {Ittt) ^amai-balatu 
TNB) 
JADD 44, R.^ (B. C.670) 
Samas-balatsu (abbrev., cf.OBa. '^UD-TIL.LA-zu 
RPN) 
''UD-TI-su, JADD 993, R. Ill 9. 
Samas-balatsu-iqbi "Shamash has announced 
his life" (cf. NBa. Samal-ba-lat-su-iq-bi 
TNB) 
"^Sa-maS-TIN-su-iq-bi, HABL 301, R. 20 
(IVR45, no. I, 44). 
Samas-bal-lit-an-ni "Shamash, keep me alive!" 
(cf NBa. Samahbiillitamii TNB) 
s. of Abi-eriba, JADD 623, 1 (Ep. A). 
Samas-ban-aplu "Shamash is creator of a 
son!" 

1. ^UD-KAK-A, JADD 90, 1 (B. C. 734). 

2. ''UD-KAK-TUR, K. 1351. 
Samas-ba-ni "Shamash is creator" (for OBa. 

texts, see RPN) 
Capp. E, 2, 6. 

s. of En-nam-a-a, Capp. T-D LC 239, 20. 
Samas-bel-apli "Shamash is lord of the son" 
(cf OBa. Sin-be-el\be-la-ap-li\liin TNB 
p. 273), or Samas-bel-iddin 
dUD-EN-As, JADD 65, R.s (B. C. 668). 
Samas-bel-usur "Shamash, protect the lord!" 
(for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. ^Sa-mahEN-PAP, JADD 741,8. 

2. ^UD-EN-PAP, HABL 157,17. 408, 2. 537, 2. 

798,2.799,2.800,2.801,2.802,2.^7297.7325. 
Epon. B. C. 865, III R I, 1, 45. Epon. B. C. 
852, IIIR I, 11,12; M ^'Kai-ha, 82-5-22, 
526, II, 9 (KB III, pt. 2, p. 142). Epon. 
B. C. 710, Canon A, V, u; B, VI, 1; D, IV, 9; 
IIIR I, V,u; ''Sakin ^'Arzuhina, JADD 
392, R. 7. 

3. dUD-U-PAP, Epon. B. C 710, IIIR i, V u 

(var. to 2). JADD 416, R. E. 3. 

4. Samahbel-tisur, governor of Kalah, Hamedi, 

Sirgani and laluna, MDOG 42, p. 51- 
Epon. B. C. 852, Shalm. Ill: Bal. IV 1. 

27 



210 



Knut Tallqvjst. 



Samas-da(n)inanni 

1. '^UD-da-in-a-ni, Epon. B. C 644(?), JADD 57, 

R. 2. 

2. '^ UD-dan-in-a-ni, Epon. B. C. 644(?), JADD4, 

B. E. 1 ; ^pahatBabili, Abp. B, X 122 (III R 26) ; 
^i'rty^/;? '"''*Akkadt, Abp. A, III R 26, X,i23. 

3. ^UD-dan-in-an-7ti, Epon., ''^akin"'"*Akkadi, 

Abp. A, III R 26, X, 120; Ann. X 122. — 
KB II, p. 236. 
Samas-daru "Shamash is eternal" [perhaps, 
abbrev.] 
dUD-da-ru, JADD 89, 2 (B. C. 683). 
Samas-di-ni-a-mur "Shamash, regard my law- 
suitl" 
K 764, 4. 

Samas-di-nu , JADD 746, 5. 

Samas-ditana, see Samsu-ditana. 
Samas-duru (abbrev, cf. OBa. Samahdur-a-li-h'i 
RPN) 
'^UD-BAD, VS I, 95, .9. 97, /;. 
"Sa-mas-edu (?)...., VS I, lor, 13- 
Samas-ensu(6'/G') (abbrev.) 

K. 241, VI, 11, spec. 
Samas-eres "Shamash has planted" (also in 
OBa., Cass. & NBa. texts) 

1. '^Sa-mal-KAM-el, JADD 168, R. 7. 

2. "Sa-mal-PIN-el JADD 537, R. 9. 

3. '^UD-KAM-ei, JADD 112, R. E. i(?). 284, 

R. ,0 (B. C. 668). K. 241, VI, u (spec). 

4. ''UD-PIN, f. of Bela, VS I, 35, so. KB IV, 

p. 96. 
Samas-erlba (also in OBa., Cass. & NBa. texts) 

1. ^UD-eri-ba, sar Babili, VS V, 116, 18. 

2. dUD-SU, JADD 26s, 2 (slave). 285, R. / 

(B.C.686). 289, R. 4. 320,4 (slave B.C.691). 
623, R. 7, R. E. 2 (Ep. A), ^'ardu la Hak- 
kubu, B. C. 696, JADD 179, 4. ^bdru, 
JADD 944, II 4. larrti, VS VI, 174, 2. 
lar Bablii, VS III, 178, 24. lar Babili u 
matati, ZA III, p. 158, 20, ace. year, iar 
Babili iar matati, VS III, 179, 19; VI: 
173,25. 175,8; cf. Ungnad, OLZX(i907), 
col. 465. 
Samal-etir "Shamash spared" (for NBa. texts, 
see TNB) 
'^UD-KAR-ir,]KY)Vi(^j, R./. "i}-u-a, HABL 
1 102, 2. 



*Sa-mas-ia-da-a (WSem. *:>TiT»iaT&) 
JADD 350, R. ,3 (B. C. 707). 
Samas-ibni "Shamash has created" (also in 
OBa., Cass. & NBa. texts) 

1. '^UD-ib-?ii, KABL 223, R. 4. 258, 7. 336, 9. 

K. 4285. 83-1-18, 554. King oiBit-Dak- 
kuri, Esarh.: A, II44; B,IIl2o (IR45. IIIR 15. 
KB II, p. 128. 146). 
s. of Tavt-mel-natanu, f of Bali^iti, HABL 

454, 15- 
f of Kudurrn, HABL 756, 2. 

2. ^UD-KAK, K. 241, VI, 15. 
Samas-iddln(a) "Shamash has given" (also in 

OBa., Cass. & NBa. texts) 

1. '^Un-As, JADD 52, R. ,. 661, 16. 680, B. E. 2. 

2. ^UD-MU, '^langn Sippar, PBT I, 10, 11. 

3. '^UD-Se-Jta, HABL 447, R. 15. JADD 242, 

R. ,0 (Ep. 6). K. 4673. 
Samas-ili-a-a "Shamash ismygod" {cf.Sama}- 
i-la-a-a, TNB) 

1. '^Sa-maS-AN-a-a, JADD 173, R.j (Ep. G). 

178, R. . (Ep. H'). 

2. ''UD-AN-a-a, HABL 246,11. JADD 155,2.4 

(B. C. 683). 182, 3, servant oilspuiu. 316, 1, 
slave. [532, R. ^.] 877, R.4. ''muktl apati, 
B.C. 694, JADD 427, R. /. (IIIR 48, 56b). 
''rab kisir, B. C. 672, JADD 14, R. a Ha 
biti lane, B.C. 668, JADD 284, R. s. 537, 
R. 7. la Dur Sarrukin, B. C. 666, JADD 
185, 1. Epon., B. C. 819, IIIR I, II, 45. 

"Sa-mas-im-me "Shamash is 'am" 
JADD 248, 1, slave sold, B. C. 714. 

Samas-iqbi (abbrev., cf. Samal-baldtsu-iqbi) 

'^UD-iq-bi, JADD 434, 10, B. E. 3. '^daialu, 
JADD 318, R. /J (Ep. A). 

Samas-iqisa (abbrev.) ("Shamash has presen- 
ted" (for NBa. texts, see TNB) 
'WD-BA-la, K. 241, VI 8, spec. 

§amas-ittii,a "Shamash is with me" {cf.Samas- 
it-ti-ia TNB) 
'^ C/D-KI-ia, JADD 462, s, slave sold, B.C. 
679.504,5.661,15. KK.241, VI 10, spec. 8750. 

$amas-kasid-a|abi "Shamash defeats the 
enemy" (cf OBa. Samal-ka-U-id, RPN) 

1 . ^Sa-mal-KUR-a-a-bi, Epon. B. C. 669, JADD 

310, R. l\ 2. 

2. '^UD-KUR-a-a-bi, Epon. B. C. 669, IIIR i, 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



211 



VI, 12; JADD 103, R. E. 2. 104, R. E. 2. 
[188, R. 5. 366, R. E. 2]. 
Samas-ken-batlit "Shamash, keep the faith- 
ful one alive!" 
''UD-DU-bal-lit, JADD 525, R. o. 
Samas-ken-dugul "Shamash, look upon the 
faithful one!" 
'^UD-DU-du-gul, Epon. B. C. 749, Canon A, 
IV 20; C, II, 25; D, III5; ^' adai'akhi, Cdinon 
E + 81-2-4, 187, R. [29]. 
Samas-ken-usur "Shamash, protect the faith- 
ful one!" 
dUD-DU{kittHr)-PAP, JADD 324, L. E. . 

(B. C. 692) 
s. of Samakti, JADD 321, 4. 
Samas-kilanni "Shamash, support me!" (for 
NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. '^Sa-mas-hil-la-an-ni, JADD 741, 10. 830, 2. 

2. ^UD-ki-la-a-ni, JADD 254, K.s. 

3. '^UD-kil-la-an-fii, JADD [752, R. 13]. 
Samas-ku-mu-u-a (cf. Nergal-bel-kumud) 

Epon. B. C. 812, of Arapha, IIIR i, III 5. 
Samas-li' "Shamash is mighty" (or "wise") 

1. ^Sa-maS-DA, JADD 209, R. 7. 

2. '^W)-Zt/,JADD320,4, slave sold, B. C. 691. 

327,5 (IIIR 46, 31 d; Ep.N). 750,0. K. 241, 
VI 13, spec. 
Samas-mlt-uballlt "Shamash has quickened 
the dead" 

1. GIS.NU-GA. TI.LA, JADD 693, R. g. 

2. GIS.STR-DUG{}BAD)-GA-TI.LA, JADD 

946, II 5. 

3. ''GIS.S1R-DUGQBAD).GA- 77.Z4HABL 

341, 2. 766, 2. JADD [970, 1 5]. 
Samas-mu-bal-lit "Shamash quickens" 

'' ha-za-an-nu, Melis.: Lo. 10 1 (90829), 1 15. — 
^KiNG, BBS p. 20, pi. XXIV. — KB IV, 
p. 58: Sama^-iddin. 
Samas-mudammiq "Shamash renders favor- 
able" (abbrev., cf f'^SA G-fmidammiq{at'f)- 
sar-bi) 
'^UD-mu-SIG, king of Babylonia (Dynasty H), 
contemp. Adad-nirari (III), about B. C.910, 
Chron. K^ [R. 1]. Synchr. III2, 4, 8, iar 
'""^KarduniaL 
Samas-nadin-sumi "Shamash gives a son" 
(Ba.; for NBa. texts, see TNB) 
No. I. 



1. '^UD-na-din-MU, s. o{ Arad-nubatti, Mell4. 

Susa 3, 1 30. 

2. ''UD-SE-MU,^reua/pe,im.S7g^7,,xx{Vi.\m'., 

BBS p. 114, pi. 22) 
s. of Atta-ilu-ma, Sa-kin "'I-H-in, Neb. I, 
VR56, II 17. - KB III, I, p. 168. King, 
BBS p. 34, pi. LXXXVII. 
s. of Bu-ru-ia, ^sasimiu, hu. of ^SAG-mu- 
dammiq-sar-be, Nka.: Lo. 102 (90835), 
1 17, 27, IV A, 18. — KB IV, pp. 82, 88. KiN(;, 
BBS pp. 60, 67, pi. LXVIII. 
Samas-naid "Shamash is lofty" (for NBa.texts, 
see TNB) 
''UB-I, JADD 554, 3, R. 3. 877, 12. >*///^r«, 
^a bit zinniHt ekalli, JADD 626, R. n. 
806, R. 11. ''muttr pilti, B. C. 667, JADD 27, 
R. 6 (III R 47, Gob). ^rab kisir, JADD 706, 
R. /. 
f. of Nargi, JADD 23, 4. 
oSa-mas-nam-mlp "Shamash, make light!" 

^'tamkaru, B. C. 710, JADD 392, R. j-. 
Samas-napistl(Z/) (abbrev.) 

K. 241, VI 12. 
Samas-napsat....(''^7Z>-Z/...), JADD 571, R. 7. 
Samas-napsat-iddin "Shamash has given a 
living being (cf OBa. SamahZI-MU 
RPN) 
'UD-ZI-AS, JADD 164, R. 9 (B. C. 679). 
Samas-nasir "Shamash is protector" (abbrev.; 
for OBa. and NBa. texts, see RPN, TNB) 

1. '^Sa-ma^-PAP-ir, f oiAhu-li, JADD 880, 1 10. 

2. '^UD-na-sir, VR 44,11b, ancient Bab. ruler. 

3. ^UD-PAP, VSI, 96,1. 

4. ^UD-PAP-ir, JADD 122, R. 4\ 123, R. 2 

(B. C. 682). 138, 7. 462, L. E. / (B. C.679). 

5. ^UD-SES, ^Uq-hip-par Sin-leme, Neb. I: 

Nippur, V 10. 

6. '^UD-SES-lirX K. 241, VI 7, spec. 
Samas-natkll (abbrev.) 

'^UD-jia-kil{^\QX), f oiBalasi,]^^Vi 308, R.e. 

Samas-ni-ki, satir duppi, TA 355. 

Samas-nuri "Shamash is my light" (cf. OBa. 
'iSamahnu-ri RPN; probably hypocor., 
cf Safnahnur-kullimanni, BE XIV, 99a, 3) 

1. ^Sa-mas-LAH-ri, Id Upa, JADD 105, R. 9 

(Ep. Z). 

2. '^UD-LAH, JADD 893, R. 2. 

27* 



212 



Knut Tallqvist. 



3. ^UD-nu-ri, Epon. B. C. 867, IIIR i, 1 43; 
Anp. Ann. Ill 92 (IR25; KB I, p. no). 
Samas-pirhi-usur "Shamash, protect the off- 
spring!" 
^ UD-plr-hi-PAP, JADD 946, II 9. 
*Samas-qa-nie (WSem.) 

f. of Su-ra-a, JADB 3, III 10. 
*''Sa-mas-qa-na-a (WSem.) 

JADD 742, R. 19. 
Samas-res-usur {^UD-SAG-PAP) 

^'sakin "'"*Suki u "'"*Maer, We., Misc. IV. 

Samas-re'ua "Shamash is my shepherd" (for 

OBa. and NBa. texts, see T-D LC, TNB) 

cf. Sainai-ri-u-a, CBS 13480, CPN p. 130 

'f UD-STB-u-a, lakmi, JADD 207, R. 3 (III R46, 

25 a; Ep. B). 

Samas-rlmanni "Shamash, be merciful to 

me!" (also in OBa., Cass. & NBa. texts) 

1. '^Sa-mas-rim-a-fii, fuuttr^uti (Ep.Q), JADD 

349, R- ''- 

2. '^UD-rim-a-iii, JADD 57, R. 6 (B. C. 644?). 

374, R. 15 (B. C. 685). 429, 20. ''ilparu, 
JADD 357, R. 9. 

3. ''UD-rm-an-ni, JADD 328, g (B. C. 698). 

[742, 5]. 
•■Sa-mas-rl-su-u-a "Shamash is my helper" 
(for NBa. texts, see TNB) 
V R 44, Gi d, ancient Babylonian writer. 
Samas-sabatanni "Shamash, succour mel" 
(abbrev., cf. Bel-qata-sabatanni) 
''UD-LU-an-?ii,''SAG.DU{KC.6^9r),K.T,02,. 
"Sa-mas-sa-ru-ri 

'^rab kisir, JADD 675, R. 9. 
Samas-sallim "Shamash, keep safe!" 

1. '^ Sa-mal-ial-lim, '^lakin ekalli (B. C. 667), 

JADD 200, R. 7. 

2. '^UD-M-lam, JADD 11, R. / (B. C. 676). 

3. ''UD-^al-Hin,] ADD ^, R. 4. 362, R. 4 (B.C. 

660). 383,7,9, B.E.3 (IIIR50, no.4; B.C.674). 

412, 4 (IIIR 48, 4a; B. C. 748). 433, R. //. 

* , JADD 247, R. IS- 860, III 11. sii- 

[safiu:], JADD 852, I 10. 
Samas-sarri-a-a (cf. OBa. Samal-lar-ru-um RPN) 

^UD-LUGAL-a-a, HABL 709, R. 17. 
Samas-sar-usur "Shamash, protect the king" 

(cf NBa. ''UD-LUGAL-SESIPAP, TNB) 



1. [A-inas]-LUGAL-PAP, hriukil apati, 

JADD 247, R. 7. 

2. 'i Sa-mahM AN- PAP,] ADD ^'^o,\\^. '' , 

JADD 433, R.J. 448, R./J-. 471, R./6. 503, 
R. 7. 571, R. 4. ^muktl apati {Sa tnar iarri), 
B. C. 670-663, JADD 1 1 5, R. 4. 174, R. 6. 
266, R. /2. [408, R. 4] 421, R. s. 470, R./J. 
f'ialhi, JADD 599, R. 3. 

3. '^UD-MAIV-PAP,] ADD 383,6 (IIIR 50, no.4 ; 

B. C. 674). ^'■nmkll apati {}a mar larri), 
B. C. 67 1 -666, JADD 60, <?. 185, R. 5. 477, 
R. /. [801, R. >o\. 
SamaS'Sezib "Shamash, save!" 

niD-h-zib, JADD 175, R. ,0 (B. C. 676). 
176, R. 2 (B.C. 700). 240, R. 9 (B. C. 693). 
^Salhi ^inni, JADD 236, R.5. 
oSa-mas-si-ib-si (cf. Ahir-Se-ib-Ii) 

''naggaru, B. C.693 or 688, JADD 32, R. 4. 
Samas-sum-lisir "Shamash, may the son 
thrive!" (for NBa. texts, see BEX, TNB) 
^UD-MU-Si.DI 
. s. o{ Atta-iiuma, iakkanak Agade^\ Melis.: 
Lo. loi, II 9. — KB IV, p. 58. Kix\G,BBS, 
p. 21, pi. XXV. 
s. of Kudurri, f. of Sin-k[ab-ti]-i/ani, Mshz.: 
BM. 104404, II 1 (KiN(i, BBS, pi. 13, p. 81). 
s. of Ul-iu-ilu, hazan Bit-"'Pir-'^Anmrri, 
Meli§.: Susa 3, 1 33, 
Samas-sum-ukin "Shamash has established 
a son" (2aoo8ouxvvo(; ot the Ptolemaic 
Canon, Sammuges of Berossos) 
King of Babylon, B. C. 668-648, b. of 
Ashurbanipal: 

1. '^GIS.NA-MU-GLNA, HABL 1106, 14. 

2. '^GIS.NU-MU-GI.NA, HABL 117,5. 534, 2. 

536, 2. 740, R. 19. iar Babili, CBR I, 33. 

3. '^GIS.SIR.GAL-MU-GI.NA, K. 3979. 

4. '^GIS.SIR-GI.NA, Abp.: IIIR 3 5, no. 6, 1 5. 

L*, 11. sar Babili, L^, 19. 

5. ^GIS.SIR-MU-DU, KK. 1203, 5, 24. 6232. 

6. GIS.SIR-MU-GI.NA, KK. 4, is {ahu la 

kenu). 3161. 4696. Rm. II. 455. 

7. ^GIS.SIR-MU-GI.NA, Abp.: A, IV go, 103, 

119. VI 63. VIII 40; Ann. Ill 120. IV 42, 57,98. 
VI14. VIIl4o;L2,ii; L3,u;L4,IIl5; P^u; 
P2, 13; S2, 31; S3, 52. Chron. B, IV 33, 34. 
HABL 24, 6. 326, 9, R. 1, 4. 426, 2. 437, 11. 

T. XLTII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



213 



439,7, R.2. 462, R.7. 535,2. 594,7. 740, R.12. 

754, 6. 807, 3. 809, ]. 960, U. 964, 18. I 105, 
6, 29. KK. 28. 1203, 14. 1609. 3741a. 3979. 

4453. 4483. 4500. 4515.. 4796. 5382 b, 10. 

5407. 5473. 5567. 6356. 7438. 7479. 7540. 

7543. 8904. 1 1 478, R. 6, s. of Esarhaddon, 
B. C. 668 (KGAS 149). 13444. 13653. 
Sm. 252. DT. 66. 129. Rm. II. 99, IV 93. 
81-7-27,204. 82-3-23, 162 (i6''iyear). 82- 
5-22, 133. 82-7-14, 25. 83-1-18, 45. 69. Bu. 
91-5-9, 208 (B. C. 649). aim la kenu {aim 
nakrti), Abp.: A, IV e, 31, 73, 111, 114. VII cc, 
111. VIII 34; Ann, III 70, 9G. IV 6, 50, 53. VII 
48,99. VIII 32; IR8, no. 1,4; III R 33, Vise. 
VII 20, 40. Ill R 38, 31, R. 20. ahu tallmu, 
Abp.: IR 8, no. 2, 11. IIIR 16, no. 5, u. 
VR62, 11. We., Misc., pi. 7, 11. bel nakreia, 
Abp. IIIR 37, no. 3, 31. mar iarri Babili, 
HABLii3,R.7. sakkanakBabili,W^Wll\, 
pt I, 142, 14, 29, 37. sakkanak Babili sar 
Sumeri u Akkadi, Lehmann, pi. XLII. 
larru, Shmk.: CT X, 5, 8, 6, 29. 6, 51. iar 
Babili, Abp.: L^, 21. P^, 23. S^, 46. S^, 74. 
CBRI, 35— 39. We., Misc. pi. 7, 19. iar 
Babili ahu ta-lim-ia , Abp.: Ill R 1 6, no. 5, 24. 
VR 62, 21. iarru dannu iar Am-ua-nu 
Sar Ba-bi-lu sar Sumeri u Akkadi, Shmk.: 
Bil. 1 (KB III, pt. I, p. 198). 
s. of ASur-ah-iddin, gs. of Sinaheriba, ggs. 
of Sarriikin, b. of Ahirba7iaplu\ sari^u 
dannu lar Babili sar "'"'Sumeri u Akkadi 
pa-te-si{sakkanak) , Shmk.: Cyl. 11. S'^, 2. 
8. MAN-MU {sic"^), King-list A, IV 21. 
Samas-sum-usur "Shamash, protect the son!" 
(cf. NBa. ^UD-MU-SES, TNB). 

1. ''Sa-mahMU-PAP, ''SangTi U '^ , JADD 

255, R--5-. 

2. <^UD-MU-PAP, JADD 328, 5 (IIIR 48, 45a; 

B.C. 698). M.i?4JADDi5i,R./(IIIR50, 
no. 1,18; Ep.Y). ^^;'^^^^;v, JADD833,R.7. 
Samas-tab-ba-i (hypocor.) 

Capp. G, 15, 4, 14; R 2, Rev. 4. 
Samas-tabni-usur "Shamash, protect what 
thou hast created!" (for NBa. texts, 
see TNB) 
'^ UD-tab-ni-PAP, JADD 382, 2, s. of ^' isparu (?) 
B. C. 716. 

No. I. 



Samas-taklak (abbrev) 

^UD-tdk-lak, HAJiL 153, «. 1057,4. JADD 

74, R. 4 (B. C 680). 122, R. <5 (H. C. 682). 

[123, R.^.] 618,1 (Ep. T). 

Samas-te , JADD 97, R. 1. 

"Sa-mas-u , VS I, 92, 23. 

Samas-uballit (abbrev., cf. ^amahmtt-uballii) 

1. 'WD-TI, JADD 447, G, sold, B. C 683. 

2. ^UD-TIN{-it\ = ht.'d:>^^^ia, BE VIII, pt. i, 

no. 68. 

3. '^UD-u-bal-lit, JADD 1106, 5, 7. 
Samas-udammiq 

'^UD-SIG-iq, s. of Nur-Marduk, za-za-ku, 
Nku.: Lo. 102 (90835), Top 22 (KiNO, 
BBS, p. 58, pi. LXXIX. 
Samas-ii(i(a;w?)-ma-i 

{. of Asur-apal-usur, VS I, 102, 4. 
Samas-upahhir "Shamash has strengthened" 
(for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. '^Sa-mai-u-pa-hir, Epon. B. C. 875, IIIR i, 

1 35. 

2. ''UD-NIGIN-kir, Epon.B.C.708, IIIR i, Vic. 

3. dUD-UB.LA, Epon. B. C. 875, Canon A,I,35. 

4. "^UD-u-pah-hir, VR 44, sod, renders DUL. 

DUL-'^GIS.SIR, perhaps ancient Bab. 
ruler. Epon. B.C. 708, III Ri, Vie. IIIR 2, 17: 
^'Sakin "'"'Kirruri, 14}^ year of Sargon II 
of Assyria, 2'i of Babylon (KK. 2682. 2689, 
cf. K. 3070). 

5. dUD-u-pa-ftir, HABL 136, 2. JADD 69, R.7 

(B.C. 692). Epon. B.C. 875, Canon B, 1,35. 
Epon. B. C. 708, Canon B, VI, 3; D, IV, n; 
IIIR I, V, 16. 
Samas-zer-iddlna "Shamash has given seed" 
(for NBa. texts, see TNB) 
'iUD-KUL-SE-na,]ADD26j, R./ (B.C. 688). 
Rm. II, lOl, baru, s. of SamaS-mu — 
Samas-zer-lqisa "Shamash has presented 
seed" (for NBa. texts, see TNB) 
dUD-KUL-BA-la, K..., JADD 481, 4. 
*Sama-Tesup 

s. of Aitakama, of Kinza, Boghazkoi, 
MDOG 35, p. 41. 
Same-duri (probably abbrev.) 

AN-e-SAD, JADD 780, n (B. C. e^lT). 
*Sa-me-ku (WSem.?) 
/';'//7, JADB II, 1 3. 



214 



Knut Tallqvist. 



*Sam(0)-es-ha-la 

f. of Amel-Eulmai, Mna.: Ill R 43, II 20. — 
KB IV, p. 70. King, BBS, p. 45, pI.XLVJI. 
Same(^iV-^)-ta-ba-ni 

JADD 212, 3; 226, 1, slave sold (B. C. 687). 
Sam-mu-balati(77.Z^) "Herb of life" (?cf. 

ZiMMERN, KA, p. 524) 

'^SAG, JADD 344. 
Samsl-Adad "My sun is Adad" 

Name of probably five rulers of Assyria: 

I— III Sa-am-si-'^IM, s. of I-gui--ka-ap-ka-pu, 

pa-te-si '^Asur, ba-ni bit ''Ahir, IR 6, no. I 

(ZA II, pi. Ill, no. 9. AKA I, p. 2. KB I, 

p. 4). 

2. Sam-U-'iIM,yiTiOGdp, p. 24. Tigl.I: K.2807 

= III R 5, no. 4, 24, restored the temple 
of Ishtar(?). 

s. of '^Bel{EN)-ka-bi\ langu ''Ahir, Esarh.: 
KAHI I, 51, II 21: restored bit Ahir, 434 
years before Sulman-[a.sarid I], i. e. about 
B. C. 1 734 [sic!], and 126 years after Iri- 
sum, i. e. about B, C. 1924. 

s. of U-me-^Da-gan\ pa-te-si Ahir, Tigl. I: 
Ann. VII 62. VIII 2, 47: founded the temple 
of Anu-Adad, 641 years before the reign 
of Asur-dan, 641-1-60 = 701 years be- 
fore Tiglathpileser I, i. e. about B. C. 1816. 

3. '^Sain-U-\IM), Shalm. I: Sm. 2115, s. — 

King, RRT, pp. 129, 169. 

4. Sam-H-U, iangu A}ur rubH, founder of 

£-ma}-Ma^, the temple of Ishtar of Nine- 
veh, Anp.II: IIIR 3,40. — AKA I, p. 159. 
— <^ar '""'AHfir, K. 9264. 

5. '^UD-^IM, ba-ni bit '^Aiur BM. 89906. — 

AKA I, p. 2, n. 4. KB I, p. 2. 

6. ^UD-U-IM, BE VI, pt. I, 26, 12: ni^ Ham- 

murabi u S.\ perhaps Assyrian patesj 
under Hammurapi, cf. Ranke, PN, p. X, 
BE VI, I, p. 9, King, RRT, p. 55 f; per- 
haps identical with the son of Bel-ka-bi. — 
^angu ^'^^A-^ur, Shalm. I : KAHI I, 1 3, III 40. 
IV 1: restored bit A}ur, 159 years after 
Irisum, and 580 years before Shalmaneser, 
i. e. about B. C. 1880, — }ar kiUati, bmii 
bit '^AUr, Shams.: KAHI I, 2, 1 1. — iar 
kiHati M-ki-ifi '^En-lil pa-li-ifi '^Da-gati 
pa-te-si '^Ahir ba-ni E-KI-SI-GA bit tuk- 



ul-ti-lu bit '^Da-gan ki-ri-ib Th'-qa^', 
inscription from Tell^Asar, ZA 21, p. 248. 

IV ShamshiAdad IV, s. of Tiglathpileser I, 

gs. of Ashurreshishi, b. of Ashurbelkala: 

1. Sam-si-'^ IM, s. of Tukulti-apil-E^arra: iarrti 

dannu , III R 3, no, 11,1; gs, of Asur- 

rehiH: larru dannu \iar kiUati sar] 
"'"'AHiir, IIIR 3, no, 9,1 (AKA I, p, 150). 
f. of Alur-nasir-aplu\^arru, 81-2-4, 188,21 
^ (ZA V, p. 79). 

2. Sam-U- U, f of Ahir-nasir-aplu, gf of Sul- 

man-a^arid, MDOG 40, p. 29; cf.42, p. 35 n. 

V Shamshi-Adad V, B. C. 823—811, s. of 

Shalmaneser III, f of Adad-nirari IV: 

1. Sam-li-'^ IM, Rm. 2, 427, s: contemp. with 

Marduk-zakir-lum of Babylonia. Sarrn, 

as Epon. B. C. 823, III R i, II 41, 
s. of Suhndn-a'iarid, f, of Adad-fiirari, 

JADD 652,2. 653,2. 654,2. 655,1. Sm.318. 

iar '"^'AShlr, JADD 651, 2. 
f of Adad-nirari; hir kiHati , K. 2800. 

2. '^Sam-h-'^IM, i of Adad-nirari, ] ADD lO/y, 

VIII 4. 

3. Sam-H-U, lar '""'Aihlr, K. 9264. KAHI I, 

33, 2. Epon, B. C. 823, IIIR I, II 41, van 
s. oi Su/mdn-aSarid; gs. oi A^ur-nasir-aplu: 
iakin '^BEiangu Alur, Shams, V : KAHI I, 
31, 2 ^ar "'"^AH?lr, Shams. V: KAHI I, 
32,2, — f. of Adad-nirari: lakhiBE lar 
Alur, Adnir, IV: IR35, no, 4, 2, 
f, oi Adad-nirari, Adnir. IV: KAHI I, 36, 2, 
Mr "'"^AUur, Adnir. IV: KAHI I, 35, a. 

4. '^UD-li-'flM, bani bit Aliir, KAHI I, 34, 1. 
s. oi Sulman-alarid, gs.of Asur-tiasir-aplu; 

iarru dannu iar kislat, Shams. V : I R 29, 2() 
(KB I, p. 176). 

5. ^UD-H-U, Urru, as Epon. B. C. 823, III R i, 

II 41, var. 
s. of Sulmdn-a^arid, gs. of Ahir-nasir-aplu, 
f. oi Adad-nirari; sarru rabu ^arrudamiu 
lar kiUati iar '""^AHur, Adnir. IV: IR35, 
no, 3,9. — KB I, p. 188. 

6. Samsi-Adad,i.oi Adad-nirari, gi. of Asur- 

dan, MDOG 44, p. 31. 

7. [SamH]-'^IM, Sar "'"*AUur, contemp, with 

Marduk-balatsu-iqbi, Synchron,, Sm. 2 106, 

R.7, 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names, 



215 



Samsi-Bel 

gs. of Nergal-nadin-ahi, ZA VI, p. 326. 
§amsi-ilu 

1. '^Sam-si- AN, Epon. B. C. 780, Canon Q 

780, Canon C, 1 31. IIIR i, III 37. Epon, B. 
C, 752, Canon C, II 22 + D, III 2. 

2. Sam-si- AN, Uirtanu, Epon. B. C.780, IIIR i, 

III 37. 81-2-4, 187, 34, Epon. B. C. 770, 
II R 68, no, I, III 49, IIIR i. III 47. \tur- 
/«w^], 81-2-4, 187,7. Epon.B.C.752,CanonA, 

IV 17; ^tartdnu, Canon E -j- 81-2-4, i^7> 

R. 25. 

3. ^UD-AN, Shalm. Ill: VS I, 69, 3, 15. 
Samsua (hypocor,, cf, OBa. Sa-am-U-ia, "^UD-ia 

RPN, ''UD-u-ia\a T-D LC, NBa. Samla- 
a-a\ia TNB, Bi. ^Wt) 
^UD-u-a, J ADD 106, 4, 
Sa(Sa)-mu-u-a (cf. Sa-mu-a-a, HAV p. 90) 
■ s. of Nur-lzsir, b, of Sa-ma-a-a, Neb. I: 
CTIX, 4, 1,17; 5,28, — KB III, pt. I, p. 172. 
KiNCx, BBS, p, 97, pi. XCV. 
Sa-niu-Addu('^//1/) (cf. Sama-, Swn-Addu, Bi. 

amel •■'' Sd-am-Im-na, TA 225, 3. 
Sa-Nabu2-DU-az(.?) 

J ADD 961, R. 4, 
Sa-Nabu-su "To Nabu he belongs (for NBa. 
texts, see TNB) 

1. Sa-''AK-MU, K, 11 494 (KGAS no. 17). 

2. Sa-'^AK-hi-u, HABL 1119, e, ''rab SAG, 

K. 1 1 430, R. 6. II 467, 2 (KGAS nos. 23. 5 8). 
s; of Nabu-nasir, at Erech, B, C. 648, 

K. 433> ^7- 

3. Sa-'^AK-Ui-ii, 81-2-4, 78. Cf. JADD 71, 4. 

4. Sa-'^ AK-su-u, H ABL447, 6. '' rab . . . ., K. 1 1476, 

2, i>, R. 3 (KGAS no. 57). 
s. of Sip-pi-e, Kandal.: VS V, 5, 31. - KB IV, 
p. 172. 

5. ^^-'^/M-i«-?/,JADD940,2. Epon. B.C. 656 (.?), 

Canon C. V, n; JADD 152, R. E. 1, "^Ba- 
\lat-a-a\. 702, R. 3, Louvre AO2221, R 19 
(OLZ VI, 199). K. II 446, L. E. (KGAS 
no. 153). 

6. Sa-'^PA-iu-u, JADD 853, 1. 
f, of Ah-duri, JADB 3, I 11. 

7. 6V^pi-i//-?^, JADD [71,4]. 128, R.E. . (B.C. 

6560?), 880, I 16. f'rab .^M 6^, JADD 890, 5. 

No. I. 



Epon, B. C. 656(?), IIR 69, no, 3, R. ,a; 
JADD 48, R. 1, f^SAG; 49, B. E. 1. 

*'Sa-"*Na-na-a-a-nin(ni-ln)-nJ "To Nana we be- 
long" 83-1-18, 1846, R. IV, iiff., spec. 

Sangii-Asur-lilbur "The priest of Ashur may, 
grow old!" 
RID-AS-lur-lil-bur, Epon. B. C. 876, III R r, 

I 84. 

%m^yX'\X\[RID-AN) "Priest of the god" (for 
NBa. texts, see TNB) K. 241, VIII u,.spec. 

Sangu-lstar "Priest oflshtar" (for NBa. texts, 
see TNB) 

1, ^/Z>-XF;JADD3, 2(B.C.68o). 342, R.E. 7. 

899, III 13. ^A.BA, B.C. 692, JADD 440, 

R. ,3. 

2. RID-^XV, JADD 26, 3 (B. C. 680). 161, 3, s. 

hA.BA, B. C. 664(?), JADD 425, R. ... 

ardu sa mar larri, B. C. 670, JADD 257, 

R. 14. ''rab abulle, HABL 493, R, le, 
Sa-pi-' (cf, Bi, ^"Sm) 

''salhi ia ekalli, JADD 625, R, 9 (B,C,670), 
Sa-pi-Bel "Der auf Geheiss Bels" (cf. 

Kraetzschmer, BA I, p. 385) (for NBa. 

texts, see TNB) 

1. Sa-pi-i-EN, s. oi Apliia, gs, of Qilti, HABL 

877, R, 1 = JADD 889. 

2. Sa-pi-i-'^EN, K, 2674, 40, 
fSa-pi-i-ka-a-ri, fSa-KA-LIK (NBa. spec.) 

83-1-18, 1866, R. IV, 3f. 
Sapiku (hypocor., cf. Sapik-zer) 

1. Sa-pik, f, of E-ri-U, K, 433, 5, cf. KB IV, 

p. 170. 

2. Sa-pi-ku, K. 178. 790. 6184b. 80-7-19, 371. 

81-2-4, 134. 344 (TRep. 2, 117. 167. 262d. 
265 a, 277 a), 
s. of Itti-Marduk-balatu, gs, of Arad-Ea, 
maUhan eqli, Mna,: III R 41, I 13. — 
KB IV, p. 74. KiN(j, BBS p. 39, pi. LV. 
Sapik-zer (abbrev.) 

1, DUB'ik-KUL, f, of Iddina, Mshi,: VS I, 

35, 34, 37, 54. — KB IV, p. 96. 

2. Sa-pik-KUL, s. of Balasu, f, of Itti-Marduk- 

balatu, HABL 877, 7 = JADD 889. 
f Sa-pi-ra-a-ah (?) 

BM, 57943, 13. — KiN(J, BBS p, 1 14, pl. 22. 
Sa-qa-la-utlr(6^ f/A>su 

JADD 622, R. 4 (Ep. D). 



2l6 



Knut Tallqvist. 



Sa-ra-ma (cf. Cdi^^. Sa-hamil-ra-ma) 

f. of Su-bu-na-ah-iii, Cap p. G, 1 1, 6. 
Sar-Asur (abbrev., cf. Tab-sdr-Aliif) 

1. IM-AS-hir, JADD 147, R- ^ (B. C. 648?). 

2. IM-'^HT, slave sold, B. C. 685, JADD 232, 3. 
*Sar-a-ti, see Sar-a-ti, and cf Saratum. 
*Sa-ra-a-tum 

f oi Sutatna, of Acco, TA8, 19; prob. iden- 
tical with Zurata, q. v. 
Sar-bi-''En-lil, or Sarbi-Enlil (abbrev.) 

hazanna^ Mae.: OBI I, 149, I 19. 
Sa-ar-hu-nU; Capp. G, 10, 3. 
*Sa-ri-i (cf Bi. in©) 

"^Kan-nu--a-a ina "'Ar-su-hi-tia, HABL 529. 
Sar-ilani-ilna "The king of the gods is my 
god" 
LUGAL-Am-AN-a-a, JADD [498, R. /]. 
s. of Adad-bcl-usur, JADB 3, V 3. 
Sar-lstar (abbrev.; Ar. docket tJXlD STEVENSON, 
Contracts, no. 17; cf Tab-iar-Htar) 

1. IM-XV, JADD 'je, R. 5 (B. C. 652). 429, 4. 

741,15. 953,11122, Vi9. '' , JADD 267, 

R.9. 

2. IM-^XV, JADD 373, 6 (Ep. C). 628, R. 7 

(Ep. P). ^Salhi M amcli la eli bltdni, 
JADD 260, R. c. 
Sar-kale-sarrI "The king of the totality is 
my king" (cf BoiSSlER, Babyloniaca, IV, 
p.83;DiiORME,OLZi907,col.230;PoEBKi., 
ZA, XXI, p. 238, n. I ; Thureau-Dangin, 
OLZ, 1908, col. 3 1 3, RAIX, p.82f; King, 
PSBA,XXX, p.238ff.; SciiEiL,RAIX,p.69; 
Hrozny, WZKM 26, p. 145). King of 
Agade: 

1. LUGAL-ka-li-e-LUGAL, Rm. 2, 1 12, is (CT 

20: 2). 

2. Sar-ga-li-LUGAL-rl, lar Agade^', OBI 1.3. 

3. ^Sar-ga-ii-LUGAL-rl, s. oi M{DA-ti)-'^En- 

lil, lar Agade''', OBI 2. 
Sar-keil-ka-te-Asir, see Sarru-kin, and Kate-AUr 

(MDOG 25, p. ^T). 
Sar-"*Ma-la-ka (abbrev.) 

JADD 534, R. 4 (B. C. 679.?). 
*Sar-ma-as-su-un, on Hittite tablet, OLZ IX (1906), 

632. 
Sar-^^^Nergal (abbrev.) 

JADD 209, R. s. f^rakbu, JADD 509, R. 2. 



♦'Sarra(Z^G".^Z)-a-a (hypocor., cf Bi. n. pr. f. '^niD) 

82-3-23, 135, R. 12b. 
Sarrani (abbrev.; for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1, LUGAL-a-m, s. oi lakin, K. 13038. 

s. of In(^)-nu-u-a, Sarg. St., II 35, III 8. — 

KB IV, p. 160. 
f. of Tar-di-ia, HABL 1106,21. 

2. MAN-a-ni, JADD 232,1 (B.C. 685). K. 241, 

X 39, spec. 
*«'Sar-rat-sa-am-s[i-i] "Sharrat is my sun" 

HABL 636, 2. 
*Sa-ar-ru, TA 162, 68. 
Sarru-a-sir 

f of Gimil-Istar, Capp. T-D, 239, 7, 13. 
Sarru-baltu-nise "The king is abundance for 
the people" 
LUGAL-UR-Um\ Epon. B.C.859, IIIR i, 
II 5. 82-5-22, 526, II 2 (KB III, pt. 2, p. 142). 
*Sarru-dl-li-i-ni (Ar.) 

8. o{ Ijalmus7i,]KYy^ 2, II 7 : of "^Ma-ag-ri-su. 
Sarru-duri "The king is my wall" (for NBa. 
texts, see TNB) • 
LUGAL-BAD, JADD 619, R. /. (Ep. S). 
Sarru-emuranni "The king has looked at me" 

1. LUGAL-e-miir-an-ni, HABL 3 11, 2. 313,2. 

319,2. 321,2. 760,2. 

2. LUGAL-SI.LAL-a-ni, HABL 96, 7. 757,2. 

763, 2. ''vmtir puti, JADD 506, R. 9. 

3. LUGAL-^I.LAL-an-?ii,llMM.2,^2,i' 31 5,2- 

317, 2. 318,2. K. 4307. Epon. B. C. 712, 
Canon D, IV, 7. 

4. LUGAL-SI.LAL-ni, HABL 310,2. 387,2. 

761, 2. 

5. MAN-e-mur-an-tii, Epon. B. C.712, IIIR i, 

V 12, var. to (8). JADD 677, R. 4. 

6. MAN-SI-a-iii, HABL 128, 9. JADD 45, 5 

(Ep. t). 

7. MAN-SI. LAL-a-ni, BM 103393, /^ (CT 33, 

pi. 17). HABL 320, 2. 759, 2. JADD [i 14, 
R. E. 2]. 880, II 12. [897, 5]. 909, 4.. ''rab 
kisir, JADD 151, R. 7 (IIIR 50, no. 1,14; 
Ep. Y). ''Msu {mar iarri), JADD 312, 
R. 6. 352, R.5. 840, II 7. 

8. MAN-SI. LAL-an-ni, HABL 314,2. 316,2. 

320,2. 388,2. [759,2]. JADD[ii4,R.E.2j. 
447, R. // (B. C. 683). K. 241, 1X3, spec. 
Epon. B. C. 7 12, laknu of LuUume, IIIR i, 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



217 



V12; also K. 2680, K.2691, K. 5284, were 
dated in his Eponymy and give the year 
as the X''' of Sargon, and his office as 
laknii ofLullume, see G.Smith, Ep. Can. 
p. 85, and IIIR2, nos. IV, VII. 
9. MAN-Sr.LAL-ni, HABL 194, R. s. 758, 2. 
762, 2. 

Sarru-etir-Assur(?) 

LUGAL-KAR-"""* AS (without personal- 
determ.!), sar kiHati lar matciti, 82-5-22, 
106 (WiNCKLER, F'orsch. II p. 58). 

Sarru-ha-a-bl, JADB 7, III u. 

Sarru-ibni "The king has created" 

MAN-KAK, JADD 7, e (B. C. 648?). 296, 
R. 4. 947,7. D. T. 317. ^rakbu, B. C. 66-^, 
JADD 470, 10. ^laBu ikinni, B. C. 684, 
JADD 230, R. 7. 

Sarru-iddin "The king has given" 

MAN-MU, U iepa mar sarrl (Ep. S), JADD 
352, R. <?. 

Sarru-ilna (cf Sarru-ilua TNB) 

1. LUGAL-AN-a-a, JADD 321, R. 7. ^...., 

JADD 445, R. 5 (B.C. 660). '' 'sa hnutlr 

puti, B. C. 660, JADD 444, R. 9. 
s. of , JADD 448, R. IS. 

2. MAN-AN-a-a, JADD 628, 2 (Ep. P). 1002, 9. 
Sarru-iqbi "The king has commanded" 

r. LUGAL-E, JADD 888, 4, 7. 

2. LUGAL-iq-bi, JADD 137, R.^. 

3. MAN-E, JADD 88, R. g (Ep. W). 

4. 'MAN-iq-dl,]A'DY} 464., R.j-, servant oirab 

nadin akle. 622, R. 7 (Ep. D). 857, I 11. 
f. of Qua, JADD 40, R. 5 (HIR 47, 44b). 
Sarru-ittna "The king is with me" (cf. OBa. 
Sar-ru-it-ti BA VI, 3, p. 86) 
MAN-KI-ia, mutlr pfcti, B. C. 685, JADD 
232, R. <?. 
Sarru-kin(u) "The king is true" (cf. NBa- 
LUGAL-GLNA\DU\ki-i-7iu\num TNB) 
\Sar-\-ru-ki-na,]hDVfS^6, R./o (B.C. 676). 
I Sharrukin, king of Agade: 
I . L UGAL- GI. NA, KK. 2 1 30, 1, 5, s, 13, 22, 28, 36, as, 
R. 1, 5. 7 (IV R 34). 3970, R. 10 (CT 27: 22). 
5929. 6857. 7654. 8265, 19 (CT 27: 23). 
10623. 1 1 079. Rm. 2, 112, R. 9 (CT20:2). 
Chron. A, V s (his ekal). larru dannu 
No, I. 



iar A-ga-de^', KK. 3401, 1 (III R 4, no. 7. 
CT 13: 42). 4470,1 (CT 13:43). 
f, oi Naram-Sin, 81-2-4, 219,12 (CT 13: 44). 
Nabd.: Rm. A, II 57, 64; Ills (KB III, pt. i, 
p. 104). 

2. LUGAL-GI.ZAB.NA, V R 44, isb, gives 

this as equivalent to (i), but whether the 
same person is intended is not clear. 

3. /.t/G^^Z-Z>6/,BM.92687, io(CT22:48). iar 

A-ga-de^', Chron. K«, 1, 12, 15. II R 39, 4if. 
Sarru da?inu lar A-ga-de'"', BM. 47449 

(CTi3:43). 
f. of Naram-Sin, Chron. K', R. 1. 

4. LUGAL-ki-nu, ?K. 3742 4- K. 4284 

5. Sar-ru- GI, DEP X, pi. 2, 3-4. CT 32 : i, II 2. 

6. Sar-rii-ki-in, dibQ)-ba-ni NU.GIS.SAR 

QA.su. GAB E '^Za-ma-ma lugal A-ga- 
de^', WZKM 26, p. 146. 

II Sharrukin, patesi of Ashur: 

1. '^LUGAL-DU, s. of I[-ku-num] pa-te[-si] 

'^Al-sir], pa-te-si '^A-Ur, Capp.E i''»'(Baby- 
loniaca, IV, p. 'j']). 

2. LUGAL-ki-en, Arn.: KAHI I, 61, e. 

3. LUGAL-ki-in, s. of Ikunum, MDOG 38, 

p. 33, n.; 49, p. 15. 

III Sharrukin (Sargon, Bi. fl3iip), king of 

Assyria, B. C. 722—705, f. of Senna- 
cherib and ^Ahat-abisa, father-in-law of 
fiulli of Tabal: 
I. LUGAL-DU, K. 4730, a, 10, 16 (WSml. II, 
p. 52). 82-5-22, 144. sarru, HABL 1029,6. 
sar '"'''AHflr, Chron. B, I 31, 34; II 1, a, 9. 
}ar Babili, 83-1- 18, 1338 (Strassm., Or. 
Congr, VIII, no. 2). larru dannu iar 
kiVsaii ^ar [Babili\ ^ar "'"^Sumeri u Ak- 
kadi, Shmk.: CT X, pi. 4, 12. sar kiUati 
HABL 524, 1. lar kiUati sar "'^'AHur, 
JADD 645, 3: as f. of Senn. and father- 
in-law of -fZakute. 
f. of Sinaheriba] sar kisSati sar "'"'ABfir 
lakkanak Babili lar ""^^Sutneri u Akkadi, 
Esarh.: KK. 221 -|- 2669, 31; gf. of Alur- 
ah-iddift: }ar ^"'''ASlur lakkanak Babili 
lar '"''^Sumeri u Akkadl, Esarh. Neg. 4; 
ggf. of AHr-ban-aplu and Samahhivt- 
ukiti: lar »'^*AUur Sar "*"*Sumeri u Ak- 
kadl, Shmk.: S^ 11. 

28 



2l8 



Knut Tallqvist. 



2. LUGAL-GLNA, HABL422,2. JADD 809, 

R.18. 1055,3. KK.36oo,R. 18. 13 173. 81-2-4, 
182. King-list A, IV, 11. IIIR i, V 5: as 
Epon. B. C. 719. Sarg. Ann. 54, 239: ^arru 
salitu, 4bo; Cyl. 23 (van); VHP'', 156. arhl, 
K. 2688. ark/l }ar '""*Assur iar Babili, 
IIIR 2, nos. IX, X (year 14, and 2^ year as 
king of Babylon), XIII (year 15, and 3% 
XVI (year 16, and 4th). patesi '"^^^Ahir, 
K. 1 349, 12, 34 (WSml. II, p. i). reu '""^Aslur, 
K. 3600, IV 18. I'ubil kenu, Sarg.: A, III 33 
(KB II, p.64f,, n.**). iakhi Bel iHakkuitidict) 
ASur {niht Ina Anhn u Dagan) {larru 
rabu) lai'rii dannu Sar kiUatisar '"^*AHur 
Qar kibrat arbcii), Sarg.: Br. 1 ; Cyl. 1 ; G 1 ; 
N 1; Si 1. ^akin Bel IS^ak ASuf lakka- 
nak ^Nabu u ''Marduk, Sarg. W, pi. 49, 
no. II, 14. latigu ellu, Sarg.: VIir'», 6. 
^ar '""'ABur, Sarg.: VIII"', 428; KK.2169, 
R. 13. 4818, 11. JADD 1 141, 85, 59 (B. C. 709). 
iar Babili, Rm. 2, 345 (TRep. 136 S). 
^ar kibrat arba i riu '"^'ASiur Sarg. : 
VIII"», 112. iar kiHati iar '""^Ailfir }ak- 
ka?iak Babili }ar *""*Sumeri u Akkadl, 
Sarg.: Pp.IIi; IIIi; W pi. 49, no. I. larru 
rabu larru dantiu hir kiUati }ar '"''*AUilr 
iakkanak Babili iar '""^Siwieri u Ak- 
kadl {}ar kibrat arbdi), Sarg.: Bull 1; 
Cypr.Ii; XIVi; Khors.i; Pp.Ii; IVi; V 1. 
f. of Sinaheriba: larru rabu larru dannu 
Sar kiiSati lar '""'AHnr lakkanak Ba- 
bili lar '""^Sumeri u Akkadt, P^sarh.: 
IIIR 2, no. 23,5. Abp.:L4, 3; gf. of A^ur- 
ak-iddin: }ar kiiSati Sar ^^*A]fh7r lak- 
kanak Babili lar "'"^Sumeri u Akkadl, 
Esarh.: S, R. 15 (VS I, 78); ggf of ^i//r- 
bmi-aplu and Santas -ium-ukm: sarru 
rabu iarru dannu lar kiUati {KI.SAR. 
RA) lar AHflr, Shmk.: Cyl. 22 (KB III, 
pt. I, p. 196); gggf. of Sin-^ar-iskun: 
}arru rabu Sarru dannu Sar kiHati Sar 
'""'Amr, S.si.: KAHI I, 56, 5. 

3. L UGAL-u-kin, H ABL .^95 1, 10. arku, K. 3 1 29 

(6"' year), arku Sar ""^AUur, IIIR 2, 
nos. I (6"^ year), III (6'^ year), V (i i *^ year). 
Sar "'"'AHilr, Sarg.: St. II 28; V 4. }ar 
Babili Sar matati Sarru dannu, HABL 



1016, 1, 3 = K. 4682. Sar kiSlati, HABL 
542,2 (IV R 53, no. i). Sar kilsati lar 
"'"*Assur Sakkanak Babili Sar "*^^Sumeri 
u Akkadl, Sarg.: KAHI I, 38, 2. 

4. MAN-DU, HABL 43, R. 27. JADD ^6^, 4: 

as Epon. 1077, 1 27; VIII 17. DT310. Sarg. 
Cyl. 23. Sakin Bel patesi AMr Sarru 
dannu Sar kiSSati Sar "'"*AsSur, Sarg.: 
Mi. 1 ; W, pi. 49, 7 a b ; VS 1, 72. Sakin Bel 
sar '""'ASSfir, VAT 3212 (Lehm.-Haupt, 
Mater, no. 26). Sarru, as Epon. B. C. 719, 
JADD 1098,114. IIR69, no. 3, R. 11c. Sar 
'""*ASSur, HABL 10 14, R. 12. JADD 809, 
R. 27 (9'^ year). Sarg.: Lay. 83, E. W, pi. 49, 
nos. 4, 13. Sar kiSSati Sar """^ASSur, Sarg.: 
W, pi. 49, nos. 9, 10. Sar kiSSati Sar 
'""'ASSilr {Sakkanak Babili) {Sar "'"'Sumeri 
u Akkadl), Sarg.: H, A 2, B 2; KAHI I, 
Z7] 39;2; 41,2; 42,2; 71 ; VA 1800; W,pl.49, 
no. 8: epiS '*'Dur-Sarrukin\ K. 2801, 47. 
f. of Sinaheriba', gf. oi ASiir-ah-iddin\ Sar 
'""^ASSur, Esarh.: IR48, nos. 2,3; Lay. 83, C; 
Sar '""'ASSilr Sakkanak Babili Sar '"^*Su- 
vieri u Akkadl, Esarh.: KAHI I, 52, 2; Sar 
kiSSati Sar '""^ASSur, Lay. 19, no. i, 7 
(KB II, p. 152); gf. oi ASur-etil-ilani-kin 
aplw. Sar '"^'ASSur, Esarh.: KAHI 1, 53, 3 
Sar kiSSati Sar '"^'ASSur, Esarh.: KAH 
54,8. 

5. J/^iV-6^/.7V.^,JADD766,i(B.C.7i5).IIIR3, 

no. 12. Rm. 2, 97, R. 14: qata Bel issabat 
(KB III, pt.2, p. 146). Lay. 82, D 4. Sakin 
Bel iSSak ASur Sarru dannu Sar kiS- 
Sati Sar '""^ASSUr Sar kibrat arbdi, Sarg.: 
Pl.i. i«r""'''y:iiJ';7r,Sarg.:W,pl.49,nos.5, 12. 
Lay. 84, A. VS I, 'j}^. Sar kiSSati, Sarg.: 
W, pi. 49, no. 6. Sar kiSSati Sar '"^'ASSur, 
f. of Sinaheriba, f-in-law of -f Zakiite, 
JADD 645, R. 3. 
Sarru-kln-usur 

LUGAL-DU-PAP, JADD 247, R. /.. 
Sarru-lu-dari "May the king live for ever!" 
(for NBa. texts, see TNB) 
I. LUGAL-lu-da-a-ri, reu -f inter e, BM. 57943' 
10. — King, BBS p. 1 14, pi. 22. 
s. of Ru-kib-ti, king of Ashkelon, Senn. 
King, II 92; Kui. 1 21 (III R 12); cf. (2) and (5). 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



219 



2. L[/GAL-/u-iid'rl,]ADD92,2. 324,1(11^48, 

lb, 16b; B.C. 692). Abp.: Ann. 1 91 (KB II, 
p. 160); IIIR 28,83,45, king of Sinu in 
Egypt. HABL yOy, u, of 7We. 
s. of Ru-kib-ti, king of Ashkelon, Senn. 
Tay. II C2 (IR 38. KB II p. 92); see also (i). 

3. LUGAL-lu-da-ru, K. 1353. 

4. L UGAL-lu-u-da-a-ru, HABL 7 16, R. c, u, 17. 

5. MAN-lu-dd-ri, HABL 325, 3. J ADD 174, 2. 

204, R. 7 (B. C. 66y). 336, 10. 433, 4. 476, 
R. 3. 639, R. 1. 987, 1 7. 1046, R. 7. 1083, 
II 11. K. 241, IX 1, spec, ^mukil apati, 
JADD 857, IV 3. ''mntir puti (Ep. Q), 
JADD 349, R. rs. ^'laknu sa "^. . . ., JADD 
749,4. sar "^Sinu, Abp.: A, 1 93 (IIIR 17)- 
Epon. B. C. 664(?), ^akin "iDur-Sarrukm, 
JADD 115, R. 1. 377, R. 9. 398. R. 14; cf. 

425, R. 23f. , 

s. oi Ahua-eriba, ''^rakbii Sa ^rab SAG sa 

mar sarri (Ep. B), JADD 325, 1, 17. 
s. of A-ri-hi, JADD 986, II 9. 
f. of Nushi-iddin, JADD 876, 2. 
Sarru(Z6^6^^/.)-mu-ki-in (abbrev.) 

s. of Alur-sallim, JADD 266, 3 (III R 49» 39 a ; 

B. C. 670). 
Sarru-na'id "The king is exalted" 

MAN-I, JADD 155, R.5 (B.C. 683). K. 241, 

X 34, spec, kalbu h-pi-ri-ti, JADD 171, 

R. 2. '^rakbu GABP\ JADD 857, III 24. 

Epon. W, ^abarakkii, JADD 87, R. 2. 88, 

R. 5. 210, R. 11. 221, L. E. 2. 
"s. of Bel-rimanni, '^iangu Sa Bit-Kidmuri, 

HABL 152,2. 
s. oi Nergal-nasir, JADD 16,3 (IIIR 47,29a; 

Ep. O). 
Sarru-napistim-iram 

LUGAL-ZI-RAM, ''SAG, JADD 922, IV 5. 
Sarru-nuri "The king is my light" (cf Ar. 

inrno K. 3785, as Epon. B. C. 674) 

1. LUGAL-LAH, bel pahati, JADD 853, II 1. 

Epon. B. C. 674, JADD 126, R. 2. 

2. LUGAL-nu-ri, JADD 841, c. bel narkabti, 

JADD 857, III 40. Epon. B.C. 674, IIIR i, 
VI 7 ; JADD 70, L. E. 4 : '' sakin '"''War-iialsu. 

3. MAN-LAH, '^rab alani, JADD 476, R. s. 

Epon. B. C. 674. JADD 383, R. E. 1. 404, 

R. E. 3: Sakin Barhalsa. 
No. I. 



4. MAN-7m-ri, Epon. B. C 674, JADD 1 17, R. 4. 
[300, R. 11]. 
Sarru-re'iia "The king is my shepherd" 

MAN-SlB-ti-a, ''mutir puti, B. C. 685, 
JADD 232, R, ,0. 
Sarru-sum-ukin "The king has established 
the son" 
MAN-MU-DU-in, JADD 619, R. ,/ (Ep. S). 
Sarru-ukin, see Sarru-kln. 
Sarru-zer-ukin 

MAN-KUL-DU, ^mukil apate la mar 
Sarri, JADD 151, R. 5 (Ep. Y). 
Sar-same-u-lrsiti-uballltsu {^L UGAL-AN-KI- TI. 
BI, abbrev. from ASur-etil-Same-u-irsiti- 
tiballifsu, b. of Ashurbanipal, HABL 113, 
R. 10. 
Sarsa-na id i^'^UM-Sa-t) see Adad-Saknt. 
*Sar-u-ar(ar)-rl 

HABL 'J^6, 6. JADD 285, 1 (B. C. 686). 
Sar-ukin, see Sarru-kin. 
8a-ru-rl-sa-ni(?), or Ha-ri-r7i-rHJ) 

f. o{Arad-lStar,]AT>Bzi i, L.E.i (IK, p. 526). 
3ar-usur (abbrev., cf. Bi. l^S")©), or Sarru-na^ir 

MAN-PAP, JADD'i68, L. E. /. 
Sa-si-l (cf Bi. ii»t», Ar. ittJO APO) 

JADD 210, R./^, oi "'Hiranu (E^.^). ''rab 

batqi, JADD 854, R. 3. 
{. oiHa-Sat-sa-, ^^Ka-nu--a-a, PSBA XXX 

(1908), p. 138, 26 (Ep. N) 

Sa-as-ma-a (cf. Bi. laoo) 

JADD 151, B.E.i (IIIR 50, no. 1,7; Ep.Y). 
*Sa-te-ip-na-ri-a (Eg. Stp-nG)-R', Ranke, Mate- 
rial, p. 18), by-name of Ramses II, Bog- 
hazkoi, OLZ IX (1906), col. 629. 

Sa-ti-ia, atnel "' , TA 187, 3. 

*Sa-u-la-a-nu 

'^A.BA, B.C. 748, JADD412, R.E.i(IIIR48, 
32 a). 
*Sa-us-8a-tar (Iran.) 

f of Artatama I, kingofMitanni, MDOG35, 

p. 37- 
Sa-zu(//?7?)-u-ti 

f o{ Ejilil-nadin-Sumu, Mna.: Ill R 43, II 12. — 

KB IV p. 70. 

Se , Epon., Adnir. Ill: KAHI 1, 24, R. 15. 

^'Se-'-gu-u 

82-3-23, I35» R- 8c: spec. 

28* 



220 



Knut Tallqvist. 



Se-'i , Epon. B. C. 903, see MDOG 32, p. 20, n. 

Se-'i-Asur 

Epon., time of Ashurdanll, MDOG32,p.20. 

Se-'i-ilu, JADD 56, R. 6 (B. C. 667,}) 

Se-kib-si-bar... 

f. oiMu-ra-mi, M§i.: VSI, 35,42. — KB IV, 
p. 96. 

Se-li-bi "The fox" (cf. OBa. Se-li-bu-imi, Si-i- 
li-bi CT29, 33, NBa. LUB.A, Se-el-li-bi 
TNB), in alula Mar-Se-li-bi, Mel.: Susa3, 

I 14. 

Se-li-pi 

JADD 330, 1, 9 (B. C. 676). 
*Se-el-Iu 

s. of Pi-an-ti-ia, CT II, 21, 23^33. 
Se-lu-fu 

JADB 5, VIII 13. 
Se-in..., f. oi Hah/mru, HABL 780, 6. 
Se-im-ka, JADD i loi, 1 = 674. 
*Se-en-na . . . ., VS I 1 1 1, 4, 7. 
Sepa-Adad (abbrev. cf. OBa. Se-ip-''IM, T-D LC) 

1. NER-2-''IM, JADD 43, 3 (B. C. 687). 

2. NER-2-U, '-'Ni-hu-ut-a-a, B. C. 710, JADD 

416, R. //. '^nuhativimH,]£sXy\y 857, III 5. 
^'lallu, JADD 857, II 13. 
Sepa-Asur (abbrev.) 

NER-2-AS-sur, HABL 190, is, 21. JADD 37, 3 
(B.C. 676). 125, R.^ (B.C. 687). 860,1120. 
^'mutir pnti, B. C. 679, JADD 161, R. 9. 
Sepa-Asur-asbat "I took hold of the feet of 
Ashur" 
NER-2-AS-iur-LU-bat, K.241, VII is, spec. 
''jiappah hurasi, HABL 812, R. 9. 
Sepa-ilani (abbrev.) 

NER-2-Ami-ni, K. 241, X, 1, spec. 
Sepa-lstar (abbrev.) 

1. NER-2-XV, ]AT>T> 81, R. 7 (Ep. Q). 838, 4. 

852, II 15. ''A.BA, B. C. 676, JADD 330, 
R.:r. 

2. NER-2-'^XV,]MyD^i, 2 (Ep. Q). 382, R. 2. 

(B.C.716). Epon.B.C.8oi, Canon A, III, 17; 

B, III, 30; IIIR I, III, ig; hi "'Na-zib-i-?ta, 

Canon E + 81-2-4, ^87, 11. 
Sepa-Nergal (abbrev.) 
JADD 332, 2, 11. 
Sepa-Samas (abbrev., cf. OBa. Si-ip-'^S[a7na}] 

T-D LC) K. 241, VII 19, spec. Epon. B. C. 



791, CanonC,I,2o;IIIRl, III 26', M"^I-sa-na, 
Canon E + 81-2-4, 187, 21. 
Sepa-sarri (abbrev.) 

1. NER-2-LUGAL, ^hazanu M "'Stcrg-adia, 

Sarg. Ann. 6g, Khors. 58. — KB II, p. 60. 

2. NER-2-MAN, JADD 147, R. 6 (B. C. 648). 

>^1IN, JADD 163, B. E. 1 (Ep. O). Epon. 
B. C. 836, of Sallat, Rm. 2, 97, Canon B, 

11,33; IIIR I, 11,28. 

Se-pit-lstar(^F) (abbrev.) 

JADD 37, 2 (B. C. 676). 
Ser-ab-usur 

[Se]-ru-AD-PAP,]KDT> zio, R. ,9 (B.C. 669). 

*§er(''i>'6^).da-la-a (Ar.) 

83-1-18, 695, XI iG, Spec. 
*Se(?)-ir-da-mu(BoiS.siER, Babyloniaca IV, p. 221, 
compares IpSaiiooTaq (Sterrett, Wolfe 
Expedition to Asia Minor III, p. 59, no. 86). 
f. of hi-di-lim-ma, q. v. 
*Ser-idri (Ar.) 

1. ^BU-id-ri, 83-1-18, 695, XI 15, spec. 

2. Se-ir-id-ri, JADD 391, 2, 19 (IIIR 48, no. 6. 

B.C. 717). 
*Ser-ila-a-a "Sheru is my god" (Ar., cf. OBa. 
^'^')Se-rum\rH-wn-t-lU RPN) 

1. '^BU-AN-a-a,]hXyD%i, R. 6; 84, R. . (B.C. 

679). 

2. ^e-ir-AN-a-a, reu, JADB 20, 1 11. 

*Se-lr-is b. of in-gi-te-hi-up, of Shupria, 

K. 2852 + K.9662, II 22 (WAFII, p.34)- 
SerC'^6^).|ut(r)-bi-e 

U iepa, JADD 105, R. 7 (Ep. Z). 
Se-rlq (abbrev., cf. OBa. Se-ri-iq-Aia RPN) 

f. of Ninib-nadin-hwii, Nka.: BM 90835. 
IV A, 8G (King, BBS p. 68, pi. LXXV). 
*Se-ir-ma-na-nl (Ar.) 

s. of Si- -a-qa-ba, JADB i, II 40. 
Ser-nadin-aplu "Sheru gives a son" 

1. '^B 17- AS- A, 83-1- 1 8, 695, XI 17, spec. 

2. ^e-ir-AS- A, JADB i, II 19; cf. 5, II 4; 11, 1 5. 
Ser-nuri "Sheru is my light" 

1. ^BU-LAB, ^'be/ iiarkabti, JADD 860, 1 22. 

2. '^BU-mi-ri, s. of Ilu-se-kii^), B. C. 710, JADD 

392, R. 4. 
Ser(''^£/)-si-e-rl 

h-ab ie-lap-a-a, B. C. 680, JADD 360, R. 7. 

T. XLIII, 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



221 



fSeriia-etlrat 

1. "^EDIN-e-U-rat, martu rabitu Sa bit ridute 

hi Aim'-etil-Ua?ii-ukin?ii, HABL 308, 7; 
cf. WAF II, p. 53 (IIIR 16, no. 2). 

2. Se-ru-ti-a-KAR-at, Bu. 91-5-9, 224: in letter. 

3. ^Se-rn-u-a-KAR-at, HABL 113, R. s. 
Se-zib-an-ni "Save me!" (abbrev.) 

JADD 813, 12. ^mar Jf/>r/, JADl) 230, R. 8 
(B. C. 684)(?). 
*§|(^/^J'?)-ad-du-i-i-ra-a-an-at-an (Mit.), TA Mit. 

IV 12. 
Si-bi-sal-laVRm. II, 103,31 (Boissier, Choix p. 193). 
fSI-i-dan-na-ti 

K. 3790 (KB IV, p. 122): slave sold, B. C.680. 
Si-gu-u-a (hypocor.; for NBa. texts, see TNB, 
cf. Si-o-u-u-Gula, BE XIV) 
f of Bel-iddinUy Shmk.: CT X, p. 7, so). 
Si-la-a-ni (cf OBa. Si-la-tmn RPN; "'"Wtt-Si-ia- 
a-ni) 
f. of Nabfi-usabU, Tigl. IV, B, 15 (II R ^1. 
KB II, p. 12). 
Silanim-Suqamuna 

King of Babylonia (Dynasty F), Sz-/a{^)- 
?iim{J)-h't{J)-qa-mu-[7id\, King-list A, III 12, 
reigned for 3 months. \Silayiim\-'^Su-qa- 
mii-na, \inar Ba-st\, Chron. A, V 11, reig- 
ned for 3 months. — KB II, pp.274, 287. 
Simanni(ZMZ-«-;^/)-Asur, see Ismanni-Ahir. 
Si-ma-nu (cf. Bi. i^ra^t) 

^'tamkaru, B. C. 670, JADD 266, R. 10. 
*Si-im-ka-[a (Ar., hypocor., cf Se-im-ka, Ihi-, St- 
H-bn-ki) 
^qu-pa-a-si "^Di-ma^-qa-a-a, HABL 193, 5. 
Sim(?)-lstar(;rF) 

''malahu, B. C. 644(.?), JADD 57, 4, R. j. 
Simutti-adur 

1. \Si1\-m7it-ti-a-diir, Epon. B. C. 881, Canon 

B, I, 29; IIIR I, I 29. 

2. BAD-tu-a-dur, JADD 852, II 5. 

3. BAD-a-dur, K. 241, VIII sg (spec). Epon. 

B.C. 881, Anp.: Ann. Il49(IR2i). IIIR i, 

I 29. 

*Si-in-dJ-su-ga-ab (Cass.) 

mar ^ipri of Burna-Buriash, TA 10, 37, 48. 
*Si-in-sa-ah-ri-is (Sus. Zinzakril, Pe, Sinsakril) 

f of Martfa, Dar. Beh. Ill R 39, 41. 

No. I. 



*Si-pa 

^'A.BA, Boghazkoi, MDOG 35, p. 28. 
*Siptl-Addu (Bahi?) (cf. Bi. in^UBttJ, Pu. b:?niDtt5) 

1. DI.KUD-'^IM, TA 333, 6,'... ' 

2. Si-ip:te-'^IM, TA 331, 4. amel "'La-ki-W'', 

TA 332, 3. 

3. Si-ip-ti-'^IM, TA 330, .3. 
*SI-ip-tu-ri . . . ., TA 226, 3. 

Si-qi-la-a (hypocor., cf OBa. Si-iq-la-nu, Saf nbpc) 
''rabbirtl, Tigl. IV: Ann. 142 (IIIR9,42. — 
KB II, p. 28). 
Siriqtu "Present" (abbrev.; cf. ^i-ri-iq-tutn 
BE VIII, 1; RU-tim BE IX, 17a, 5) 
Si-riq-tu, HABL 815,2. 
*Si-is-pi-is (Pe. Cilpii, Ciipaii, Sus. Ziipii, Gr. 
Tei(5:n:i](;) 
s. of A-ka-ma-ni-i}- , f. of Ar-^a-ra-am-na-' , 

Dar. Beh. 2. 
i.oiKurai, gi. oi Kambuzia, ggf. of KfiraS ; 
iarrii rabii^ar "'AnSan, Cyr.VR 35,21. — 
KB III, pt. 2, p. 124. 
Si-ta-ri-ba "She has increased" (HiNKE, BS, 
p. 186) 
''SAG Bit-Sin-ieme, Neb. I Nippur, V 10. 
Si-tir-pa-ar-na (Iran. Citrafarna, TiOOacpepyrjC, 
cf HusiNG, OLZ II, 139; Streck, ZA, 
XV, 362) 
''hazanu dannu of Patusharra in Media, 
^Esarh. A, IV 13; B IV c (IR 46. IIIR 15. 
KB II, pp. 132, 146). 

w V 

"^Sitrantahma (Pe. Citi'a{ri)takhma{ni), Sus. SiUan- 
tahna), Sagartian pretender: 

1. Si-tir-an-tah-7mi, Dar. G, 1. 

2. Si-if-ra-an-tah-ma, ''■'"'"^Sa-ga-ar-ta-a-a^zx. 

Beh. [ci], 62, [93]. 

Sl-iz-.^ HABL 1 129, R. 15. 

Su-u-a 

"'"Wa-ni-ktrQya-a, Shamsh. V, Ann. Ill 02 
(IR31. — KB I, p. 182). 

*Su-ba-an-di,TA 301, 3. 302, 4. 303, 4. 304, 4. 305, 4. 
306,3. 

*Su-ub-bi-lu-ll-U-ma(Hit., cf. ^u-ub-li-hu-li-um-ma, 
Sapalulme), Hittite king, ancestor of 
HattuHl, see OLZ IX (1906), 629. {iarru 
rabu lar ^^^^'H]atH'"', TA41, 1, in letter 
to Amenophis IV. MDOG 35, pp. 32, 
34, 36. 



222 



Knut Tallqvist. 



*Su-ub-li-hu-Ii-um-ma (Hit., cf. Subbiluliuma), iat-ru 
rabu lar '""*"^ Haiti, MDOG35, p. 27, n. i. 
"^Su-bu-na-ah-su 

s. of Sd-ra-ma, Capp. G, 11,6. 
Su-uh-hu, Shmk,: CT X, pi. 4, 5. 
Su-uh-ra-tl-lstaKAS'/rrf/) 

ardu sa '""^sarri, JADD 606, R. 6. 
*Sii-hu-li-Sii-gab (Cass.) 

s. of Nibi-^ipak, Nazim.: Susa 2, Med. 2, II 1. 
Su-hu-ur-bi-a, Capp. T-D LC, 242, c. 
Su-i-sa-a 

JADD 229, R. 7 (B. C. 680. IIIR 46, no. 6). 
*Su-uk-ri-ia 

VSi 107,^ (VAT 4580- 
Su-ku-bi/bi-im, see Gimil-Kjibi. 
Su-la-a (for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

HABL 854, R. 10. 1131,9. K 433,4 (KB IV, 
p. 170). 1559. ''ia.ku Sa Dilbat (time 
Shmk.), HABL 326, s. 
s. of Bi-e-a, Sarg. St. IV 9 (KB IV, p. 162). 
s. o{ Bel-apal-usur, f. oi -f Bi-za-a, 81-7-27, 
201 (B. C. 565). 
Su-ii-a, Capp. Ch. 2, ig. 

Sulluma (hypocor., cf. Siillum{u) BE X), ^ulluma 
TNB 
^ul-lum-a, HABL 774, 3. 
Sul-lu-mu (hypocor., for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

HABL 994, 1. 1027, 1. 1 138, R. 11. 
Sulman (abbrev., cf. Bi. "jttblC; for NBa. texts, 
see TNB) 
\. Dl-man {^ulum-larriT), JADD 117, ,R. .y 

(B. C. 674). Cf. JADD 403, R. A \ 
2. [DI\-ma-?tu, JADD 275, 3, slave sold. 
Sulman ... . i^DI-ma-yiu ....), JADD 907, s. 
Sulman-asarid "Shulman is thefirst in place" 
(> Bi. IDXSttb©, LXX 2a}\.p.ava(va)o<5ap, 
Josephus 2aXiJLava(Sdpr]q, Tob. Eve- 
]j.acodpo(;) 
I Shalmaneser I., king of Assyria, about 
B. C. 1 300, s. of Adad-nirari I., f. of Tu- 
ku/ti-Nitiib I. For a new inscription of 
S. see MDOG 21, p. 30, and 36, p. 29. 

1. ^DI-ma-MASf s. of Adad-nirari', iar kil- 

iati, IR 6, no. 4, 1 (KB I, p. 8). 

2. '^DI-ma-nu-MAS, Tukl. I: KAHII, 17, R.5: 

a-bi. 
s. of Adad-nirari; gs. of Arik-den-ilu, 



Esarh.: KAHII, 75,18; f of Tukulti-NIN. 
IB: iakin '^BE layigu Ahir, Tukl. I: 
KAHI I, 19, g; Ur '""'AShlr, Tukl. I: 
KAHI I, 17, 25; }ar kiHati Sar '""*Amr, 
Tukl. I: KAHII, 16,6. 
f. of Tukulti-NIN. IB; Ur kiUati, Tukl. I: 
KAHI I, 70, 2. larru dannu musamdil 
E.HAR.SAG.KUR.KUR.RA,Adn\vlW: 
IR35, no. 3, 21 (KB I, p. 188). iarkiHa- 
tim, L.-H., Mater., nos. 4. 5. 

3. ^DI-ina-7iu-SAG, 48-11-4,280, inscription in 

Epon. of MuUbU-sil-'^. . . . Tigl. I: III R 5, 
. no. 4, 27. [Saknu ''BE Sa?igu '']A}ur larru 

dannu Rm. [2, cos] (King, RRT, 

P- 1 3 5- J 73). Sar *""*Ashir, Ashrish.: Ill R 3,20. 
Itar '""*AShlr rubu, Anp.: Ann. 1 102. Ill 132 
(IR 19.26. KB I, pp.68, 116); Anp.: Nimr. 
I R 27, no. 2, 1 (KB I, p. 1 18); Anp.: Kurkh, 
R. 44 (IIIR 6); Anp. 90868, R.e (AKA I, 
p. 184). 
s. oi Adad-nirari; gs.o{ Arik-den-ilu: }akin 
''BE Sangu ^Ahir, Shalm. I: KAHI I, 
13,15; III so; 14, 1; la kin [''BE Itangu 
'^Alur] }arru dannu Sar kiS}ati, Shalm. I : 
KAHII, 15,1; f. of Tukulti-NIN. IB: Ur 
kiUat iar '"^^Ai^ir, Tukl. I: Ann. s; iar 
"'-'AH?7r, Tukl. I: KAHI I, 18, 2. 

4. '^Dl-nu (abbrev. or error) 

f. of Tukulti-NIN. IB, lar '"^' AH fir, IIIR 4, 
no. 2, io-(K. 2673. KB I, p. 10). 

5. Sulman-aiarid'f^ s. of Adad-nirari, f. of 

Tukulti-NIN JB; langfi Ahir, Tuk. I: 
MDOG 44, p. 29. 
II Shalmaneser 11., king of Assyria: 

s. qI Ahir-nclsir-aplu (I), gs. oiSamH-Adad, 
MDOG no. 40, p. 28 f.; 42, p. 35, n. 
Ill Shalmaneser III., king of Assyria, B. C. 
858 — 824, s.oiAshurnasirpal, i.oiShamsld- 
Adad V. and Alur-dain-aplu : 

1. DI-ma-7iu, Sarru rabu Sarru dannu iar 

kiBati Sar '""AHfir, Shalm. Ill : Bal. 1 1. 

2. DI-ma-nu-MAS, sar "'"'AHflr, Synchron. 

Ill 25. 

s. of Ahir-nasir-aplu, gs. of Tukulti-NIN. 
IB, 56-9-9, 142. 

3. 'i DI-ma-nu-MAS, Shalm. Ill: Bal. IV, 1, 2 

(B. C. 852). Urru, as Epon. B. C. 858, 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names 



223 



IIIR I, He. 82-5-22, 526, II 3; as Epon. 
B. C 828, III R 1, 1135. ^ar '"^'AHur Shalm. 
Bal. V 4. Synchron. III22, 80. ^avrudamm, 
Shalm. Ill: Bal. V s. larru daiinu iar 
"'"*AHur, ibid. VI 5. ^arru rabil iarru 
dannu iar kiUati Mr '""^AHUr Mr kiUat 
ni^e rabdti rubu ^aTigil A^ur, Shalm. Ill : 
Tigr. 4, 1. 

s. oi Asur-nasir-aplu, K. 2675, R. 38. 82-5-22, 
526, II 1 (PSBA XI). [Mrru rabu] sarru 
dannu lar kullat kibrat arbdi, Shalm. Ill: 
KAHI I, 77; — gs. of Tuknlti-NIN.IB: 
pa-te-si \Alur\ Shalm. Ill: KAHI I, 26. 

Ur kiUati , Shalm. Ill: KAHI I, 29. 

iarru rabu larru dannu hir kiHati sar 
"*^*AHur, Lehm.-Haupt, Mater., figg. 12 
(VS I, 68. Lay. 78, B). 13a, 15; Tigr. 2. 
Mrru rabu ^arrii dannu Mr knllat kibrat 
arbdi, Shalm. Ill: KAHI I, 30. Mrni 
rabu Mr kal mdtati sarru la Mnan, 
Shalm. Ill: Lay. ^6. Mr kisMti Mr 
'""^Assur, Tigr. 3, 4. Mr kisMt tii^e 
rubu langu AMr Mrru datmu {sar 
'""'Ashir) Mr knllat kibrat arbdi 
^Samsu kiHat nile, Shalm. Ill: Co. 1; 
Mon. I 5 ; Ob. 15. lar kiHat ni^e sakka- 
nak Asur larru dannu hir "'"'AH/lr' 
Shalm. Ill : Tigr. 5, 5. Mr kibrat irbitti, 
Adnir. IV: I R 35, 3, 11 (KB I, p. 188); — 
f. of Samsi-Adad: Mngil Astir, Shams. V 
KAHI I, 31, 3. Mr '""'AHur, Shams, V 
KAHI I, 32, 3. Mr kibrat irbitti. Shams. V 
Ann. I 34 (IR29. KB I, p. 176). 

f. o{AMr-dain-aplu,HABLSy2,d. Shams. V: 
Ann. 1 39. 

f. of Samsi-Adad, gf. of Adad-nirari^ 
JADD 653, 3. 654, 3. 655, 3. Mkin '^BE, 
Adadnir. I V : I R 3 5, no. 4, 3 (KB I, p. 1 88). 
Mr '""'A^Mr, JADD 65 1,3 (KB IV, p. 98). 
652. 3. 
4. '^DI-ma-nu-SAG, Mrru, as Epon., IIIR i, 
II 6, var. 

s. of AMr-tiasir-aplu, gs. of Tukulti-NIN . 
IB, Mrru . . . ., Shalm. Ill: KAHI I, 28. 
Mrru danmi sar kiHati sarru la Mndn 
usumgallu kaMUii kibrdte etc.. Lay. 'J^ 
(BA VI, pt. I, p. 152). 
No. I. 



f. o{SamH-Adad, Mr kibrat irbitti, Shams, V: 
Ann. 1 61. 

5. Sul-nian-SAG.KAL, s.oi Alur-nasir-aplu, 

Nabd.: Rm. A, II * (KB III, 2, p. 100). 

6. Sul-ma-an-a-ia-rid, var. to (4), Ahel- 

WiNCKLER, Keilschrifttexte, p. 40, II 48. 
f. of SamU-Adad, Sm. 318. 

IV Shalmaneser IV, king of Assyria, B.C. 

782—772. 
'^DI-ma-nu-MAS, JADD 1077, 1 9(?). Mrru, 
as Epon. B. C. 781, Canon C, 1, 30; III R i, 
III 36; 81-2-4, 187, 33. 

V Shalmaneser V, king of Assyria, B. C. 

727—722, Bi. "iDKitibttJ, probably son of 
Tiglath-Pileser I V, see 83-1 -18, 215, R. 13, 
K.35ooetc.,R.], andWiNCKLER, Forsch.II, 
pp. 4, 14- 

1. dDI-man-MAS, IIIR i, V 1, var. 

2. DI-ma-nu-MAS, Mr '""'A^Mr, JADD 395, 

R. 4 (KB IV, p. 108). JRAS XVI, p. 220, 
no. 5 (KB II, p. 32). Sarg. St. 1 1 (KB IV, 

p. 158). 

3. '^DT-ma-nu-MAS, JADD 806, 11, poss. Epon. 

B. C. 723, IIIR I, Vi; var. '^AS-Mr , 

Canon A, V, i(?). 

4. Sul-man-a-sa-rid, king of Assyria and 

Akkad, Chron. B, 1 27, 30. 
Sulmanu-haman-ilani, Streck, ZA XIX, p. 239: 
Sulmanu-nunu-sar-ilani, cf. the next name) 
'^DI-ma-nu-ha-man-ANt'^-ni, "^ Gar-di-kan- 
na-a-a, Anp.: Ann. 1 78 (I R 19. KBI, p. 64). 
Sulmanu-hamannu i^DI-ma-nu-ha-man-im), or 
Sulman-nunu-sarrannu 
83- 1- 1 8, 695, XI 21, spec. Cf '^Dl-ma-nu- 
ha .... 83- 1- 1 8, 695, XI 22, spec. 
Sul(i9/)-ma-nu-im-me 

JADD 284, 3, 11 (B. C 668). 
Suimanu-qarradu 

^d^DI-ma-nu-UR.SAG, Epon. in time of 
Adad-nirari I, IV R 39, R- ^^ (KB I, p. 8, 
AKA I, p. 12). 

Sulmu {Dl-niu ), K. 14096. 

Sulmu-ahe (abbrev.) 

DI-mu-PAPPi, JADB 4, VIII 8. JADD 99, 
R. 3 (B. C. 670). 454, 1. A.BA, JADD 352, 
L. E. 3 (Ep. S). bel qatati M '"^'Sui, 
B. C. 648(?), JADD 147, R. >. irriM, in 



224 



Knut Tallqvist. 



Qabasf, J ADD 742, n. muttr puti, J ADD 
349, R. 7 (Ep. Q). V%//, JADD 357, R- r. 
sepa, B. C 680, JADD 631, R. 3. 

s. of lUar-duri, JADD 6^, R. 4 (Ep. V). 

s. of Uadi, JADB 3, V 11. 
Sulmu-ahesu (abbrev.) 

DLmii-PAFPt-'su, ardu, JADD 165, R. E.j 

(Ep. Q). MVG VIII p. Ill, 1. ^I (Ep. P). 
Sulmu-ahi (abbrev.) 

DI-nm-PAP, ^rakbu, JADD 207, R.* (Ep. B. 
IIIR46, 3oa). 
Sulmu-Assur (abbrev.) 

DI-t/m-'""*AS-hir, JADD 88, R. g (Ep. W. 
IIIR 47, 19b). no, 1. 
Sulmu-Bel (abbrev., cf. Sulmu-^Bel, TNB, Sulniu- 
Bfil-lamur) 

Dl-mu-EN, JADB 12, III e. JADD 5, 2 (III R 
47, no. 10. B.C. 7 1 2). 243,1, 7, 9 (B.C. 693). 
500, R. 1 (Ninevite). 743, R. 10. H ABL 890, 2. 
891,2. 1048,8. K. 24 1, VIII 17, spec, ^irri^u, 
JADD 471, 8, sold, ''rab-alani, B. C. 680, 
JADD 23 1, R. 8. ''^anu, JADD 860, III 24. 
*i^i<^^,JADD857,lIl53. Epon.,B.C.696, 
Canon A, V, 28 ; B, VI, le; ''iakin ''^ Tal- 
musi, JADD 297, R. ig. 614, R. 3; Senn.: 
King IV, Gi. 
Sulmu-Bel-lamur (cf Sulum-Bel-lunmr, see TNB) 

DI-mu-EN-la-miir, JADD 708, R. 1. ''rab 
kisir, B. C. 684, JADD 230, R. s. ''^aknu, 
JADD 619, 10 (Ep. S). M pahati "^Sa- 
mar-iarrif JADD 960, II u. Epon. B. C. 
840, Canon B, II, 29; IIIR i, II 24. 
Sulmu-Bel-lasme 

1. DI-EN-al-me, Sm. 167. 

2. DI-mu-EN-HAL, Epon. B. C. 670, governor 

of Der, IIIR i, VI 11. JADD 44, L.E. 2. 
172, R. 18, ^lakin Diri. 

3. DI-mu-EN-la-ahme,l^NSL 147, L.E.1012,2. 

JADD 9, R. / (B.C. 686). 1041, R.7. K.241, 
VIII iG, spec, ''nuhatimmu, JADD 364, 
R. lo (B. C. 679). 453, R. ,0 (B. C. 686). 



588, R. 3. 857, II 37. 860, III 



^salsu 



Jiinni, JADD 506, R. w. Epon. B. C. 670, 
governor of Der, JADD III R i, VI n. 
JADD 42, 8. [44, L. E. 2]. 99, R. 1. 1 8 1 , R. i4, 
^iakin "^Diri. 202, R. 10. 332, R. 15, ''sakin 
"\Dtri\. 625, R. 17, ^akin Di-ri. 715, R. 4. 



Sulmu-eres (abbrev.) 

1. DI-mu-KAM-el]AT>T> 163,3, slave (Ep.O). 

720, 3. 

2. DI-mu-KAN, K. 241, XI ig. 

3. DI-mu-PIN-el DT317. 
Sulmu-halse (abbrev.) 

DI-mu-hal-sji^\ K. 241, X 43, spec. 
Sulmu-iskun (abbrev.) 

DI-mu-GAR-un, JADD 10 1, R. 7. 
Sulmu-lstar (abbrev.) 

Dl-mu-XV, JADD 61, R.^ (Ep. L). 
'Sul (Z>/)-mu-i-tu, VS I, 96, ig: amtu. 
Sulmu(.?Z?/)-IVIarduk, TA 256, 20. 
Sulmu-mati (abbrev.) 

1. Z>/-;««-iir67e,HABL628, R.9. JADD 504, 4. 

2. Dl-mu-ma-a-ti, Sm. 1037 (B. C. 681). 
'Sulmu-na id (^Dl-mu-I) 

JADD 166, 5, R. 1, 3: amtu of Adad-rtsua 
(Ep. S). 
Sulmu-sarri (abbrev.) 

1. DI-nm-LVGAL, JADD 17, R. / (B.C. 687). 

243, R.// (B.C. 688). 310, R./5 (B.C. 669). 
660, 10. 809, 82. 913, R. 4. ^rab-sikkati, 
JADD 805, //. ''SAG bit ki ...., JADD 
805, /o. Epon. B. C. 698, governor of Bar- 
^alsu, JADD 191, R. g. 468, R. u, ''^akm 
^^Bar-lial-zu. 473, R. as. 

2. DI-mu-MAN,]KDY)^,% (B.C.712. IIIR47,38c). 

210, R./^ (I'^p.W). 899,11112. 1076,113,5,11. 
''mutir putt, B. C. 666, JADD 627, R. 6. 
Epon. B. C. 698, Canon A, V 26. 198, R. 12. 
475, R. 9; see also (i). 

3. Su-lum-MAN, Epon. B.C. 698, K. 398, IIIR 2, 

no. XIX, 5 VII '•^ year of Sennacherib. 
Sulmu-Taqiime (abbrev.) 

1. I)[-''Ta-qii-me, JADD 743, R. 13. 

2. DI-'^Ta-qu-mu, ''rab riqqe, JADD 854, R. 2. 
Su-[lum?]-lli (cf. Bi. bx''^bl») 

bel qatati, B. C. 712, JADD 5, B. E. ^ 

(IIIR 47, 44 c). 

*Su-lu-8U-nu,'««'//izr-r«-«[rt-tf-«],B.C.830,Shalm.III: 

Ob. 168, 169. — KB I. p. 148. 
Suma (hypocor.) 

1. MU-a {Nadiu-apluQ), KB IV, p. 170). 

s. oiA^eM, at Erech, B.C.648(?), K. 433, 29. 

2. Su-ma-a, HABL 57, is. 846, 2. KK. 3051, R.2. 

4270, R. 7. 8960. ii476,R.io. 1 1 485. [R-4 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



225 



1 1 486, R. 13. 80-7-19, 61; 70. 81-2-4, 283. 
83-1-18, 531, R-*; 697» R.ii. kasir iarri, 
B. C. 682, J ADD 276, R. 6. «'"*Ki-nu-ka- 
a-a, Shamsh. V: Ann. Ill 49 (I R 30; KB I, 

p. 182). 

s. oiEt'iba, gs. oiImdu-/>amta,Sa.rg.St.Illu 

(KB IV, p. 162). 
s. oi Mardnk-\)ar-ilani\, Shmk.: CTX, 6, 25. 
s. of Nabu-ahe-iddin, HABL 963, R. 4. 
s. of Nabu-iddin, HABL 17, R. 7. 
s. of Sum-iddina, gs. of Gahal, mar aJiat- 

tilu ia Tammaritu, HABL 282, 6. 
*Suni-Adda (cf. Sa-ma-Addd) 

1. Sum-ad-da, TA 224, .s, cf. 272. 

2. Sii-nm-ad-da, s. of Ba-lum-me-e, of the city 

of Hinnatunif TA 8, is, 35. 

3. Su-mu-lia-di, TA 97, 1. 
Sumaia (hypocor.) 

1. MU-a-a, JADD 261, 3, slave sold. ''A.BA, 

(Ep. A), JADD 318, R. 14. 623, L. E. .. 
s. of Samas , B. C. 670, JADD 257, R./^. 

2. Su-ma-a-a, HABL 948, 2. JADD 365, R. 3 

(B. C. 702). KK. 92 (IIIR 58, no. 5). 121. 

241, IX 37, spec. 695 (III R 58, no. 2). 

713 (IIIR 54, no. 8). 83- 1- 1 8, nos. 216, 

222, 298. Bu. 91-5-9,8 (TRep. 47. 80. III. 

156. 169. 207. 246 D. 274 D), 
%Mm?i\^-l?Ji-di){} MU-ME-sa-a), see Muhbsa. 
Su-ma-at(?)-Samas, or Suma-abi-Samas 

f of Pi-ir-Samaiy DEP II, p. 93, 1 15. 
Sum-icWIn (abbrev.) 

1. MU-AS, K. 241, IX 47, spec. 

2. MU-MU, HABL 1090, R. 7, s. JADD 385, 

R. //. ^'}atam ^a Dtri^', HABL 412, u, 17 
(IV R 47, no. 4). '^ riG. EN. NA, 3.hoMt 
B. C. 675, Chron. B, IV u (Delitzsch: 
Nad'm-iuin). 

3. MU-SE-na, HABL 238, 9 (WSml. II, p. 18). 

498, R. 13. JADD 829, 5. 83 -I- 1 8, 194 

(TRep. 6i). 
s. of Gahal, i. of Suma, HABL 282, 7. 
". . . .lm'\iym{MU-GAR-u7i), s. of ''NIN . . . ., 

K. 4454, R. 6 (WSml. II, p. 6). 
Sum-ili-asipus "The name of the god is his 

diviner" (Hinke), in Bit-"*MU-AN-a- 

Up-u-ui, Mae.: OB I 149, 1 s. 

No. I. 



§um-lib8i "May it be a son!" or "The name 
may sub'sistl" 

1. MU-libi^)-H, VR44, lad, x^nA^rs MU- NA- 

TL LA, ancient Bab. author. 

2. Su-mu(^-uni)-li-ib-H, in OBa. texts, seeRPN. 
*Sii-mi-it-ta/ti, TA 40, e. 57, 13. 

Sum-IIsir (abbrev.) 

1. MU-GIS,]AT>D 303,2. ^mu-lar-ki-su, B.C. 

734(?). JADD41S, 7. *Jf««^77(?),JADD6o3, 
R.J. 

2. MU-SLDI, K. 241, XI 28, spec. 
Sum(J^i^-li8-ku-un (abbrev.) 

HABL 606, R. 1 (if n. pr.). 
Sum-lubsi (cf. Sum-libU) 

in Bit "*MU-lu-ub-U, HABL 877, 9= JADD 
889. 

Sum-ma , K. 241, VII 10, spec. 

Summa-Adad (abbrev.) 

1. Sum-ma-'^ IM,]AXyD 428, 1, slave sold. 779, 3. 

^laknu, JADD 771, 2. 

2. Sum-ma-'' IM, JADD 53, R. 7 (B. C.672). 623, 

R. 6 (Ep. A). 

3. Siim-jna-U, JADD 623, R. E. 2, van to (2). 
Summa-Asur (abbrev.) 

1. Siim-7na-''AS-hir,]NDTin^, R- «• ^bel pa- 

Ikati, JADD 448, R. s. 

2. Siim-mas-AS-lur, ^laknu, BM 103392, 12 

(CT 33. pl. 19). 
Sum-ma-ibas8i(iV7.6^^'i:)-ilanl(^iV>^-;«"),K.24i,X3o, 

spec. 
Summa-ilna (cf Sum-ma-ilu) 

Sum-ma- AN-a-a,] ADD 412, R. n (B.C. 748); 

Peiser, KB IV, p. 100, reads Nadin-Malik. 

Summa-ilani (abbrev.) 

1. Sum-ma- AN^, JADD 196, 3. 212, 5, i4. (B. C 

687). 464, R. '^- ''. ' JADD 392, R. / 

(B. C. 710). hnukil apati, B. C. 688—664, 
JADD 115, R. 6. 174, R. 9. 238, 7, 19. 

2. Sum-ma- ANP'-ni, JADD 19, 2 (B. C. 684). 

34, 2 (B. C. 695). 127, 4 (B. C. 681). 222, 6 
(B. C. 682). 236,5. 319; 3, R. 6. 508, 3, Rs. 
''mukil apati {ia ami I la eli bltdnt), 
JADD 326, 18 (Ep. i). 421, R.J- (Ep. 670). 
f of Alur-mitu-ballit, JADD 160, R. 10. 

3. Smn-ma-Am, JADD 112, 2, 5 (B. C. 700). 

226, 3. 

29 



226 



Knut Tallqvist. 



4. Siim-ma-ANP^-nh JADD 20, 2. 427, 10, R. 2 

(B. C. 694). 

5. Sum-ma-Am, JADD 239, u (B. C. 688?). 

335, L. E. * (B. C. 687). ^muktl apatiy 
B. C 710, JADD 234, 5, 18 (III R 49). 

6. Smn-ma-ANf'-tii, JADD 165, L. E. 3 (Ep. Q). 

446, 7 (Ep. Q). ^mukll apati i^a amella 
elibitani), JADD 60, R. g (Ep.671). 326,8, 
var. to (2). 

7. Sum-mu-Am, JADD 246, 9, R. 4. 

8. Siim-mu-AN-^^-ni, JADD 30, 2 (B. C. 681. 

Ill R 47, 43a). 422, 8, R. 5. 
To this name probably belong also the 
following fragments: JADD 423, 3, R. 2. 
477, R. 6. 624, R. 4 (B. C. 687). 
Summa-ilu (abbrev., cf. OBa. ^um-ma-ilum-la- 
'^Samal T-D LC) 

1. Sum-7naAN, K. 241, VIII 4g, spec. 83-1-18, 

695, III 6, spec. ''irriSu, JADD 742, R. 11. 
^ r^^ /&m>, JADD 93 1 , B. * i« i</*5 (Ep. A), 
JADD 325, R. E. 4. 

2. i^^w-w^-^TV, JADD 847, 7. '*id;«^77,B.C.686, 

JADD 374, R. //. ''tamkaru, JADD 326, 
R. « (Ep. i). 

3. Sum-ma- AN, ''rab kisir, B. C.664(?), JADD 

^ 425, R. ,3. 

4. ^Um-mu-AN, JADD 13, 4. 

s. of Arami^-iar-ildtii, ''midarkii, HABL 
186, 10 (BA II, p. 24). 
Siimma-Nabu (abbrev.) 

Sum-ma-'^PA, JADD 844, 4. ^ilpar birme, 
slave of Na'id-Istar and Asur-matka- 
danin, JADD 642, 5. 
§um-ma-''Ra-man (abbrev.) 

JADD 139,3 (B.C. 667). 
§umma4asezib 

1. Sum-ma-ta-le-zib, ^ardu M '^i^tar, B.C. 670, 

JADD 172, R. 14. 

2. Sum-ma e-zib, s. of Tebeta/a,]ADD 640, 4 

(Ep.O). 

3. Sum-ma-ta-Z2b (sicl), ^qepu, JADD 675, 9. 
Sum-ma-u-al-zib(.?), ^rakbu, JADD 860, II le. 

Sum-ma-us , JADD 775, 7. 

'^Su-mu-ha-di, see Sum-Addu. 

Sum-ukin (abbrev., Ar. docket ptt© CIS II, 71; for 
NBa. text, see TNB) 
I. MU-DU, HABL 752, R. 17. 1053,5. JADD 



902, 3. ''rakbu iepa, JADD 207, R. 14. 
Chron. I 17, see (2). 
2. MU-GI.NA, HABL 527, 1. be I pihati bel 
sijtl, usurper of the throne of Babylon, 
Chron. B, I le, 17; <^Nabu-ium-ukln, s. of 
Nabu-nadin-ser, q. v. 
s. of Iqi^a, Sarg. St. II 19 (KB IV, p. 160). 
*Su-na-as-su-ra 

$ar Ki-iz-zu-wa-ad-ni,vf2issd\ of Hittite king, 
OLZ IX (1906), 630; MDOG 35, P- 33- 

Su-pa , HABL 885, 1. 

Su-qa-mu-na-ah-iddina(5^5-6'£"-««) 

s. oiMili^arbi, Mna.: Ill R 43, II 13. KB IV, 
p. 70. 
" Su-qa-mu-na-apal-iddinu (yi-vS'JJ-ww) 

mar Kar-zi-dbku, oi Bit-Karziabku, sa-ku 
fndti, Nka.: Lo. 102 (90835), IV B, 2. — 
KB IV, p. 88. King, BBS p. 68, pi. LXXIV. 
Sur-di, Capp. G, 12, 3. 

"Su-ri-ha-ili-a-a (cf. Su-ri-ha-AN, Cass, tablet, 
PSBA, Nov. 1907, pi. 1,8; BE XIV, 102,7). 
JADD 58, R.J (B.C. 694). 
*Sur-kl-til-la (Mit.) 
VS I, 1 10, 3. 

s. of Te-lki-ib-til-la, CT 2: 21, 2, 8, is. 
Sur-si-[a (hypocor.) 

JADD 993, R. Ill 15. 
*§ii-8a-an-qu (Eg, cf Susinqu) 

liatna ^arri, i. e. son-in-law of Sennacherib, 
B. C. 692, JADD 324, R.12 (III R 48,27 b). 
Su-8i-8i-i, see Ku-si-si-i. 
Su-si-sa-i, see Uban^a-naidat. 
Su-us-si 

5*'' king of the 2^ Babyl. dynasty. King- 
list, A 17; B, R. 5. 
*Su(-ii)-ta (cf Sunt) 

arad iarri, TA 234, 14, 23. ^rabis sarri, 
TA 288, 19, 22. 
*Su-tar-na, SuWar-na, Su-ut-tar-na (Mit.) 

amel "'Musihuna, TA 182, 2. 183, 3. 184, 4. 
f. of Namiawasa, TA 194, 9. 
f. of 7«i?'^//«,TA29,i8.24,l55; cfMDOG35, 
p. n\ MVG 13, p. 24. 
*Su-ta-al-na (Mit.), see also Za-ta-at-na and Zi- 
ta-at-na 
s. of Sd-ra-a-tmn, of the city of Acco, 

TA 8, 19, 38. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



227 



*§ii-ut-ti (cf. Sfitd) 

TA 5, 19, messenger of Kada^man-Harbe. 
*Sutur-Nahundi (EL, Su-ut-ru-uk-'^ Nah-^u-un-te 
DEP II, pi. 25, etc.) 

King of Elam, B. C. 717—699: 

1. U-tar-fiu-un-du, iar ^''''^Elamti, b. of Hal- 

lusu, nephew of Ummanigal I, mounted 
the throne in the i'^ year of Asurnadin- 
sum of Babylonia, Chron. B, ,l4o; II 82, 34. 

2. U-tar-na-an-hn-im-di, Abp.: A, III R 22, 

VI 91; Ann^ VI 53. - KB II, p. 206. 

3. Sii-tur-na-hu-im-di, ^E/amu, Sarg. Ann. 245, 

271, 292. 

4. Su-tur-'^ Na-hu-uti-di, Sarg.: Ann. 271, 273: 

^ElatHu, 286: ma-li-ku,i:Q&\ Khors. 119: ^ar 
Elamti. 
'^Suwardata (Iran.?) 

1. Su-ar-da-tmn, TA 290, g, 27. 

2. Su-wa-ar-da-ta, TA 271,12. 278,4. 279,4. 

280, 4. 281, 6. 282, .3. 283, 3, 32. 284, 2. 

Su-zib-Marduk 

i. of Nabu-sum-iddifia, mar Arad-Ea, 
Merod. I: Susa 16, II s. 

*Su-zl-ga-as (Cass., probably instead of Su-zi- 
bu-ga-as, see HusiNG, OLZ VIII (1905), 
93; also called Na(J)-zi-bu-ga-ai, q. v.) 
^""^Kas-sa-a mar la ma-am-nu, a man of 
humble origin, by Cassite rebels placed 
upon the throne of Babylon, Chron. P, 

I 10, 13. 

Suzubu (hypocor.; for NBa. texts, see TNB; cf. 

' Suzub{KAR-ub)-Marduk, BE XIV, XV) 

Sii-zu-bu, HABL 292, R. 5, time Senn., cf. 

Meissner, OLZ XIV (191 i), vol. 62. 912,2. 

K. 13071. 

Suzubu I., <; Ner gal-US ezib q. v., king of 

Babylon, B. C. 693, of Bit-Gahal'. 

1. Su-zu-bi, Senn.Tay.V5 (IR41. KB II, p. 104). 

2. Su-zu-bu, mdrBabili, Senn.Tay.IV35 (I R 40. 

KBII,p.ioo). marGahal,Y{KV>\.Z']%,u,\^. 
Senn. Co. 28 (IR 43). ^ar Babili, Senn. 
Co. 34. ^ar IM.GI, Senn. Ill R 4, no. 4,14 
^ (K. 1280). 

Suzubu II., -< MuUzib-Marduk, q.v., king 
of Babylon, B. C. 693-689: 
I. Su-zu-bi, ^Kal-da-a-a, Senn.: King III 86 ; 
Kui. 1 33 (III R 1 2) : aUb kirib nar agamtne; 

No. I. 



Tay. Ill 46 (IR 39 KB II, p. 9O). >'Kal- 
dd-a-a lar Babili, Senn. Tay. V 41 (KB II, 
p. 106). 
2. Sii-zu-bu, Senn. VS I, TJ, 13. '^ Kal-dd-a-a, 
Senn. Tay. V 8 (IR41. KBIT, p. 104). iar 
Babili: Senn. Bav.46 (III R 14. KB II, p. 1 18). 

Ta-ab , JADD 484, 3 (B. C. 706). 

"^Tabapri (cf. Sab-har-ru with varr.) 

1. Ta-ba-ha-a-ri, "^SE, in Lahiru, B. C. 668, 

JADD 472, 7. 

2. 7rt^-^^-^-r/, JADD 625, 9 (B. C. 670). 
Tabalaia "Native of Tabal" (cf. Ta-bal-la-a-a 

"tnb) 

1. Ta-ba-la-a-a, JADD 159,^. 

2. Ta-bal-a-a, JADD 1 1 10, II s, 23. 1 1 12, 4. */««- 

sap-pi-ii, JADD 775, 3. ''inuttr puti, JADD 

840, II 8. 860, II 7, 38. 

3. Tab-bal-a-a, JADD 6y, R. 7 (B. C. 748). 

4. Tab-alu-a-a,]KDT> 1 5, R..^ (B. C.672). ''qepu, 

JADD 425, R. is. 909, 1. 
s. of Bel-Harran-ah-usur, raised by king 
to rab kisir, HABL 85, s. 

5. 7rt^-/«-^-^, JADD618, 3 (Ep. T). 

6. 7}z^-rt;/-/«-^,JADD6i,3,slavepledged(Ep.L). 
Tabali 

1. Ta-ba-li, JADD 275, R. 12. 

2. Tab-li, JADD 569, R. 10 (B. C. 695). 
Tab-al-lu-u-a, see Tabalaia. 

Tabnea (hypocor.; for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. 7h:^-«/-^-rt:,HABL469,R. 10. 912,7. K. 5433b. 

^ha-za-an-nu, Sarg. St. V le (KB IV, p. 164). 
f'rab ka-as-kad-di-ni, VA 7,9 (MVG XII 

p. I57f-). 
s. of Marduk-^um-ibni, f. oi Nabu-etir, '^mah 

malu, of the clan Gahal, HABL 877,2 = 

JADD 889. 
s. of Eri-ba-Sin, Simb.: Lay. 53, 3 (King, 

BBS, p. 102, pi. 20). 

2. Tab-ni-ia, U rab simate, JADD 869, III 6. 
Tab-ni-l (hypocor., cf Tabnea) 

HABL 221,2 {stt Abm). 722,3. 737,2. KGAS 
nos.48. 108. 124. 145. *^.Z?^, JADD 164, 
R. 7 (B. C. 679). 234, R. " (HIR 49, wa. 
B. C. 710). 

f. of Nabu-taqqinani, JADD 160, R. 7. 

Tabnia, see Tabnea. 

29* 



228 



Knut Tallqvist. 



Tab-ni-ilu .... 

A.BA, JADD 332, R. /j. 
Tabni-lstar (cf. OBa. / Tab-ni-ihar, RPN) 

1. Tab-ni-XV, JADD 743, 6. 

2. Tab-7ii-''XV, JADD 213, 5, 13 (B. C. 681). 
Tab-si-IIsir (abbrev., cf. Ittabsi-liUr) 

s. oi SamahertbaQ), Louvre, AO2221, R./7 
(B. C. 656(?); OLZ VI (1903), col. 199. 
Tabnutu (cf. Ph. n3sn) 

s. of Be-la-ni, b. of Rlmuta'. 

1. Tab-nu-ta, Melis.: Lo. 103 (90827), III 11. — 

KB III, pt. I, p. 158. 

2. Tab-nu-ti, ibid., Ill 27, 31. 
'Ta-bu-u-a 

Esarh. A, III 13 (I R 46. KB II, p. 130; C,III 2: 
tarbit-ekalli of Esarhaddon, as queen of 
Aribi. 
Ta-ad . . .., 83-1-18, 545, s (KGAS 33). 
Ta(?)-di-nl-la-mur (perhaps: Itti-dini-lamtir, as 
abbrev. from Itti-'^X-dini-lainur, cf. Bel- 
dmi-lumur TNB) 
JADD 370, 1 (B. C. 682). 
*Ta-du-a (hypocor.), TA 256, n. 
*'Tadu-Hepa (Mit.) 

d. of Tulratta, wi. of Amenophis III. and 
Amenophis IV. 

1. J Da-a-du-lie-e-pa, TA 27, 20. 

2. -f Ta-a-du-he-e-pa, TA 28, s, 86. 

3. / Ta-a-du-lie-pa, TA 27, 4. 

4. / Ta-du-he-pa, TA 29, 32. 

5. / Ta-a-tum-fie-e-pa, TA 28, e. 

6. / Ta-a-tum-he-pa, TA 22, IV, 46. 23, 7. 26, 4. 

7. ^ Ta-a-du-he-e-pa-an-ma-a-an-ni, TA Mit. 

Ill 103. 

*Ta-e (Mit. abbrev.) 

VS I, no, 2o. 
Ta-ga-ll-i 

JADD 284, R. // (B. C. 668). 
*Ta(-a)-gi (cf. Ta-a-gu) father-in-law of Milkl-ili, 
TA 249, 8. 263, 33. 264, 2. 265, 2. 266, 4. 

289, 11, 19, 25. 

*Ta-a-gu (cf. Bi. ^i^n), Ta'annek 3, 5. 
*Ta-ah-ma-ia/la (Eg., cfRANKE, Material, pp. 18,50), 

TA 265, 9, 11. 
*Tah-ma-as-si (Eg., cf. Ranke, Material, p. 18), 

TA 303, 20. 



*Ta-la-u (Mit, hypocor.) 

"^Harrdna-a-a, VS I, 90, i, b. 
*Ta-l-se-en-ni (Mit.) 

f. of AJjli-Tehip, CT 21, 21. 
l2i-?L'Vsr%9.TTW{LUGAL}), (cf OBa. Ta-kii-ilu 

VS VIII, 14, 26) 

JADD 590, R. 5. 
Ta-ki-el-A-sur "Trusting in Ashur" (abbrev., 
cf. Tdkil-ana-ilisu) 
Capp. G, 23, 3. 
Ta-kil-a-na-ili-SU "Trusting in his god"(cf.OBa, 
Ta-ki-il-ili-iu RPN) 
''barn, b. of Ur-Belit-muballitaHniti, Meli.s.: 

Lo. 103 (90827), I 5, 7, 28, 36, 39, 42; II 1, 7, 9, li \ 
III 43; IV 9, 22, 82, 41; V22, 30, 83. KB III I, 

p. 1 54 fif. King, BBS, p. i o fif., pi. V ff. '' irrihi, 
JADD [742, R. 2]. 
s. of '^NIN. IB-ri-su-u-a, bel pihati ^^Bit . . . ., 
Meli§.: Lo. 103 (90827), II 1 (King, BBS, 
p. 12). 
Takilati (hypocor.) 

1. Ta-ki-la-a-ti, JADD 4, R. 4 (B. C. 644?). 

2. Ta-ki-la-ti, JADD 311, R. // (Ep. S). 

3. Tdk-ki-\la-ti], JADD 222, R. . (B. C. 682). 
Ta-kil-su-na-tu 

K. 241, X 41, spec. 

Tak-kil , Epon., JADD 926, 2. 

Takiak-ana-Asur "I trust in Ashur" 

Tdk-lak-TI^-AS-hir, JADD 355, R- '- 
Taklak-ana-Bel "I trust in Bel" 

1. Tak-lak-a-na-'^ EN, Epon. B. C. 716, laknu 

of Na§ibina, JADD 382, R. 6. 

2. Tdk-lak-a-na-EN, K. ion. 1424. HABL 

980, 2. 

3. Tdk-lak- TIS-EN, K. 241, XII 40, spec. Epon. 

B. C. 715, Canon A. V,9; D,IV,4; IIIR i, 
V 9. JADD y66, 2. 1098, II s. 

4. r^/l^-/^^-^-[«^-^A^],Epon.,B.C.7i 5,CanonC, 

III, 21. 
Taklak-ana-belna "I trust in my lord" (cf Tak- 
la-ku-a-na-be-li-ia CPN p. 136) 

1 . Tak-lak- TIS-EN-ia, Epon. B. C. 888, Canon 

B, I, 22; IIIR 1, 1 22. 

2. Tak-lak-a-na-EN-ia, ^Sa eli blti la Summa- 

ilua, B.C.748, JADD412, R./0 (IIIR 48, 27 a). 
Taklak-ana-ili "I trust in the god" 

Tak-lak- TIS- AN, JADD 355, R. E. /. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



229 



Taklak-ana-sarri "I trust in the king" 

1. Tak-Iak-a-na-LUGAL, Epon. B. C. 843, 

Canon B, II, 20; IIIR i, II, cs. 

2. [ Tak-lak-a-na]-MAN, Epon. B. C. 843, Canon 

A, II, .1. 
Tak-lak-bel(i5-iV) (abbrev.) HABL 639, n. 
*Ta-ku (cf. Takmva, king ofNi, MDOG35, P-34) 
gf. of Addu-nirari, oi NtihaHe, contemp. 

of Thotmes III, TA 51, 5, R. 2. 
*Ta la (Ar., cf Ta-/a-\ Ta-al-la TNB) 

1. Ta-al-a, ''irrihi, JADB 13, I g. 

2. Ta-e-la, JADD 97, R. 3. 

3. Ta--la-a^ ^irri^u, JADD 742, 21, 40. 
f. of Uasi, JADB 3, V 13. 

4. Ta-la-a, f. of Iddina-Utar, JADD 257, R. 17. 
*'Ta-li-a, vn.oiHa-^u-M-ar-na, Capp.T-D, LC242, 

7, 11, 20. 
Ta-a-li-ki-na, JADB 9, IV 7. 
*Ta-al-ta-a (= Dalta, q. v.), "'"*EI-li-pa-a-a, Sarg.: 

VIirh^42. 
Tam(?f/Z>)-dl-ilu(cf. Tam-ti-Ka-di,V>EX\Y, Me-e- 
Ka-di, BE XV) 
JADD 17,4 (B. C. 687). 
Tamdimua "Native of the Seeland" 

^""''' Tam-dim-u-a, Bu. 89-4-26, 156 (Bab.). 
Ta-me-ra-nl-ti 

f of Musabsi-Marduk, Imb.: BM. 91 01 5, 
R. 21. — King, BBS, p. no, pi. CVI. 
*Tammaritu (El.) 

s. of TeuMman, IIIR 37, 17a: Tam-ri-i-tit 

(KB II, p. 180, n. 6). 
s. of Unima7iigai, IIIR 38, 34a: Tam-ma- 

ri-tu. 
s. of Urtaqu, b. of Ummanigal and Um- 
man-appa, vice-roy of Hidalu, king of 
Elam: 

1. Ta-am-ma-ri-it-tu, Abp.: K. 6366. 

2. \Td\-am-'ma-ri-ti, HABL 961, 10 (WSml. II, 

P- 25). 

3. Ta-am-ri-ti, of Hidalu, HABL 961, 12. 

4. Tam-ma-ri-i-ti, HABL 863, 7 (WSml. II, p. 37). 

5. Tam-ma- ri-ti, HABL 282, 8 : uncle oiSuma. 

I I 16, 18. I 1 30, R. .5, 17. 

6. Tam-ma-ri-tu, Abp. A, IIIR 19—26, III 102, 

IV 68, 70, 86, 91, 100; V 83, 92; VI 92: arku\ 
VII 46; X2; Ann. IV 12: lar "'"'Elamtl,2%; 
VII 22: ^ar "'"'Elamti; X17 (KB II, pp.188. 

No. I. 



10. 



210. 230); B, IV 80, 90 (KB II, p. 245): 
with Ummanigai and Umman-appa, as 
sons of Urtaqi\ VI i: y^ b. of [Unima- 
nigai], set over Hidalu; IIIR 36, no. 7, 1 2; 
VII 49: Sar '""*E/amn, 58 (IIIR 31—33). 
Ill R 38, 34 a: mar Ummanigai alii abi of 
Ummanigal the king (cf.WAFI, p. 528), 85. 
K. 2867, no. 2825. 
Tam-ma-ri-tii, Abp. A, IIIR 20 f., IV 77; V47; 
Ann. Ill 48: 3'''^ b. oi Ummanigai, set over 
Hidalu; IV 1, 3,12: iar '""'Elamti, 23,39,114: 
iar '"^^Eiamti] V 21, 81, ss; VI 55: arktl 
(VR3— 6. KB II, pp. 182. 188. 190. 194. 196, 
198. 206). II R 66, 13 (CT X, 8. VS I, 80) 
IIIR 37, lb, 4b, gb, 12b, 15b, 19b, 27, 32b 

KK. 1364.2656,13,17,20.4453.4457,1(11^37, 
no. Ill): b. of Ummanaldasi. 5622. 6375 

7596. 13652. Rm. 2, 134. Lay. Z6, e. 
Tam-7nar-i-fe, HABL(^,i (WSml. II, p. 31). 
Tam-mar-i-fi, HABL 284, 7, 10. KK.4793, 
17, 30 (WSml. II, p. 69). 8314. 80-7-19, 16: }ar 
"'"*E/amii. 
Tam-mar-i-tu, 81-2-4, 30 1- 
II. 7}?;«-;/z«r-i/',HABL943,2. Rm.2,455. 81-2-4, 
ZT]. 83-1-18, 475. Bu. 9i-S-9» 126. iar 
"'^^Elamti, HABL 1022, 2 (WSml. II, p. 68). 
1040, 3. 
*Tam-ma-sad-dar 

f. oi Marduk-}apik-zer,^2A:. VR6l,Vl23. — 
KB III, pt. I, p. 180. King, BBS, p. 126, 
pi. XCIX. 
f. of Nergal-usibsi, Nai.: CT X, pi. 3, 27. — 
KB IV, p. 92. King, BBS p. 105. 
Tam-mes-ensu {SIG) (abbrev.) 

JADD 486, 4. 
*Tam-mes-ld-ri (Ar.) 

K. 974 (G. Smith, Assurb., p. 204), captured 
in Elam. 
*Tam-mes-na-ta-nu (WSem., cf. Iliatnmes-natanu, 
TNB, p. 228) 
f of Samai-ibni, gf. of ^Ba-li-^i-ti, HABL 
454, 15. 
*Tam-mes-sa-ma-' (WSem.) 

HABL 524, R. 8 (time: Sargon II). 
Tammes-tatabu 

1. Tam-viehDUG. GA, JADD 869, HI, 7. 

2. Tam-mel-ta-ta-bu, K. 4285. 



230 



Knut Tallqvist. 



Ta-am-ra-a-nu, HABL 631, 12 = JADD 759, n. 

Ta-an-da-a-a 

^hazanu of Kirbit, Abp.: Ill R 29, no. i, R. s; 
^niR30, III 7. K.2675, R.8 (KB II, p. 174, 
n. 2). 
*Tan-da-ma-nl-e, see Urdamane. 

Tanitti-Bel 

Ta-nit-ti\^EN\ VR44, aid, renders '^EN- 
ZAG.SAL, prob. ancient Bab. writer. 
*Ta-nu-us (Iran.?) 

Tigl. IV: Ann. i64. 
Tap(?Nar)-gi-i, JADD 753, s. 
*Tap-na-ah-ti (Eg. Tif-nht "His strength", 
cf. Tvecpdx^o<; (Diod. 1 45), see SteIN- 
DORFF, BA I, p. 352, Ranke, Material, 
p. 35; cf. A-mu-mi-ta-pu-na-aJi-ti TNB) 
King of Punubu in Egypt, lar ^^Pu-nu-bu^ 
Abp.: A, IIIR 17, 1 103; Ann. 1 101 (VR i. 
KB II, p. 162). 
Tappu-beMlani "A companion is the lord of 
the gods" 
TAB-EN-AN^^-ni,oi"^Za-i-(H'ni,]ADTi<^^, 
IV 5. 
Taqisu 

1. Ta-ki-su, ^Sa eli a/i,]ADD 1 141,43, cf. Peiser, 

OLZ VI, 195. 

2. Ta-qi-su, JADD 42, R. / (B. C. 670). 
Taqis (abbrev., cf. Ta-qili^iu) TNB, Ta-qi-Sum{iit, 

h) BE XIV, XV, 7a-kUu P 118, e) 

1. Ta-qii, ^'riqqu, JADD 14, R. / (B. C. 672) 

2. Ta-qi-Su, s. of Km-pi-Samas, ''Sakin buU 

Bft-Sin-hme, Neb. I : Nippur, V 13. 
Ta-kl-sa-'' , [s. ofj Ardui^)-u-ni, Imb.: BM. 9101 5, 

R. 19. — King, BBS, p. 1 10, pi. CVI. 
Taqisa-Belit 

Ta-ki-la-^GA^AN, s.o{'^^Reu-pil}ati, Mna.: 

Ill R 43, II 7. — KB IV, p. 70. King, BBS, 

p. 45, pi. XLVI. 
Ta"ki-sam-''6u-la 

Meli§. DEP X, pi. 12, IX, 6. 
Taquni (abbrev., cf. Sin-ta-qu-nu BE IX) 

1. Ta-qu-u-ni, bel qata of mar iarri, ^la7iu, 

B. E. 682(?), JADD 129, 3. 130, 5. 

2. Ta-qu-u-ni, JADD 487, 3. 
Tarasi 

I. LAL-i, 633, 20. 



2. 7tf-r«-j/-/,HABL633,i9. ''A.BA, }a "' Gu- 

sana, HABL 633, s. 

3. Tar-si-i, HABL ^n, lo, u, 22, R. 5. ^'rab 

kasir, HABL 633, 12. 
Tar(Aj?^^, Hat)-^\-\di 

s. of Sarrani, HABL 1 106, 21. 
Tardit-Asur 

1. Tar-di-it-AS-Sur , JADD 445, R. ,0 (B. C. 

660). 

2. Tar- di-tu-AS-iurJADD 363, R. / (B. C. 682 .?) . 

947,4. ^ia^-mi sa^I-fu-'-a-a, HABL4i9,ii. 

^'Ia/}u {^a mar iarrt), JADD 444, R. 16 

(B. C. 660). 6i8, R. 5 (Ep. T). SAG, JADD 

275, R. //. 
*Tar-ga-as-na-al-li (Hit.), Boghazkoi, MDOG 35, 

p. 19. 
Tar-hu-HAL . . ., JADD 79, 1. 
"^Tarhulara (prob. Cilician, cf. ToupKoXei<;, 

Sachau, Zur histor. Geogr. p. 8, ZA VII, 

P-99) 
Prince of Gurgum (Marqas), f. of Miit- 
tallu, time Tigl. IV and Sargon: 

1. Ta-ar-hu-la-ra, '""^ Gurgumdia, Tigl. 'IV, 

Ann. 61. 

2. Tar-^u-la-ra, '""' Gurgumaia, Tigl. IV, Ann. 

88,i52(IIIR9,B2);Epigr.PSBAXVIII(i896), 
p. 1 59. B 46, 58 (II R 6y. KB II, pp. 18. 20. 30); 
Sarg. Ann. 209, 211; Bull, ae, Khors.ss (KB II, 
p. 62) : f, of Muttaliu. "^ Mar-qa-sa-a-a, 
Sarg. XIV 10; Pp. IV 28. "'Marqa-iaiJ)-a-a, 
K. 1660, G (WSml. II, p. 4). 

*Tar-hu-na-zi 

JADD 308, 7, slave (Ep. Q.) '^^ Me-lid-da-a-a, 
king of Malatiyeh, in reign of Sargon, 
Sarg.: Ann. ns, iss {maliku)] Khors. n 
(KB II, p. 62). 

*Tar-hu-un-da-pi-i 

JADD 198, 5 (B. C. 697). 443, 12, slave sold 
B. C. 686. f^iaknu, JADD 841, R. 2. 857, 

II 39. 860, I 19. 

*Tar-hu-un-da-ra-ba/u8, see Weber, EA, Anmer- 
kungen, p. 1075, note i; MDOG 35, p. 40) 
Sar '"'''Ar-sa-wa, TA 31, 2, contemp. of 
Amenophis IIL 

Ta-ri . . . ., VAT 4586, R. 20 (VS I, 106). 

Ta-rl-bl "Reward" (cf OBa. Ta-ri-bu{-um), 
abbrev.), s. of Im-bu-ia, JADD 6'j'j, R. 5. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



231 



Taribi-Istar "Reward of Ishtar" 

1. Ta-ri-ba-'^XV, h-ab qepe, B. C. 668, JADD 

284, R.^, cf. 537, R.4. 

2. Ta-ri-bi-^XV, JADD 244, 1, sold. 

3. Ta-SU-XV, JADD 69, 2 (B. C. 692). 

4. SU-'^XV, htuhatijnnm,KC.6^2>, ] ADD 2^Z, 

R. 12 (B. C. 688). ''kasir, JADD 328, R. s 
(B. C. 698). 
Ta-ri-bi-ni . . . 

f. of Erlba-'^TU. TU, K. 2883. 
"Wxx^'W^wi^. LAL-AS-hir), or Mutaqqin-A}ur 

JADD 88, L. E. ^ (Ep. W). 
Taris-lstar(?Z^Z-^-XF) 

JADD 45, R. 6 (Ep. t). 68, 4: sasinni Ahir 
(B. C. 645). 
"'Tar-ku-zar-ba(-am) 

Capp. S. I, 2, 15. 
Tar(A7^/)-nu 

f. of Arad-Utar, JADD 446, R. 23. 
*Tarqu (Ethiop. = Eg. Thrq, Manetho has Tap- 
Koq, ace. Africanus, or TapaKoq, ace. 
Eusebius; Strabol6i&XV687 has Teap- 
Kcbv; Bible has H]:3n"iri, LXX: ©apaKa, 
see Steindorff, BAI, p. 345 f., Ranke, 
Material, p. 35) King of Ethiopia and 
Egypt, ^ar "'"*Musur u Kusi time Esarh. 
and Ashurbanipal: 

1. Ta-ar-qu-ii, Sm. 2485, 12 (KG AS 68), 

2. Tar-qu-u, Abp. Ann. I 55, 83, 111 (var.), 121 

(KB II, pp. 158. 160). Abp. B (III R 29, 
no. 3, 12, las; II 5, 49; Abp.E Is (IIIR 29, 
~no.2, KBII,p. I58,n.3). K. 13721. 82-3-23, 
125. Rm. 3,Il9. 

3. Tar-qu-ic, Esarh.: S, R. 37; KAHI I, 75, 7,9. 

Abp. A, 1 52, 54, 80 (III R 17), 114; II 7; Ann. I 
53, 78, 111, 121 (var.), 123; II 20 (V R 1. 2. KB II, 

p. 158 — 166). Ill R 28, 2, 15, 28,30,37,38; 29, 

no. I, 3. IIIR 35, 36a. KK. 3127. 4535. 
13726. 
Tar-qu-u-tim-me (Hit, cf Cilic. TapK6v8r]}io;, 
HiLPRECHT, Assyriaca, p. 107 fif.) 
sar ^"'-'Me-tani>\ MVG V (1900), pi. XLII, 
no. 9. 
*Tar-si-hu 

»'^tMa-si-ra-ui-a-a, Shamsh. V: Ann. Ill 54 
(IIIR 30. KB I, p. 182). 
Tarsi, see Tarasl. 
No. I. 



Tar(.^,ari)-zi-ia, ^ar Babili lar niaUtti, Pin'ches, 
Bab. and Orient. Record I, m, PraSek, 
GMPII, p. 153. 
Tar-te-ba (cf. Ta-ahte-bi AV 88 32) 

JADD 628, R. 6 (Ep. P). 
Tar-ti-ba-lstar(A'F), JADD 711, e. 
"•Tas-me-tum-sar-rat 

zinniUt ekalli of Sennacherib, Senn.: KAHI 
1,50. 
''Ta8-me-tu-sar-usur(J/./4A^-/*JP) "Tashmet, pro- 
tect the king!" 
JADD 894, 7. 
Tas-pu-ru 

s, of Lipugu, perh. ^'iallu ia Kdr-Nergal, 

JADD 469, 1, 19, 24. 

Ta-as-ru-mu, Ta'annek 4, R. 7. 
*Tassigurumas (Cass.; cf Hommel, OLZ XII, 
col. io8f.) 
King of Babylonia (Dyn. C): Tal-U-gu-ru- 

ma} (Cass.) 
s. of A-bi-r\u-ut-taV\, gs. of Ka^tiliaht, ggs. 
of Agum rabu, gggs. of Gandi, i. of 
Agum-kakrime, Agk. VR33, I2, is. — 
KB III, pt. I. p. 1 34 fif. 
Tas-zi-guru-ma}^ King-list A, 1, 30. 
*Ta-as-su (Hit.; = Da-U, cf. Te-el-lu, BE XV), 

TA 56, iG. 
*Ta-a-ta-a"i (cf Ta-a-ta HAV, p. 153) 

"^"^ Gi-in-gi-bir-a-a, Shamsh. V, Ann. Ill 50 
(IR30. KB I, p. 182). 
''Ta-us-lls-me(?), Hit. tablet, PSBA 29, p. 93. 
*Ta-ti-i (cf. the lall names in Asia Minor; OBa. 
Ta-ti-im, RPN) 
^A.BA, B. C. 654, JADD 230, R. //. 
*Ta-at-tl-i 

JADD 747, 4. 
*Ta-tu (cf Ta-fa- BE X) 

JADD 310, R. .0 (B.C. 669). 
*f Ta-wa-as-si-? (Hit), Boghazkoi, MDOG 35, p. 29. 
Te-bi-is . . . ., JADD 137, R- -• 
Te-har(?) . . ., or Tu{}ybiS . . . JADD 436, R. rj. 
*Te-hi-ib-8ar 

VS I, I 10, 19. 

*Te-hHb-til-la 

f of Sur-ki-til-la, CT II, 21, 2. 
*'Te-i-e (Eg. Tj, Ranke, Material,' p. 18; pos- 
sibly Mit, cf. Weber, Anmerkungen, 



232 



Knut Tallqvist. 



p. 1058 — 1061), wi. of Amenophis III,, m. of 
Amenophis IV.; TA [26,1]. 27, [4,] 112. 28, 7, 

43,45. 29, 3, 8, 45,46, 61, 63, 66, 107, 117, 124, 143, 187. 

anitu, VS I, 95, 4. 
Te-la-AN (? cf. Bi. yb^ts) 

JADB 9, IV 12. 
*Te-lu-si-na 

'^''^An-di-a-a, king of Andia, B. C, 715, 
Sarg. Ann. 81 ; Khors. 45 (KB II, p. 58). 
*Te-en-dl 

f. of Hu-bi-di, VS I, 109, 3. 
Te(?5^)-ql(?}?^)-bu, J ADD 467, R.j. 
*Teri 

f of Abia'e and Ammu: 

1. Te-e-ri, Abp.: Ann. VII 97; X 1 (VR 7. 10, 

KB II, pp. 214. 228). 

2. Te--ri, Abp. A, IIIR23fif., VII 109; VIII 3?, 

61, 123; IX in; Ann. VIII 31; IX le, sd: '""'Kid- 
ra-a-a (KB II, pp. 2 18, 222). Ill R 35, no. 6, 
II 5; III R 36, no. I, IV 19. 

3. re--e-ri, Abp.: Ann. VIII cs (KB II, p. 220). 
Ter-nadin-aplu, see Ser-jiadin-aplu. 
*Te-Te8Up, f of Abbi-Tesup, MDOG 35, p. 43. 
*Tetr, Boghazkoi, MDOG 35, p. 35, ruler of Nuk- 

hashshe, contemp. with Subbiluliuma, 
OLZ XIII (1910), col. 293. 
*Teumman (El.) 

Te-um-man, ^rab qasti, K. 4457, 3 (III R 37, 
no. Ill) King of Elam, succeeded Urtaqu, 
b. of Khmnbakhaldash (II) and Urtaqu, 
f. of Tammaritu, Undaru and Ummanal- 
dash: 
I . Te-um-man, iar '"'''Elamii (passim), Abp. A, 
IIIR i9ff.,IIl9o,98,ioi;IV79;V72; C, VII 101. 
Ann. Ill 36, 45, 47; IV 13; V 6 (KB II, pp. 180. 
182.188. 196). Leii.-Haupt, Mater, no. 35; 
II R 66, no. II 3, 4. IIIR 16, no. 4, 45, 49; 

IIIR 31, IV 75, 86, 88; IIIR 32, V 4, 21, 25, 83, 
72,81,83,87, 102; VI 22, [26], 34) III R 33, VI 42, 
43, 47, 53, 56; VII T. f of UttdaSU, 51. Ill R 37, 

no. 2, 10: f.-in-law of Urtaqw, no. 3, le: f of 
Tammaritu; no. 4, 23; no. 5, 28; no. 6, se; 
no.l54, 55, 57,60; no. II 76; no.V7i. VAT 2972, 
IIi9(VSI82). KK.i837,IIi6(OLZI,col.6o). 

2652, 9, 14, 18, 39, 41, 45. 2674, 13, 14, 16, 19, 37 

(IIIR 37, no.l). 2876,23: b. of Ummanal- 



dasi. 3408.4500: f of ^//rtf^:^^. 4521,11136. 
5234 a. 6397. 1 1 289. 1 1 389. Sm. 1350. 
Rm. 2, 295. 80-7-19, 102. 83- 1- 1 8, 44.2. 
Lay. 86, 7. 
2. Tu-um-man, HABL 576, s: b. of king of 
Elam. 

*Te-us-pa-a (Iran.) 

'' Gi-mir-ra-a-a {^ar}] umman Manda }a 
aUrlu rfiqu, Esarh. A, II 6 (I R 45. KB II, 
p. 128). 

*Te-ii-wa-at-tiMit.of the city ofLapana, TA53,35.67. 

*TI-iir-a-me, JADD 79, 5, 7. 

Ti-ka-a-mur-ri, JADD 1020, R. E. 1. 

*Ti-ma (.'')-!, s. of A-u-ma-a-di, ''^Kan-mi--a-a, 
OLZ VIII (1905), 130 (Ep. Sili). 

*TI-ml-til-Ia (Mit.) 
OLZ V, 245. 

*TI-ni-[a (Ar. hypocor., cf. Si-{e-)ti-nilnu) 
s. of Alia, JADB 8, 1 19. 

*Ti-ri-i (hypocor.) 

^lahiu ^^ Ear ran, JADD 274, 1 (Ep. K). 

*Ti-ta-ma-as-ka 

^Sa-si-a-la-a-a, Shamsh. V, Ann. Ill 4 (I R 30. 
KB I, p. 180). 

Ti-ti-l 

JADD 613, R. 1. 

f. of J^yf, JADB5, I21. 

'Tu-'-a-ti, HABL 527, 5. 

*Tu-ba-'-lu (Ph., Bi. b?2nK, IdcbfiaXoq, Ei3tu- 
PaXoq) "' Si-du-u7i-na-a-a, king of Sidon, 
succeeded LuH, Senn., Const, u (IR 43); 
KingIl7o,78; Kui.Iig (IIIR 12); Tay. II 44, 48 
(IR38). — KB II, pp.90, 118. 

*Tug-dam-me-i (according to Sayce, Academy 
1893, I, 277 = A(A)uY8ap.i^, Strabo I 6r, 
cf. Mes.serschmidt, MVG I, p. 66 f., 
WiNCKLER, AFII,p. 104; HOMMEL, Gesch. 
des alien Morgenlandes 3, p. 162; for an 
other view see Prasek, GMP I, p. 132 f: 
a Median king, cf. Teurapioc; of Ktesias), 
iar umman Manda, f. of SandakSatru, 
Abp. K. 3412, 20 (MVG I, p. 63); cf.K.i20b. 
80-7-19, 333- 

*Tu-ha-am-me O GdbaKjiig, Hicks no. 11, see 
Sachau, ZA VII p. 98) 
^Us-tii-iin-da-a-a, Tigl.IV: Ann. 153 (IIIR 9); 
B, 59 (II R 6-j. KB II, pp. 20, 30). 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



2Zl 



*Tu-hi . . . .(?), HABL 814, R. 12; cf. Tu-^u . . . ., 

f^asu, JADD 381,8; Tu-fii, BE XV, 80, a; 

Tu-hi-elia, BE XIV, 37, 9. 113, 2; Tu-hi, 

TA 17, 12. 
*ru-u-i (Gesenius,HW15, compares Bi. ^yr\, king 

of Hamath), JADD 256, 2 (B. C. 676). 
*Tu-u-la (Eg?). TA 162, 69. 
Tukuiti [KU-ti ), V R 44, 29 b, renders 

Ka-dihman-'^ EN .LIL, q. v. 
Tukulti-apll-Esarra "My trust is the son of 

Esarra" (Bi. ■'DS«b& nb^n, Ar. nD('')bBlnbain) 

Kings of Assyria: 
Tiglathpileser I, s. of A^ur-res-iU, gs. 

of Miitakkil-Nusku, ggs. of Ahir-dmi, 

gggs. of Ninib-apil-ekur, f. of A^ur-bel- 

kala and SamU-Adad lY , c. 11 25 — iioo 

B. C: 

1. IS,KU-ti-A-E.KUR, Synchron. II u: i'^r 

'""^AHur, contemp. with Marduk-nadm- 
ahi, king of Karduniash. 

2. /S. KU-tl-A-E. sAr. RA, Tigl. I, III R 5, no. i : 

Sarru dannu ^ar kibrat arbai^ 

Ashur-bel-kala: IR 6, no. 6, 2 (AKA p. 1 52): 
s. of ASm'-rihiU, f. of Aiur-\bel-kala\ 
Anp.: Ann. I 105 (IR 19. KB I, p. 68). 
Shalm. Mon. II37: abu rubu of Shalma- 
neser II (IIIR8. KB I, p. 164). 

3. IS. KU-ti- TUR. US-E. sAR-RA, Tigl. I, Ann. 

I 18, 28: iarru dannu }ar kiFsat la landn 
iar kibrat arbai lar kal markl bel bile 
litku iar larrani isippu nd du\M%h'. idlu 
qardu; III 32: larru dannu\ IV 40: Sarru 
dannu; V 42; VI 55: idlu qardu] Lehm.- 
Haupt, Mater, fig. 6: ^arru dannu lar 
kiUati {KIS) ^ar »'"*AUur }ar kibrat 
arbai kahd '"""^Nairi. Brick inscript. from 
Qal'at Sherqat, IR6, no. Vi (AKA p. 127; 
Andrae, Anu-Adad Tempel, fig. 24—26): 
^angu A^ur, s. oi Ahir-rd-iU. VAT 5999, 
1 7: gs. oi Mutakkil-Nusku. Sm. 1874, 1 
(AKA p. 109): ^arru dannu \^ar kiUati 
la }anan Sar kib]rat arbai, s. of \Alur- 
ri^-]i}i, gs. of Mutakkil-Nusku. 
s. of Ahir-rehiH, gs. of Mutakkil-Nusku, 
ggs. of ASur-dan, gggs. of NINIB-apil- 
ekur\ rubu siru, Tigl. I: Ann. VII, 36 — 55. 

4. KU-ti- A-E.sAr.RA, Ur '"^'AHur, con- 
No. I. 



temp, with Marduk-nadin-a/ji, Senn.Baw. 

IIIR 14,49. 
s. of ASur-riS-iH, gs. of Mutakkil-Nusku\ 

iar '""'AUur, Tigl. I: IIIR 4, no. 6, 4. 
5. SI.UM-A-E.sAr.RA, f. of ^amU-Adad, 

IIIR 3, no. II. 
II. Tiglathpileser II(?), cf Schnaisel, OLZ 

XII (1909), col. 529f.: 

1. KU-ti-A-E.sAR.RA, iar kiUati iar "'"'Ai- 

Hr, KAHI I, 23. 
s. of Adad-nirari (II?); iar '""'AiSiir, 
KAHI I, 21. 

2. IS-KU-ti-TUR. US-E.MR.RA,iar"'-*Anur, 

KAHI, I, 22. 
III. Tiglathpileser III, s. o( A^ur-rei-Hi (IT), 
{. ofAiur-dan(ll), g{.o{Adadnirari{m): 

1. IS-KU-ti-A-E.SAR.RA, f. of Aiur-dan, gf. 

of Adad-nirari, BM 90853 (AKA p. 154. 
KB I, p. 48). 
s. of ASur-reH-iH, gs. of ASur-rabi f. of 
A^ur-dan\ iarru dannu }ar kifsati Sar 
'"^'AHur, MDOG32, p. 19 (King, Chron. I, 
p. 202, n. 2). 

2. IS-KU-ti-rUR.US-E.sAR.RA, s. oi Aiur- 

re^-ih, f. oi ASur-dan\ lakin "^BE iangu 
Aiur, Ashurdan II: KAHI I, 20, s. 

3. SI.UM-A-E.sAr.RA, f. of ASur-dan, gf. 

of Adad-nirari; }ar kiHati Iar '""'AHfir, 
We. Misc. pi. 6, 5. 
IV. Tiglathpileser IV, B.C. 745 — 727 (per- 
haps s. of Adadnirari V and b. of Asur- 
nirari V, cf. Schnabel, 1. c, f. of Shal- 
maneser V, cf.WiNCKLER, AFII, pp.4, 14): 

1. KU- A-E.SAR.RA, Sarru rabuiarru dannu 

iar kiUati iar "'"'AUur }ar Babili iar 
"'^^Sumeri u Akkadi iar kibrat irbitti, 
Tigl. IV: PI. Ii. 

2. KU-ti- A-E. sAr.RA, JADD 652, R. 3. 659, 1. 

806, 6. 871, 1. 1077, I 17. Sm. 400. iar 
'"^^Aiiur, JADD 75, R. E. Senn. Bav. 49 
(III R 14. KB II, p. 1 1 8). iarru rabu iarru 
dannu iar kiUati iar "'"'AUar iar Ba- 
bili iar "'"tSumeri u Akkadi iar kibrat 
irbitti, TigUW: Bi (II R 67. KB II, p. 8). 
As Epon. B. C. 743, Canon A, IV ae ; iarru^ 
Canon B, V e; iar '"''^AUilr, Canon D, III 10. 

3. KU-ti- TUR. U^-E. SAR-RA, Chron. B, 1, 23, 

30 



234 



Knut Tallqvist. 



24,25: ^ar*""*Akkadiu "'"^AUur, Chron.K^, 
R. 2. J ADD 658, 2 (B. C. 730). K. 4740 
(WAF II, p. 24). 
4 IS-KU-H-A-E.sAr.RA, Urru rabu Sarru 
dannu sar kiUati iar "'"^AHur lar Ba- 
bili lar '"^^Sumeri u Akkadi iar kibrat 
irbitti, Tigl. IV: PlIIi. 

5. IS-KU-ti- 2 UR. US-E.SAR.RA, II R 52,27a. 

6. h.UM-A-E.SAR.RA\ iarru, as Epon. 

B.C. 743, JADD 1098,11. 

7. Tukul-ti-apil-E. SAR, Sar '""'AUur, Tigl. IV : 

Tel-Abta 9. — KB IV, p. 102. 
Tukulti-Asur (abbrev., prob. identical with NIN. 
IB-Uiklat-ASur, q. v.) 
KU-ti-^HI, king of Assyria, Chron. P, 
IVi2,i3; cf.WAFI, p.i24f., I35f.; MVGII, 
p. 1 53 ; NiEBUHR,Stud. p. 83 f. ; King, RRT, 
p. 72, n. I. 
Tukulti-Harran 

^i.UM-"'KAS, JADD 1046, 1 (if. a proper 
name). 
Tukulti-lu-Asur 

KU-lu-Ah^ur, K 241, XII 4, spec. 
Tukulti-NIN.IB "My trust is Ninib" (cf. Tu-kul- 
ti-'^NIN.IB as name of a slave in the 
time of Burna-Buriash, BE XIV, 2, 1) 
I. Tukulti-Ninib I, king of Assyria and 
Babylon, about B. C. 1300, s. of Shalma- 
neser I, f. of Ashurnazirpal I (Chron. P), 
contemp. with Kashtiliash: 

1. KU-ti-'^MA$, Chron. P, IV 3, 7, 9: for seven 

years king of Babylon. K. 8549. ]iar 
'"^*AUur Sar '""^Sumeri u Akkadi, I R 35, 
no. 3, 9 (KB I, p. 188). 

2. IS-KU-ti-'^ NIN. IB, asEpon.MDOG33, p. 16. 
s. of Sulman-aSarid'. Sar kiSSati, Tukl. I: 

KAHII, 70. VA3213 (Lehmann-Haupt, 
Mater., p. 12); gs. oi Adad-nirari, Tukl. I: 
KAHI I, 19, 3. Sar kiSSati Sar '""*ASsur 
Sarru dannu Sar kibrat arbdi, Tukl. I: 
KAHI I, 16, 1. Sar kiSSati Sarru dannu 
Sar ^'^ASSur, Tukl. I: KAHI I, 17, 1. Sar 
kiSSati Sarru dannu Sar '""'ASSur Sar 
kiSsat arbdi SamSu kiSSat niSe, Tukl. I: 
KAHI I, 18, 1. Sar kisSati Sar '^^*'^Asur 
Sar kibrat arba i Sarru dannu Sar 
"""'KarduniaS Sar '""^Sumeri u Akkadi 



Sar tamti eliti u Supaliti Sar hurSani 
u name rapSuti Sar "'''^Subari Quti u 
Sar kullat mdtati Ndiri, Tukl. I: Ann. 1. 

3. ^SI. UM-MAS, s. of Sulman-aSarid; Sar 

kiSSati, K. 2673. 1, R. 1 (III R 4, no. 2. 
AKA, p. i4f. King, RRT, p. 106, 163): 
600 years before Sennacheribs capture 
of Babylon. 

4. Tukulti-NIN.IB, s. of SulmanaSarid, gs. 

Adad-nirari] Sakin ^Enlil Sangu ASur, 
MDOG 44, p. 29. 
II. Tukulti-NIN.IB II, king of Assyria, B. C. 
889—884, s. of Adad-nirari III, f. of Ashur- 
nazirpal: 

1. KU-MAS, s. oi Adad-nirari; Sar *""*ASSur, 

Louvre, KB I, p.50, no. i ; f. of ASur-nasir- 
aplw. Sar '"''^ASSur, Lay. 83 a (BM 90255. 
AKA p. 156); 84, D. VS I, 65. Sar kiS- 
Sati Sar '""*ASSilr, BM 90 2 56. 90 26o(AKA I, 
p. 156). Lay. 83, B, D. Lehm.-Haupt, 
Mater., fig. 8. Sarrn rabu Sarru dannu 
Sar kiSSati Sar '""'ASSur, Anp.: Ann. 1 125; 
II 113 (IR 23. 26. KB I, pp.94, 1 12); Bal. 2 
(VR69. AKA I, p. 168. LeGac, p. 188); 
Stand. 1 (AKA I, p. 202. Le Gac, p. 153); 
Statue 2 (IIIR 4, no. 8. AKA I, p. 161. 
LeGac, p. 201. KB I, p. 122); BM90868, 
90984, 92986 (AKA I, pp. 162, 174,177). 
f. of ASur-7iasir-aplu\ Sangu ASur, BM 71 
(AKAI, p.i6o. LeGac, p.20i); 104411,2 
(CT 33: 50). VS I, 64. Sar kiSSati Sar 

'""'ASSur, VS I, 66. Sarru rabu , 

BM 30 (AKA I, p. 209); gf. of Sulman- 
aSarid'. Shalm. Ill: Mon. ii(KBI, p. 152). 
Sar kiSSati, Shalm. Ill: KAHII, 29, 3. Sar 
kiSSati Sar "'^*ASSur, Shalm. Ill: Lay. 78, 
B, 5. KAHI I, 30, 6. VS I, 68. 

2. KU-ti-^'^MAS, Sarru, as Epon., B. C. 889, 

Canon A, 1 21; B, 1 21. 

3. KU-ti-'^NIN.IB, Sarru, as Epon., B. C. 889, 

IIIR 1,21 (van). 

4. IS.KU-ti-^'i^MAS, Anp.: Ann. I 105 (I R 19. 

KB I, p. 68): his effigy with Tiglathpile- 
sers at Reseni. K. 4526(?). Sarru rabu 
Sarru dannu Sar kiSSati, S6-g-g, 136 
(AKAI, p. 157). 
s. of Adad-nirari, f. of ASur-nasir-aplw. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



235 



hir kiHati }ar '"^'AUur, Anp.: KAHI I, 

25, I- 
f. of Alur-nasir-apln, gf. of Sulmcin-aiarid, 
Shalm. Ill: Co. 22; Ob.ii). pa-te-si'^A-iur, 

Shalm. Ill: KAHI I, 26, 3. iarrii , 

Shalm. Ill: KAHI I, 28, 3. 

5. IS.KU-tl-^'^^NINJB,^ar"'"'^A-hir, IR28, 

II 29. 

f of Alur-nasir-aplu, gf. of Sulman-a^arid: 
iar kiUati ^ar '""^AHur, Shalm. Ill: Lay. 
76,8. 

6. SLUM -^'^'^ MAS, Tukl. II: Ann. 26. iar 

"'^^AHilr, BM 93259 (AKA I, p. 155). 
s. of Adad-nirari'. pa-te-si Ahir, Tukl. II: 

Ann. R. 55; f. of A^ur-nasir-aplw. iakin 

'^BE iangu Ahir, 56-9-9, 156 (III R 3, 

no. 10. AKA I, p. 158. Le Gac, p. 200). 

Sang7l Asur, Anp.: Ann. 1 23 (I R 1 7. AKA I, 

p. 263). 
tofA^ur-nasir-ap/u, Anp.:Kurkh2i (IIIR6. 

AKA I, p. 222. Le Gac, p. 137). 

7. SLUM-''NIN.IB, s. of Adad-nirari, f. of 

Ahir-nasiraplu: ^arrii rabularru dannu 

iar kiUati ^ar '""^AHur, Anp.: Bull I s 

(AKA I, p. 190). 
*fTu-li-lh-a, JADD 318, 9: amtu. 
*Tu-ul-ka (Sachau, ZA VII, p. 93 f, compares 

TeOKpoq) Shalm III, Ob. 133 (KB I, p. 144), 

king of Tanakun. 
*Tul(.?)-man-da-hu, of "^ Kak-kab-7ia-mu-sati^), 

JADD 899, II 13. 
*Tu-lu-ub"bi (Mit), TA 27, go. 
*Tumman, see Teumman. 
*Tuni-ni-ip-ib-ri {Tunip-iivri, Mit.), messenger of 

Tushratta, TA 17, 47. 
*Tu-na-l<u, Tigl. IV, Ann. 35. 
*TunamiS8ah (Cass., cf Tu-na-mi ... BE XV) 

1. Tu-na-mi-is-sa-ah, M ri-dii-ti, Merod. I: 

IV R 38, I u. — KB IV, p. 60. King, 
BBS, p. 26, pi. XXXII. 

2. Tu-na-mls-sak, Mna.: I R 70, Is. — KB IV, 

p. 78. In Bit-'^Tu-na-mis-sa^, Melis.: 
Susa 3, 1 45. 
f. of Eulmahnasir, Nku.: Lo. 102 (90835), 
VI 19. — KB IV, p. 90. King, BBS, p. 58, 
pl. LXXIX. 

No. I. 



*Tu-ni-i (cf. Tu-un-nu, Dilbat p. 115, T-D LC; 
Tu-ni-e . . . K. 4270, 3, R. 2 = KG AS 52) 
*""'Su-mur-za-a-a, Tigl. IV: Ann. 47. 
*Tu-ni-[a (cf. Tu-ni-i\ Tu-un- Te-hip CPN) 

JADD 661, 18. 
Tu-un-na-a (cf. Tu-na-a{-a) in later Bab. texts, 
see TNB, OBa. Tu-un-na-tum RPN) 
'^U.MUK,S^rg. St. II 17 (VS I, 70. KB IV, 
p. 160). 
'Tu-qu (not -fSu-qu, see K-P, AR I, p. 9) 

JADD 659, 7 (Tigl. IV). 
Tuqunu-eres (abbrev., zi. Nabu-LAL-erei K.241, 

II 84) 

1. LAL-e-KAM-el JADD 672, R, 7. 

2. LAL-KAM-el JADD 414, R. E. / (Ep. A). 

592, R. 7. 742, 1, 4, 25, R. 12, 32. 

3. LAL-PIN-el MVG VIII (1903), p. in, « 

(Ep. P). hiappahji, JADD 50, 2 (Ep. H> 

4. Tu-qu-nu-KAM-el, JADD 840, II 5. 
*Tu-ur.ba-zu (Eg..?), TA 288,41. 335.9. 
*Tur-bi-ha-a (Eg..?), TA 100, 12. 105, 35. 
Turi (cf OBa. Tu-ri-'^Da-gan T-D LC) 

1. r^^-r/-/, JADD 1005, R. E. 1. 1009, R. 2. 1012, 

R. 9. 1019, R. 15. 

2. {Tu\r-ri-i, JADD 194, 3, slave sold, B. C. ^TJ. 
Tur-su-lstar (cf TarisiJ)-!) JADD 260, R. /.. 
*Tu-sa-me-il-ki, see Pilamilkl 

*Tusrattu, see Dulrattu. 
*Tu-ta(-am)-mu-U (cf Tugdamme) 

Tigl. IV: Ann. 92, 94, 97; III R 9, no. i, 5,8. 
Tu-ti-i (hypo cor., cf Tu-ti-ia TNB) 

HABL 567, R. 5(.?). 633, R.2, 9. ''rab alani, 
JADD 854. R. 11. 960, III 15. 

Jdh?i{D UG-ba; abbrev,) 

f. of Zu\Zi-ki-ki, Capp. RA, 2, 3b. 
Tab-ahe {DUG.GA-PAPf^; abbrev.) 

JADD 752, 14. 852, II 11. 947,5. K. 241, VIII 41 
(spec). 
Tab-asab-Marduk "Good is the dwelling of 
Marduk" (cf OBa. DUG-wa-U-ab-iu 
BE VI, pt. 2) 

1. DUG-GA-a-Ub-'^AMAR.UD, s. of Ina- 

Esaggil-ziru, ^sukkallu, Mna.: IR 66, R. n 
(King, BBS, p. 99, pl XCVII). Stone of 
Amran II 1. 

2. Ta-ab-a-lab-'^AMAR.UD, s. of Esaggil- 



236 



Knut Tallqvist. 



zirti, ^akin Halman, Neb.: V R 56, II 22. — 

KB III, pt. I, p. 168. King, BBS, p. 35, 

pi. LXXXVII. 
Tab-Asur {pUG.GA-AS-Ur\ abbrev.) 

HABL 173, 2. DUG-ba-a-hcr, Epon., Capp. 

RA, 2, 11a, ub. 
Tab-Bel (abbrev., cf. DUG-ab-be-li BE XV) 

1. DUG-EN, }a eli biti (B. C.695), JADD31, 

R.5. 

2. DUG.GA-be-li, K. 241, X 6 (spec). 

3. Z't/(?.6^^-^A/,JADD66i,i2. Epon. B. C. 860, 

III R I, II 4; B. C. 762, Canon A, IV 7; {U] 

""^A-me-di, Canon E + 81-2-4, 187, R.is; 

B.C. 696, IIIR I, V28. 
Tab-eter-Asur {D UG. GA-KAR-AS-hir) " G o o d i s 

the protection of Ashur" 
Epon. B. C. 892, Canon B, I, i'*; III R i, 1 19. 
TabI (hyp_ocor.) 

1. DUG.GA-i, JADD 391, R. 20 (B. C. 717). 

K. 7390. ^da-a-a-nu, HABL 340, R. ig, 20. 
*i«/ . . . ., JADD 277, R. 5 (B. C. 681). 
s. of Aliua JADB 5, 1 2. 

2. Ta-bi-i, ^iaknu (B. C. 694), JADD 58, R. ^. 
Tabna (hypocor.; cf NBa.: DUG.GA-id = Kr. 

docket iStD, BE X, 132, Bi. rT'nrj) 

1. DUG.GA-ia, f. oi A-^a-ri-du, HABL 527,6. 

2. DUG-ia, HABL 1091, R. 9. 

3. Ta-bi-ia, writer of astrol. reports, TRep. 12. 

71. 73. 193. 222. 243 A. 260. 
Tab-ilu {DUG.GA-AN\ abbrev., cf Bi. bxnt:) 

83- 1- 1 8, 695, III 9 (spec). 
Tab-melii (cf DUG-ab-mi-la {Ml-la = sila})-hi, 

La Have, no. 85-9, Krausz p. 58) 

1. DUG.GA-me-lu{-u), f. of Mu-un-na-bit-iu, 

Merod. I: Susa 16, 1 7; III 10. 

2. DUG.mi-ti-e, f of Marduk-mukln-aplu, 

Neb. I: VR 56, II 20. — KB III i, p. 168. 
King, BBS, p. 35, pi. LXXXVII. 
Tab-^Ninib {DUG. GA-'^MAS; abbrev.) 

Epon. B. C. 844 Canon B, II, 25; III R i, II 20. 
Tab-rigim-ili "Good is the cry to the god" 
(cf Tab-ri-£im-Su BE XV) 
DUG. GA-KA-AN, JADD 426, R. 2. 
Tab"rigimatu-''Adad, {d. Ri-gim-'^ IM, BE XV 99, 10. 
loi, 5. 103, 22) 
D UG. GA-1'i-gi-ma-tu-'^ IM,]AT>T) 64, 10, slave 
sold (B. C. 672). 



Tab-pu-hi-tl 

JADD 59, 5, slave sold (B. C. 681). 
Tab-sa-gal 

^isparu ^a ekalli, JADD 469, R. <?. 
Tab-sil-Esarra "Good is the shadow (pro- 
tection) of Esharra" 

1. DUG. GA- GIS. MI-ESAr. RA, HABL 95, 2. 

483, 2. Epon. B. C. 716, Canon D, IV, 3; 
III R I, V, 8; ^iakin "{Assur, III R 2, no. 1 4, 
no. II 2, [no. Ill]; Bu. 91-5-9, 97 (Crak;, 
AAT, p. 35)_ 

2. D UG. GA-sU-E.sAR, HABL93,2. 99, 1. 48 1, 2. 

3. DUG. GA-sH-E.sAR.RA, HABL 87, 2. 88, 2. 

89, 2. 90, 2. 91, 2. 92, 2. 94, 2. 96, 2. 97, 2. 
98, 2. [330, 2]. 396, 2. 397, 2. 398, 2. 480, 2. 
482, 2. [484, 2]. Epon. B. C. 716, Canon A, 
V, 8) C, III, %^i III R I, V 8; JADD 662, e. 

4. DUG-GIS.MI-E.sAr.RA, Epon. B. C. 716, 

JADD 1098, II 7. 
Tab-sil-''lstar "Good is the shadow (protec- 
tion) of Ishtar" 
DUG. GA-si/-^XV, JADD 288, R. s. 
Tab-sil-"'IVIarduk "Good is the shadow (pro- 
tection) ofMarduk" {cf. D UG-ab-Ml- 
li-'^Mardnk BE XV) 
DUG.GA-GIS.Ml-'^M^, TRep. 52, R. b, 

nephew of Bel-nasir. 
s,.oiBel-upa}ihir, TRep. 1 1, A, Rev. 3. 1 5, R. 2. 
194, R. 1. 
Tab-sil-sarri ''Good is the shadow (protec- 
tion) of the king" 
DUG.GA-GIS.Ml-LUGAL, HABL 11 19, 

R.7. 

Tab-sar .... {pUG{. GA)-IM . . . . 

JADD 43, K.3 (B. C. 687). 686, 1. 858, 7. 

K. 5612. Rm. 959. ^rab BI.LUB, HABL 

767,7. ''rab kisir,]KVi^ 266, R. 7 (B. C.670). 

Tab-sar-Arbaili "Goodisthebreathof Arbela" 

DUG-IM-IV-AN, JADD 23, R. 2. 
Tab-sar-Asup "Good is the breath of Ashur" 

1. DUG. GA-IM-'^A-}ur,^abarakkurabu,'^2sg:. 

VIII '^ 427. 

2. DUG. GA-IM-AS-Ur, Epon.B.C.7 i7,niR i, 

V 7. JADD [695, R. 6]. 

3. DUG. GA-IM-'^AS-Ur, HABL 489, 2. Epon., 

B. C. 717, Canon D, IV, 2. 

4. DUG-IM-AS-sur,YihS;L\oo,'i. 101,2. 102,2. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



237 



103, 2. 104, 2. 105, 2. 106, 2. 107, 2. [180, 2]. 

433, 2- 485, 2. 486, 2. 487, 2. 488, 2. ''aba- 
rakku rabu, Epon. B. C. 717, Canon A, 
V, 7; C, III, 19b; IIIR I, V,7; 81-2-4, 349. 
JADD 391, R. 18. . 

5. DUG-IM-^AS-lur, Epon. B. C 717, JADD 

1098, II 6. 

Tab-sar-Belit "Good is the breath of Belit" 

1. DUG-GA-IM-NIN, TRep. 158, R. 1. 

2. DUG-IM-'^NIN-LIL, s.oi Nabil-nadiyi-ahe, 

BM 103392, 3, Case 15 (CT 33, pi. 19). 
Tab-sar-ili "Good is the breath of the god" 
(cf. OBa. DUG-ab-Ur-Ui Dilbat) 
DUG-IM-AN, JADD 601, R. 4(?). K. 241, 

VIII 36 (spec), 
s. of Aiur-kahd, VS I 102, s. 
Tab-sar-lstar "Good is the breath oflshtar" 

1. DUG. GA-IM-XV, ^irrisu, JADD 742, R. 26. 
•2. DUG-IM-XV, JADD 67, R. 6 (B. C. 748?). 

3. DUG-1M-''XV,]AX)T> 234, R. /. (B.C. 7 10). 

288, R. 6. 327, 4, 9. 
Tab-sar-'*Nabu "Good is the breath ofNabu" 
" 1. DUG.GA-IM-^PA,]NDT>\%\,R. r6, A.BA 

(B. C. 670). 

2. DUG-IM-'^AK, '^A.BA (B. C. 688), JADD 

239, R. ig. 240, R. E. /. 
Tab-sar-Sin "Good is the breath of Sin" 

1. DUG.GA-IM-'^XXX, HABL 150, R. 4. 

2. DUG-IM-XXX, Epon. B.C. 662 (.?), IIR69, 

no. 5,2; no. 7,4; IIIR I, VI is; JADD 993, 
R. IV 19. 

3. DUG-IM-'^XXX, HABL 429, R. 3. 
Tab-sar-sarri "Good is the breath of the 

king" 
DUG.GA-IM-MAN, HABL 840, 2. 

Tab-si , JADD 210, R. 14, 

Ta-bu-ni 

JADD 255, 3, slave sold. 
Ta-bu-su 

JADD 320, R. /. 374,3. 624,3 (B.C. 69 1— 686.) 
Tab-utli-^Enlil 

DUG.GA-jit-li-''EN.LIL, VR 44, I'd, an- 
cient Babylonian. 
Te(f)-be-sii, s. of A-gi-ia, Ta'annek 4, 12. 
Tebeta[a "Bom in the month of Tebet" 
'"■^'lAB-a-a, 82-3-23, i37- HABL 845, 2. 
JADD 2 1, R.E. / (B.C. 682). 45, R--^- 204, 

No. I. 



R. s (B. C. 667). 206, R. /J (B. C. 648?). 
325,9 (Ep.B). 333. R.. (B.C. 648?). 374,0. 
R. f4 (B. C. 686). 435, L. E. ,. 504, 2. 568, 
R. '. 61 1, R. 7. 624, 8, R. 9 (B. C. 687). 742, 
R.as.si. 752,17. 761,3. 779,9. K.241, IX,2i, 
spec. TRep. [99, R. 9?). ZAXI p. 47. ^rab 
kisir, JADD 325, R. s. ''lanu of Kal^u, 
HABL 2 1 1, R. 2. ^Iar-tin-nu,]ADD470, 
R. 9 (B.C.663?). Epon., B.C.671, IIIRi, 
VI 10; JADD 41, 8. 60, R. 8. 121, R.4. 257, 
R. E. 3. 266, R. 11. ^iar-iin-nu, 499, R. 8. 
Epon. B. C. 6G6{T), {pa^atu) }a bit eUi, 
[IIIR I, VI I5?j; JADD 192, R.E.I. 258, 
R. 6. 331, R. 8. 420, R. 7. 421, R. E. 2. 627, 

R. 12(?). 

s. of Abi-ul-ldi, ^'rakbu (B. C. 655), JADD 

128, 4. 

s. of Nabu-rihtu-usur, JADD 307, 5. 
f. of Adad-uballit, JADD 779, 9. 780, s. 
f. of Bani-ahe, JADD 446, R. 13. 
f. of S7imma-[tar[e3ib, JADD 640, 4. 
Te-te , HABL 1030, 3. 

Tu-u-a 

JADD 899, I 26, in "^ Kar-e-na-bi-is. 

*Tu-bi-[a-en-na 

^^SAG, Neb. I: VR 56, II 15. — KB III i, 
p. 168. KiNc;, BBS, p. 34, pl.LXXXVII. 
Tu-bu-8a-lu(.?), JADD 842, a. 

Tubusu (cf. Ta-bu-sii) 

1. r«-^«-.yz/,OLZVIIIi3i(Epon.6'l/?').VSI86,j.. 

89, J?. 92, 22. 94, 28. 100, 8. 

2. Tu-bu-u-su, VS I 91, 24. 

3. Tu-bu-u-si, VS I 84, 2s. 85, 24. 
Tu-di-i (hypocor.) 

JADD [353, 5?]. HABL 986, ss. 

Tu-du-te 

^mar Upri la Nergal-aiarid (B. C. 664), 

JADD 427, R. 13. 

Tu-ki , JADD 353, 5. 

Tu-un-na-un 

'^belpihati U ~-^ Kar-si-tii, HABL 381, 11. 

Tu-ri . . . ., JADD 642, L. E. 2. 
*Tu-ri-i (Ar. hypocor.) 
JADD 173, R.<^- 
Tu-rl-ba-al-tu 

JADD 54, R. /. 



238 



Knut Tallqvist. 



*Tu-ru-u-su 

^bel pi^ati M '"^*Ra-\sap-pd\, JADD 873, 5. 
Tu-si-i 

JADD 65, 5 (B. C. 668). 325. 9. 
Ju-tu 

Id *"'''Ar-mir-a-li-u, HABL 444, 10. 



U-a , K. 2643. 

'-U-a . . . ., K. 13 137, in letter. 

*U(-a)-al-ll-i 

s. of Ahseri, f. of Erisinni, lar '""'Mmi- 
na-a-a, Abp.: A, III R 19, III eo; Ann. VR3, 
III 11; B, III R 31, III 95. — KB II, p. 178. 

*U(-a)-ar-bi-i8, varr. U-bar-bi-si, U-a- ar-me-ri 
qq. v., cf Johns, PSBA XXI, p. 141, 
ADD III, p. 190, an Assyrian governor in 
Egypt, time Esarh., Bu. Qi-5-9, 218, II 10 
(WAFII, p. 21). /'it7/i«^/««/, JADD 185, 
R. 4 (B. C. 667). 247, R. 5. 408, R. J. 471, 
R. /J. 571, R.J. 

*U-a-ar-me-ri, var. of U-a-ar-bi-is, U-bar-bi-si, 
qq. V. ^HaVsu, JADD 1 1 5, R. 3 (III R 47, 
no. 1 ; B. C. 664). 

*U-a-a-te-' (Arb., probably =^JL>^!, seeSACHAU, 

ZA XII, p.44, cf Haupt, Hebraical (1885), 
no. 4; var. la-u-ta-) Abp.: A, III R 24f., 
VIII 45, 54; 1X39; Ann.VIIm; VIII ss; IX46, 
53,93; III R 35, no. 6, II 3, 9, 40. iar*""*A-ri- 
bi, Abp.: A, III R 23, VII 93; VIII 7,23,81; 
X5; Ann. VII 83; VIII 25, 93; X21; III R 35, 
no. 6, 9g; III 14. 
s. of Biy-Dadda, ^ar *""*A-ri-bi, Abp.: A, 
VIII 10, 107; Ann. VIII2; IXi; IIIR36, IV 2. 
s. of Ha-za{-a)-ilu, ahi abi Sa U-a-a-te- 
apil Bir-Dadda, Abp.: A, VIII 9. apil 
ahi abi sa U-a-a-te apil Bir-Dadda, 
Abp.: Ann. VIII 1. Sar """^A-ri-bi, Abp.: 
Ann. VIII 4g; VS I, 83, 1 s. 

*U-a-bu (Arb. ^^^) K. ?„ Winckler, ZA II, pi. II, 
R. 7, 10; WAF I, p. 527. 

*LI-a-di-l 

f of Sulum-ahe, JADB 3, V 12. 

*U-a-ki-ir-tu, Id "'Na-ap-pi, Sarg.: VHP'', 44. 

*U-ak-sa-tar (Pe. Uvakhsatra, Kua^dpr];;, see 
HusiNG, KZ 36, p. 564, OLZII(i899), 



p. 1 39 f ; PrAsek, Geschichte, p. 99, n. i ; 

cf Umakuiitar. 
HABL 645, R. 6 (ZA VIII, p. 358). Uk-sa- 

tar, ''hasanu M nar-ti, Sarg.: VIII 'i', 42. 
*U-aI-li-i, see U-a-al-lii. 
*U-ar-bi-is, see U-a-ar-bi-is, 
*U-a-ri . . ., JADD 97, R. 2. 

fU-a-rl , JADD 471, 9, slave sold. 

*U-ar-za-an (Med.; cf avest. ivarezana „protec- 

"tion, protege", Bapl^avr^q) 
Id '""'UQ)-qu-7it-ti, Sarg. A, II 19. 

*U-a-8i-l 

s. of Ta'-la-a, ^amel urqi, JADB 3, V 13. 
[4, VIII 9j 

*U-as-sur-me 

^""^Ta-bal-a-a, prince of Tabal, Tigl. IV: 
Ann. 153 (IIIR9, 53. KB II, p. 30); B, 59,6i 
(KB II, p. 20). 
*U-a-u-a 

f'ianu Sa «'. . . ., JADD 469, R. 9. 
U-a-za-ru 

mntir prdi ummilarri, 80-7- 19, 5 (time of 
Senacherib.?). JADD 860, III 19. 
U-ba-a-di, or u-ma-a-di{ci.Mar U-ba-da-a BEXV, 

198, 2. JADD 674, 4 == I loi, 4. 
U-bal-lit-su (abbrev.; for Cass, texts, see BE XIV) 
s. of Ka-iak-ti-ia-an-d, Mna.: Ill R 43, II 9. — 
KB IV, p. 70. KiN(i, BBS, p. 45, pl.XLVI. 
\]}a?\\\\%w-^\x\?i{TI.LA-su-'^Gti-la\ for NBa. texts, 
see TNB) 
s. of Ardi-'^Ea, bel pihati, Neb. I: VR 56, 
II 19. — KB III, pt. I, p. 168. King, BBS, 
p. 35, pi. LXXXVII. 
Uballitsu-Nlarduk (for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. ri-su-'^AMAR. UD, ^duplar, Melis.: DEP X, 

pi. 12, IX 3. 

2. U-bal-lit-su-'' AM AR. UD, descend. oiArdi- 

Ea, Merod. I: IV R 38. II 2. — KB IV, 
p. 60. King, BBS, p. 26. 
Ubansa-naidat 

SU.SI-sa-I, JADD 993, R. Ill, e. 
*U-bar-bi-si, var. of U-a-ar-bi-is q. v. 

''laBu, JADD 418, R. ,4. 470, R. /. (B. C.663). 
Ubaru (abbrev.; cf OBa. U-bar-rum RPN) 

1. ll-ba-ra, HABL 412, s, slave. 

2. U-ba-ru, '^NIN.KU Babili, HABL 418, 2. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



239 



702, 5 (time Esarhaddon, see WiNCKLER, 
AF II, p. 309). 

3. ij-bar, ^NIN.KU la Babili, HABL 327, 

R. 11. 

4. U-bar-ru, K. 3790, 3 (B. C. 680). Rm. 1 57, 2, 12 

(B. C. 679). See KB IV, p. 122, no. I; p. 124, 
no. III. 
Ub-bu-ku/ki (cf. IJ-bu-uk-ki, If-bu-hi, OBa. Ub- 
bu-ki RPN, BE XV) JADD 68, 2 (B. C. 645). 
^'rab ki-sir mar larri, JADD 857, IV 12. 
s. of Ar-ta-la-?tu, b. of Kakusiu, JADB 5, 

I 17. 

U-bu-u, see U-pu-u. 

U-bu-uk-kl (cf. Ubbiiku), or U-bu-rui^)-7i-te (cf. 
K-U, AR, 224) 

JADD 124, R.^ (B.C. 674). 
Ub-ru 

. JADD 661, 4. 
U-bu-ku (cf. Ubbuku) 

JADD 125, R. ^ (B.C. 687). 
U-bu(?te)-qu(.?) 

JADD 44, R. 4 (B. C. 670). 
*U-bu-ra-ki, Ub-ra-ki 

JADD I S3, R. ^ (B. C. 663). 1 54, // (B. C 663). 
U-bur-Ia-mas-su(?), JADD 867, 5. 
U-da...., PIABL8II, R. s. 
*U-da-ki, "''^man-na-a-a, B. C. 830, Shalm. Ill: 

Ob. 164. — KB I, p. 146. 
Udammiq-Adad {SIG-iq-'^IM), see Muda^nmiq- 

Adad, 
Ud-da-nu, or Tam-da-nu 

^'»««-^/-j«,K.749,6(TRep.277),CTXXVII,4S. 
*Ud-ga-ri-a, see Gu-ud-ga-ri-a. 
U-di-ni "The eagle" 

JADD 680, R. 3. 
U-ga-a-a-ni(cf OBa. l)-ga-Anuml'^Sa?na}, T-D LC) 

JADD 741, 25. 
U-gi-ni-e(?), JADD 6^, R. 7 (Ep. V). 
U-ha-ti (cf. U-ha-H, BE XV) 

HABL 224, 2. 225, 2. 414, 3. 
♦U-ia-a 

JADD 894, 8. 
Uk-ka .... 

f. of Bel-mulallim, gf. of Munnabitti, JADD 
812, L. E. 1. 

*IJk-sa-tar, see U-ak-sa-tar. 
No. I. 



*U-ku-ia (cf. U-qu-u-a, Ak-ku-uia) 

s. of Gi-el-ha-a-a, CT II, 21, ^,31. 
' U-ku-me 

HABL 447, 7. 

*U-li-8U-nu/ni, see Ullusunu. 

""Ulam-Burias (Cass.) 

1. U-lam-bur-al, b. of Kai-til-ia-ai, '""'Kal- 

Su-u, Chron. K II, R. 12. 

2. U-lam-bur-ia-a-dl, V R 44, I 25, renders 

Li-dan-bel-matdti, 

3. l7-la-bu-ra-ri-ia-di, s. of Bur-na-bu-ra-ri- 

ia-dl, sar '""Hamtim, We. Misc.,' p. 7; ac- 
cording to Thureau-Dangin, OLZ XI 
(1908), col. 31 f, identical with no. i; ac- 
cording to Radau, be XVII, pt. I, p. 71 f., 
b. of KaraindaS II. 
*IJ-lam-ha-la (Cass.) 

f. of Amel-Eulma}, Mna.: Ill R 43, II 20. 
*U-lam-har-be (Cass.), V R 44, 33 a b, = Li-dan- 

^En-lil. 
Ui'ka-a 

JADD 446, 5 (Ep. Q). 
Ul-lu (cf OBa. U-ul-lu-u BE VI, pt. i) 

^^NL GAB, JADD 363, R. 3 (B. C. 682). 
U|.|u-ba 

K. 1942, 1. 
^Ullusunu 

r. Ul-lu-su-nu, s. oiAsa, b. oiBagdatti, '^"^Ma- 
an-na-a-a, set on the throne of Man in 
place of Aza, Sarg. Ann. 57, ei, 62, 75, u, 

111,165; XIV 63, 54; KhorS. 38, 40, 44, 50 (KB II, 

p. 56, sqq.). VIII '^ 32, 52, 62: iarru, so, 155. 

2. lJ-li-su-nu\ni, Sm. 935 = HABL 1058, s, 9. 
Ulula[a "Born in the month of Elul" {^"^^'iQI- 
a-a, not preceded by the determinative 
arhu JADD 404, R. 5, and U-lu-la-a-a\ 
the Babylonian name for Shalmaneser IV, 
King-Hst A, IV 9, = IXouXaioq) 

* JADB 5, VII 5. 7, 1 10. 1 1, II 2. JADD 22, 2 
(III R 47, 3; KB IV, p. 156, no. XXIV). 

45, 8 (Ep. t). IOI, 1, 6. 168, R. g. 230, 5 

(KB IV, p. 120, no. IX; B.X: 684). 307, 
R. E. 4 (III R 49, no. 3; Ep. F). 311, 
R. E. / (Ep. S). 328, 5, R. i2 (III R 48, no. 2; 
KB IV, p. 114, no. I; B. C. 698). 404, R.^ 
(B.C. 674). 436, R.-. 475, ^s (B.C. 698). 
738, R. 9. 813, 3. 83s, 11. 877, 4. 899. 



240 



Knut Tallqvist. 



VS I 90, 26. K. 241, IX, 20, spec. ''' , 

J ADD 342, R. 3. ^ardu, JADD 309, 4 (B. C. 

663). ardu sa ^rab BI.LUB M "'Se da- 

7ia-ia, 416, R. s (KB IV, p. 112, no. IV; 

B.C.710). ^K[/.KA.SAR,26o,R.s. ^nititir 

pu-tu, 612, R. <5 (B. C.656). ^sasinnu "'US- 

imer-a-a, 379, 2 (KB IV, p. 146, no. XI; 

B. C. 651). ''sanu, 48, 2, B. E. 2 (IIIR 47, 

no. 6; KB IV, p. 140, no. VIII). 49, 5 (B.C. 

656). ^A.BA, 366, 12 (B. C. 669). Epon., 

B. C. 833, Canon B, II, 36, III R i, II 31; 

''abarakku Rm. 2, 97. 
f. of ^Baniti-erei, Sarg.St. II is. — KB IV, 

p. 160. 
*\i{Safn)-m?i ...., JADD 807, R. 22. 
U-ma-a-di, or U-ba-a-di 

''mutlr piiti sd mar ^arri, HABL 600, 9. 
*U-ma-ah-ku (Old-Pe. Vahauka, El. Maukka) 

f. of Aridumanis, Beh. 1 1 1 (III R 40). 
*lj-ma-ku-is-tar (Pe. UvakMatara, El. MakiS- 

tarra, Gr. Kua^^dpriq) 
Cyaxares king of Media, Beh. 43, gi, 93 

(IIIR 39- 40). 
*U-mas-tir-a-su, K. 974. 
*Um-ba-da-ra-a (El.) 

^'gih'u{MAFj)^a {Tetimman }ar) "'"'E/amti, 

Elamite envoy, Abp.: B, IIIR 31, IV 98; 

III R 33, VI 4t, 60 (KB II, pp. 248. 256); 

IIIR 37. 7a. 
f. of Ummanigai (I, the Elamite king), 

Abp.: A, IIIR 22, VI 90; Ann.VR6, VI52.— 

KB 11, p. 206. 
*Um-ba-hab-u-a (var. Am-, see KB 11, p. 196, 

n.7; El.) Abp.: Ann.Vi5 (VR 5), Elamite 

counter-king in the time of Ummanal- 

das. 
'^Umba-kidin(n)u 

1. Um-ba-ki-di-ni,\lKSL/^2$,&. 775, R.v. 777,7. 

2. Um-ba-ki-din-ni, ^nagiru la '""^Hi-da-li, 

IIIR 37, 47a. 
*Um-hu(.?^^^)-lu-ma-' (El.) 

HABL 281, 22, R. 13, 21 (IV R 45, no. 2). 462, 3. 
*U-mi-da-ar-na-' (Pe. Vidama, EL Mitarna, Gr. 
TSdpvii^, Ar. aD-n^1 APO) 
'""^Par-su-a-a, a general of Darius, Beh. 44, 45 

(IIIR 39). 
*U-mi-ma-na-' (Pe. Vivana, El. Mimana), p'T'l 



APO) Beh. 79 (III R 40), Persian governor 
of Arachosia. 

*U-mi-is-da-a-tii/ti/tum (Pe. Vahyasdata, Sus. Mil- 
tatta, Ar. tmr^^ APO p. 202), the second 
Pseudo-Smerdis, Beh. 75, 76, 77, 78, 82. 

*U-mi-is-su/sl (Pe. Vaumisa, EI. MaumiUa, Ar. 
DX31W APO) Beh. 53, 54, 55 (III R 39), a gene- 
ral of Darius. 

*U-mi-it-ta-na-' (Pe. [U]ta[na\ El. Huddana, Gr. 
'Oravr]!;), supporter of Darius, Beh. no 
(IIIR 40). 

'''Ummahaldasu, see Ummanaldas. 

*^Um-ma-ah(?)-nu, wi. oi Milk-Uru, TA83,53. 84,42. 

85, 84. 86, 24(f). 

^Ummanaldas, varr. Ummajtaldahi, Ummanhal- 
dalu, Ummanaldasu etc., see also Hjwi- 
bahaldalu (EI.) 
s. of Attametu, Abp.: C VII, lu; G. Smith, 
p. 181; KB II, p. 268; lar '""'Elamti, king 
of Elam, succeeded IndabigaS, captured 
by Ashurbanipal : 

1. Um-ma-Jjal-da-a-iu, HABL 462, 17 (WSml. 

p. 20). 280, R. 17. 281, 5, 23, R. 1, 2, 24 (IV R 

no. 2). 

2. Um-ma-hal-da-hi, HABL 280, R, 2f). loio, 

R.[8]. 

3. Um-man-ltal-da-hi, HABL 478, R. e. 

4. Um-man-al-da-a-le, K..6166. IIIR 31, IV 78. 

5. Um-man-al-da-su, K. 4275. 

6. Um-man-al-das, KK. 2833. 3085. II R 66, 

no. II 3. IIIR 36, no. i, V24. IIIR 37,70b. 
Abp.: A, V46, 68, 75, 79, 119, 123; VI 33; VII 37, 
47, 61, 59, 69; IX 115; X 2. Ann. VII 9, 23, 27, 
38, 51; X 6, 17. Lay. 86, 7. 

7. Um-man-al-da-su, K. 2656. 

8. Um-man-al- da-si, Abp.: A. Ill R 22, VI 17 ; 

Ann. IV 112; V 2, 11, 17, 64, 69, 91, 111; Cyl. C, 
VII 114 (KB II, p. 268). Bu. 91-5-9, 115. 
KK. 359 (IIIR 37, no. IV; Smith, Keil- 
schriftt. II, p. 51). 1364, rev. 8. 2656,12,15: 
s. oi Attametu, 16. 3097.4457, 1: b. of 7^7^- 
maritu. 4482. 4483. 4536. 9774. Ill R 37, 
39 b. 

s. of Teumman, b. of Tammaritu and Un- 
dasi, IIIR 37, 71 b. 
*Um-man-am-ni (El.) 

IIR 37, 7ib; 72 b, gs. of Um-ma7i-al-da-si. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names, 



241 



*Ummanappa (EL, cf. Am-ba-ab-ba, hn-ba-ap-pl). 

1. Um-man-ab-ba, HABL949, i (83-1-18, 112) 
s. of Ur-ta-ki, b. of Tammaritu and Umma- 

nigal: 

2. Um-man-ap'pa, K. 2867, 20 (SMITH, Keil- 

schriftt. II, p. isq.). Abp. B: III R 31, 
IV 80, 00 (KB II, p. 246). 

3. Um-man-ap-pi, KK. 2642. 6t,66. 
*Ummanha!dasu, see Humbafialdaiu. 
*Ummanigas (see also Humbanigal\ EI.) 

s. of A-me-dir-ra, revolted against Umma- 

naldas: 
I. Um-man-ni-gai, HABL 280, R. is. 
s. of Um-ba-da-ra-a, see HumbanigaL 
s. of Ur-ta-ki, h.oi Tammaritu and Umma- 

nappa, king of Elam., succeeded Teum- 

man: 

2. Um-ma-ni-[gai\ K. 1541 (W.Sml. p. 23) = 

HABL 998, 5. 

3. Um-man-i-gas, Abp.: A, III R 23, VII 46 ; Ann. 

Ill 44, 100, 136; IV 3, is; VII 22. HABL 290, 0, 
R. 2. 1 127, 9. KK. 1364. 1541,5 (WSml.II, 
p. 23). 2674, 2, 34, 62. 2867, 20. II R 66, no. lis- 
Abp.B: III R 3 1, IV 80, 90; III R 33, VI so, 
89; VII 13, 15, 28, 33; III R 37, 32 a, 43 a, 24 b, 29 b, 
33 b; IIIR 38, 29 a, 30 a, 34 a. Lay. 86, e. — 
KB II, pp. 246—264. 
s. of Um-ba-da-ra-a, Abp. A, III R 22, 

VI 90. 

s. of Urtaki, Abp. A, III 97; IV 36, ee, 70, 83. 

4. Um-man-i-ga-aS, KK.4796. 13225,7 (WAF II, 

- p. 17). 

5. '^ Um-man-ni-gas , K. 2632. 

6. Um]-man-ga-a^, Winckler, ZA II, pi. II, 7, 

WAF I, p. 526. 
Um-ma-ni-la (hypocor. ; of. Uni-ma-na-a-aY>^yNl\, 
75,5) 
HABL 214, 1 (time Ashurbanipal). 
*Umman-menanu (El.; abbreviated Menanu, cf 
Jensen, WZKM VI, pp. 217, 221) 
Var '""*Elamti, king of Elam, B.C. 692— 689, 
brother of Kudur-Nahundi: 

1. Um-ma-an-me-na-nu,S&nn:.Bd^v.?,4, (IIIR 14); 

Tay. Vs, 21; VI14 (IIIR 41. 42). 

2. Um-man-me-na-na, K. 2620, 12. 

3. Um-ma-an-mi-na-a, K. 5217. 

4. Um-man-mi-na-a, K. 12995. 
No. I. 



5. Me-na-nu, Chron. B III is, le, 20, 25, 26. HABL 
289,8 (K. 312). 
*Umman-8lbar (El.; cf. Rost, Untersuch., MVG II 
(1897), p. 130, n. 3) 

1. Um-man-H-bar , HABL 281, 11 (IV R 45, 

no. 2). 460, 8. 1 170, 8 (B. C. 646,?). 

2. Um-man-H-bir, HABL 792, 6. 
*'Um.mat-ha .... (Eg.?, cf Rankk, Material p. 38), 

JADD 763, 5. 
fUmmi-a-bl-a (cf Lgx.jl^f NOldeke, Beitrage, 

p. 94f.), 82-3-25, 135, VI 8 (spec). 
^Ummi-i-', JADD 312, s, slave sold. 
^Ummi-sede(?), JADD 469, 21. 
\^^-%m'\X\\9,{UD-VII-KAN-AN-a-d) ardu ia 

mar iarri, JADD 360, R. s (B. C. 680). 
Um-mas(bar) . . . ., K. 4793, e (WSmL II, p. 69). 
U-na-gi, or Adad-na-gi 

JADD 186, R. 6 (B. C. 674). 
*U-na-mu-nu (Eg., cf Steindorff, BA I p. 350; 
Ranke, Material, p. 36: Wn-'Imn) 
sar "^Na-at-hu-u, Abp.: A, I 99; Ann. 1 97. 
— KB II, p. 162. 
*U-na-sa-gu-8u (Gr.) 

sar '"''^Li-di-ir, king of Ledron, Esarh.: 
B V 24 (I R 48, no. 1, 13. Ill R 16, 24 a. Ill R 
27, 132). Abp.: Rm.3, II 50 (KB II, pp. 150, 
240). 
*Un-da-du (El., cf Ha-an-da-dd) 

^ zi-il-li-ru, an Elamite, HABL 281, 11 (IV R 
45, no. 2), time Ashurbanipal. 
*Unda8U (El., abbreviated from a fuller name, 
see Jensen, WZKM VI p. 223; zi.Huin- 
ban-unda^a, and the place name Dur- 
Undasi) 
s. of Teumman, b. of Tammaritu and Um- 
manaldal'. 

1. Un-da-su, K. 4500. IIIR 33, VII is. 

2. Un-da-si, KK. 7566. 13282. IIIR 33, Vile, 

15, 18. 

3. [Un-da-]a-si, K. 13440. 

*U-nJ-ri-ta , f of Di-a-si, JADD 806, L. E. 2. 

Un-qi-e, better *Bar-za-qi-e (K-U, AR, p. 54) 

JADD 269, R./ (B.C. 681). 
*f Un-sar(8ar)-d(t)i . . . (Eg.(?), cf Ranke, Material, 
p. 38), JADD 762,, R. 2. 

Un-za-hu-ur , JADD 783, 8. 

31 



242 



Knut Tallqvist, 



\im2S\[\x-\l\.diV{Un-sa-ar-kullii-XV) 

amel urqi, J ADD 600, R. 4. ^rab ki-sir, 
128, 7 (B.C. 655). 
Un-zir-hu (abbrev.) 

f'iangu M i'Talmeiu [KURNUN), J ADD 

255, R. s. 
Unzirhu-Asur 

^rab ki-sir mar ^arri: 

1. Un-zir-hu- AS-sur, JADD 361, R. 10 (Ep. F). 

621, R. IS (III R 50, no. 3, 30; KB IV, p. 154, 
no. XX; Ep. F). 

2. Un-sir-hi-AS-hir, JADD 327, R. 10 (III R 47, 

sod; Ep.N). 

3. Un-za-hu-AS-hir, JADD 312, R. 7. 
Upahhir-Bel "Bel gave strength" (A^/6^ZY-^iV; 

NIGIN-hir-ra-EN, III R i, V 19, var., 
NIGIN-ra-EN, K. 241, X 7) 
K. 241, X 7 (spec), ^'^a-ktn "^A-me-di, Epon., 
B. C. 705, III R I, V 10 (IIR 69, no. 4, iib; 
no. 5, 8). Cf. HABL 168, R. ig. 200, 2. 
201, 2. 424, 1 (BA IV, p. 539). 732, 2. 
K 5507. Sm. 1 1 89. 
Upahhir-ilu {NIGIN-AN) 

s. of Zi-si-i, JADD 446, R. 9 (Ep. Q). 
Upahhir-Nusku (^/Z-''/M + ^^0 "Nusku gave 
strength" 
f. of Nusku-ibni, Neb. I Nippur, II n\ 
III 10, [31]. 

U-pa-qa , ^'saknu, JADD 857, III 4. 

Upaqa-ana-Arbaill "I wait for Arbela" 
Epon., (B.C. 627?): 

1. U-pa-qa-a-na-IV-AN, JADD 214, R. e. 

2. U-pa-qa-ana-IV-AN, JADD 628, R. 12. 

3. IJ-paq-ana-IV-AN, MVG VIII, p. 1 1 1, 19. 
U-pa-qa-ana-lstar (XF) "I wait for Ishtar" 

MVG VIII (1903), p. Ill, ^6 (Ep. P). 
U-paq-i'lstar (abbrev.) HABL 843, 2. 
U-paq-'iSa-mas (abbrev.) "IwaitforShamash" 

HABL 410, 2. [441, 2]. 
U-pa-qu (abbrev.) HABL 277, e. CBR, I, 30, 3 

(B.C. 680). 31,3. 32,1. 
*U-pa-as 

mar Kap-si, Tigl. IV: Ann. lei; Epigr. 
PSBA XVIII (1896), p. 159, no. 7, 3. 
*U-pi-e-ri, U-pl-ri (jloi?) 

Shr Di/mun, Sarg.: Ann. 369, ssi; XIV 20; 



Bull 34; Cypr. II 23 (IIIR 11); Khors. 144; 
Pp. IV 54. — KB II, p. 74. 
*Up(?)-pa-am-ma-a (Med.) 

M "' Ha-ta-su[li})-na-a, Sarg. A, II le. 
*Up-pa-ra-a-a (Mit), Boghazkoi, MDOG 35, p. 28. 
"^Uppis, Uppite, see Arpis. 
*U-pu-u, '""^Gil-za-na-a-a, B. C. 829, Shalm. IIL 

Ob. 181. — KB I, p. 148. 
U-qu-u-a (cf. U-ku-ia) 

JADD 405, G. 
*U-qu-bu 

JADD 98, 2, R. 3 (Ep. Z). 
*«'U-qu-bu-tu (cf. yE-qu-bu-ta BE VIII, 1, 47, 21) 

JADD 222, 3, slave sold (B. C. 682). 
U-qur-^Adad^ 

JADD 354, 5. 
Uqur-ahe {U\Uq-qur-PAPf\ d. Ahi-uqiir) 

JADD 4, R. s (KB IV, p.^48, no. XVI; 
B. C. 644?). M h^pa, 105, R. G (Ep. Z). 
U-ra-a-a (perhaps gentil, cf. '^^U-ra) 

JADD 261, 4, slave sold. 
Ura-imitti (OBa.) 

1. '^URV-ra-ZAG.LU,0\xQn.Yi\'K.^. Chron. 

K II 1. 

2. '^URU-ra-i-mit-ti, Chron. K I, R. 11. Chron. 

KII4. 

U-ra-as , HABL 1125,3, with Indabigas. 

<'Uras-iddina i^^IB-SE-na) 

s. ot Ea-qarrad{^ GUD)-iLani, CBR 30, 14 
(B.B.680). 31,/.,. 
"Uras-ll-ia 

s. of Esaggil-zer, B. C. 71 1. KK. 2678. 2683 
(IIIR 2). 

lalH ^d ""'Ni-nu-a, JADD 261, R. n. 
*Ur-ba-ga-ge (Sum.), f. of Ki-lul-la 

IV R 35, no. 2, s; cf. Thureau-Dangin, SAK 

p. 194/5- 
Ur-ba-a-a (cf OBa. Ur-ba BA VI, 3, p. 72) 
JADD 359, 7 (B. C. 680). 

*Ur-bal-la-a (cf iS^j.:! >> JbCf cribrum; Cilic. 
OppaXa, Saciiau, ZA VII, p. 97 f.) 
JADD 908, 6. ^"'Tu-ha-na-a-a, Tigl. IV: 
Ann. 153; B, 59 (IIR 67; IIIR 9,53. KB II, 
pp. 20. 30); Epigr., PSBA XVII (1896), 
p. 159, no. 5, 2: of "'"*Tu-na-a-a. 

T. XLIIT. 



Assyrian Personal Names 



Ur-Belit- muballitat- mituti ( Ur-'^NIN- TIN- D UG. 
GA) 
s. oiSa-a-mi, b. of Takil-ana-iBu, Melis.: 

LO. 103, I, G, 17, 38, 44; II, 8, 11, 19; III, 5, 14, 
15, 24, 33, 38, 4f.; IV, 7, 11, 16, 25, SB) V, 35 (KB 

III, I, p. i56ff.). 

Ur-da-a (cf. Urdu) 

bel qatati, JADD 150, 4 (B. C. 679). 

*Ur-da-ma-ni-e (Eg.; formerly read Tmidamane 
and identified with Tenotamon of the 
Dream Stele, see Steindorff, BA I, 
p. 356; cf. Ranke, Altag. Vokal. p. 16) 
King of Egypt and Ethiopia, s. oi Sabaku, 
sisters son of Tarqu, Abp.: Ann. II 22, 29, 
34 (VR 2. KB II, pp. 166. 168); IIIR 29, 
no. 1, 4, 9; K. 13726 (OLZ I, 72); Rm. 3, 

III 45. mar mimniasu, Abp. A, IIIR 17, 

I 52; II 63, 69. 

*Ur-da-a-nu (cf Bi. flins?) 

JADD 743, R. 3. ' 
Ur-dl-i, (cf Urdu, Urdu) 

s. of Su-su-u, JADD 320, R. 2 (B. C. 691). 
Urdu 

1. Ur-du, JADD 259, 9, 16. 333, R. E.^ (B. C. 

648?)- 355, R.'^. [377, 4] (B. C. 664?). 415, 
R. >o (KB IV, p. 104, no. II; B. C. 734?). 
623, R. E.^ (IIIR 46, no. 4). 752, 15. 922, 

IV 12. 931, R. 13. ''ardti ia pani ekHlli, 
464, R.^, f'i^paru, 357, R. <?. ''nuhatiin 
bit Hi U bit '^Nabu, 640, R. n (KB IV, 
p. 156, no. XX; B. C. 664.?). r^rab ki-sir, 
325, R. ^<y (Ep. A"). h{i'ab) ^e-lap-pa-a-a, 
394, R. 13. 769, G. 

f of Marduk-eriba, JADD 311, R. E. 4. 

2. Ur-di, JADB4, II9. 13, lie. JADD 623, 7 

(Ep. A). 

*Ur-h|.|i-nl, see hhuleni. 

*Ur-hi-Tesup (Mit; in Cassite text, BE XV, p. 45) 

s. of Mursil, MDOG 35, p. 52. 

s. of Muttallu, MDOG 35, p. 20. 

UMEngur (Sum.) 

f oi'^Dun-gi, Chron. K I, R. 5, ancient Su- 

merian king of Ur, IR i, no. 1,1; no. 2,1; 

no. 3, 3; no. 4, e; no. 5, 5; no. 6,3; no. 7, 3; 

no. 8, 3; no. 9,1; no. 10, 1 (KB III i,pp. 76 ff.). 

I R e%, no. 1, 1 8, 12, 15, 22 (KB III, 2 pp.94ff.). 

IV R 35, no. I, 4 (KB III I, p. 78, no. 9). 
No. I. 



243 

SAK, 



See also Tmureau-Dan^jin, 
pp. 186 sqq. 
*Ur-hl-ia (Mit, hypocor., cf. Urhi-TeSup) 

s. of It-f}i-ib-lar, CT II 21, 4, 9, is. 
*U-ri-ia-a (cf Bi. nni^x) 

JADD 59, 7, sold (B.C. 681). 
*UPik (possibly Iran., cf 'OpiKoq), ^Qu-u-a-a 

1. 0-ri-ik, Tigl. IV: B 57. — KB II, p. 20. 

2. l/-ri-ik-ki, Tigl. IV: Ann. 151 (IIIR 9, 51). — 

,KBII, p. 30. 

3. Ur-ri-ia-ik, Tigl. IV: Ann. 87. 
*U-ri-im-me-i 

"^ Hu-rik-na-a-a, Tigl. IV: Ann, 151 (IIIR 
9, 54. — KB II, p. 30). 
*l)-ri-sa-a = A-ri-sa-a q. v. 

HABL 490, 5. K. 13 147 (J). 
*Ur"hi-li-ni, see Ir^tuleni. 
Ur-ki-me-e, or Likkime 

JADD 97, R. 6. 

'' " Ur-kit-lla-a-a 

JADD 232, 7, slave sold (B. C. 685). 
^''Ur-klt-isme(//yiZ).a-nl 

JADD 315,3 (B.C. 667). 
fUr-kit-tu-aba-usur(-^Z>-/M/^ 

JADD 894, 3. 
^Ur-kit-tu-duri 

JADD 779, 2, slave sold. MVG VIII p. 1 1 1, 2 
(B. C. 627). 
f«'Ur-kit-tu-liat(-Z^-«/) 

JADD 619, 9, wife of A-a-e-nu-u (Ep. S). 
^ " Ur-kit-tu-rl-sat (abbrev.) 

JADD 619, 11, slave sold (Ep. S). 
*^ ""Ur-ki-ftu-rii^J-me-in-ni 

HABL 494, R. 9. 
*Ur-ku-u-ku-u-a, K. 1936. 
UMLugal-banda (Sum.) 

s. of Ur-nigin-ni, dupiar, Capp. RA i. 
''Ur-''NIN.IB, king of Isin, Sumer and Akkad 
(IVR 35, no. 5, 1) OBI 18 (SAK, p. 204). 
•I U R . RA (.?)-ga-mil, M . BA mar ^'Ni-nu-a, HABL 

706, 4. 

Ur-nim-ri-ia(?), K. 4270, 2 (KGAS 52). 
*Ur-ri-ia-u(.?) 

JADD68, R.E./ (B.C. 645.?). 

Ur-ru-da 

JADD 661, 11. 

31* 



244 



Knut Tallqvist. 



*Ur-ru-ti 

M '"''^Nar-zi-nu-u, Sarg. br. A, II, 33. 

*Ur-sa-a, JADD 712, 3. See also R?isa. 
*Ur-si 

"'"^*Gi-in-hu-uh-ta-a-a, Shams. V: Ann. Ill 58 
(IR30). 

*Ur-sl-nl-e 

^tur-ta-7iu M?iu, b. of Ap-iiuk-nu, HABL 

144, 13. 

*Ur(^?)-sa-ha-lu 

f. of Zi-li-ia, VS, I, 109, e. 

*Urtaqu (El.) 

1. Ur-ta-ku, ha-ta-nu Te-um-man, son-in-law 

of Teumman, IIIR 37, 10 a, iar '""^Elamti, 
king of Elam, succeeded Humbaha!- 
das II, B. C. 675, brother of Humbahal- 
das and Teumman, father of Tammaritu, 
Ummanappa and Ummanigas, HABL 
918, 2. K. 6366. Sm. 1879. 

2. Ur-ta-ki, KK.2642. 2672. 2674, 2, 84,62 (IIIR 

37,48a). 2867,16,20.4542. 1 3 440. 1 R 7, no. IX, 

E 6. Ill R 19, III 97. Ill R 3 I, IV 10, 2S, 64, 66, 
76, 77, 79, 81, 88, 91, 93 (KB II, p. 244 ff.); ^ R 

33, VI 82; IIIR 37, 43a. VR 3, 44. 

3. Ur-ta-gu, Chron.B, IV18. K. i54i,i(WSml. II, 

p. 23) = HABL 998, 1. 

4. Ur-ta-gi, KK. 3051,2 (KGAS 76). 13225,4 

(WAF II, p. 17). 

5. Ur-tag, HABL 295, 10. 
U-ru-OMalik, Rev. Sem. 1897, p. 166 (I). 
*U-ru-mil-kl (Ph., ^btti^) 

"' Gu-ub-la-a-a, Senn.: Tay. II 50 (IR 38, 50); 
King II 78. 
U-ru-sa(?)-lu(?), K. 241, VIII 32 (spec). 
*Urzan (cf. Ar-za-na) 

}ar ^^ Mu-sa-sirl''' Mu-sa-sir-a-a: 

1. Ur-za-na, HABL 409, 1. 891, 4. 1048, 7. Sarg.: 

Ann. 123, 126, 128; Khors. 72 (KB II, p. 62); 
Cypr. 1 39 (IIIR 11); VIII''', 309, 346, 350, 403, 
423. Seal-inscription, see ZA I, p. 45 ff.; 
XIV, p. 130. Bilinguis from Topzaua, 
ZDMG 58, p. 834. 

2. Ur-za-fta-a, HABL 768, 2. K. 13 147. 

3. Ur-za-an-na, HABL 1079, 4. 

4. Ur-za-ni, 81-7-27, 46. 

*Usr (WSem., cf. Bi. y»hn, Ar. docket ^ttJ^n, 



CIS II, 17, Stevenson, Contracts, no. 4, 
5>T»1S, ytt?in APO; see also A-u-si-) 

1. U-si-\ JADD 229, 3 (IIIR 46, 46 c; KB IV, 

p. 124; B. C, 680), slave sold. 

2. U-si-a, JADD 316, 2, slave sold. 
*U(^(7w?)-su-na-a 

JADD 359, R. .4 (B. C. 680). 
U-sa-tu (cf. U-sa-ti, BE XV), abbrev. from Mar- 

duk-bel-usate, Delitzsch, BA VI, i,p. 143. 
U-sa...., ^sa kubUi^), JADD 247, 3, slave sold. 
U-sal-li (abbrev.) 

s. of I-sifi-na-a-a, Sarg. Stone III 10. — 

KB IV, p. 160. 
f. of La-ba-hi, Sarg. Stone II 20. — KB IV, 

p. 160. 
*U-si-ha-an-sa . . . . (Eg., Ranke, Material, p. 36) 

' JADD ^6l, 4. 
Usup(/'^/')-ma-ma-a-te "Keep the oathsl" (or 

Nasir-ina-ma-a-te\ cf Hii-ma-ma-a-te), 

JADD 264, R. 3 (B. C. 688). 
^U-sa-na-hu-ru (Eg., Ranke, Material, p. 36) 

s. of Tarqu, the king of Egypt, captured 

by Esarhaddon, Esarh. S, R. 48. 
U-sa(-an)-ni-ilu 

83-1-18,695,11120. JADD 177. L.E. /(Ep.W). 

atnel-'f narkabti, 200, R. /^ (B. C. ^^). 
Usbula, in Bit-'"Ui-bu-la, Neb. I: Nippur, III 5. 
*UJ-bar-ra, TA 37, 25, messenger of the king of 

Alasia. 
*Us-hi-it-te/tl, ^'l"'^*Tu-na-a-a, Tigl. IV: Ann. 153 

(III R 9, 53) ; B 59(11 R 67. KB II, pp.20. 30); 

Epigr.PSBA XVIII (1896), p. 159, no. 7,1. 
*Us-pi-a, A-us-pi-a (Mit, see Ungnad, Dilbat, 

p. 13), patesi of Ashur, founder of the 

temple of Ashur, ^angu^Asur, Shalm. I, 

KAHII, 13, III, 33. Esarh. KAHI I, 51, 

II, 13. MDOG 21, pp. 30, 34, 38, 48; 25, 

P-33- 
*Us-pi-na (identical with U-pu-u-i-ni q. v.) 

Shams. V: II 26 (IR30), governor ofNairi. 
*Us-ra-a (perhaps Iran., JIN p. 377). 

Id '""^ Tur-ab} ...nu, Sarg.: A, II 27. M "'Ka- 
an-za-ba-ka-ni, Sarg.: VIII '^ 47. 
Us-sur-a-na-''IVIarduk^ 

f. of Marduk-uballit, gf of Marduk-nadin- 
ahe, BM. 96947, 1 (AKA p. 388; cf 
MVG VIII, p. 108 sq.). 

T. XLllI. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



245 



*U8-ta-as-pi (Pe. ViUaspa, EI. MiUaipa, Gr. 

f. of Darius, Beh. 1, 64, g5, gg (III R 39. 40). 
*U-sii-ru 

^a "^Ta-dir-m-ta, Tigl. IV: Ann. 102. 
Ut-napistim(Z/-/^>/^); inhabitant of Surippak, who 
escaped the flood, IV R 43, 1 1, 2. IV R 44, 

IV 32-34, 41, 44, 48 ; V 9, 12, 20, 21, 25, 44, 49. CT 22 ! 
48, 10. 

*Ut-ta-ti, Hit. tablet, PSBA 29, p. 92. 

*Ut-te-di (El.; cf. A-tu-a-di), ^rab qaM, K. 4457, 2 

fill R 37). 
*li-tu-mu, HABL 1032, R. s. 
*U-zak-ku 

Tigl. IV: Ann. 55. 
*Uz-bi-''. .. Merod. I: DEP VI, p. 43, u. 
*Uz(.^)-(f)(li-a-sa, Ta'annek 3, 7. 
*U-zi-l, U "^Ma-a-li, Sarg.: VIIP^, 43. 
^U-zib-^En-lll 

'"■sukkallu, Susa 16, III 29. 
*l)-zib-ia (hypocor.), mar Atratta^, Nku.: Lo. 102, 

"l 14 (KB IV, p. 82. King, BBS, p. 59. 
*U-zib-si-pak (cf if-zu-ub-U-paJi) 

f oi Nabu-udammiq, Simb.: Lay. 53, 29. — 
King, BBS, p. 103. 
*ll-zi-tar, sd "^ Qa-an-ta-a-ii, Sarg.: VIIP^ 45. 
Uz-na-' (cf Bi. "iSTS) JADD 893, R. 4. 
Uz-na-nu (cf. Us{s)-na-nu BE XIV) 

JADD 260, R. 8 (III R 48, 26 c). 
*lJ-zu-ub-si(-i)-pak(5f/«/^)(Cass.), KaStilias: DEP II, 

p. 93, I 3. ''rabu, C r 22: 46, 19. 
*U-zu-ma-an-da (possibly Iran.) 

[sd\ "^Ki-si-la-ha, Sarg.: VIII ''', 46. 

^Wa-du-ii[-uk]-ki, TA 24, IV cs. 

*Wa-as-mu-a-ri-a (Eg., Ranke, Material, p. 19), 

by-name of Ramses II, Boghazkoi, OLZ 

IX (1906), col. 629. 
*Wa-za-wa, Cap p. Th.-D, LC 240, 2s. 
*Wi-id-[a, governor of the city of Ashkelon; amel 

"' ASqahma'"' , TA 320, 5. 321, 5. 322, 4. 

323, 3. 324, 4. 325, 3. 326, 3. 
*Wi-ik-ta-zu, TA 221, 4. 222, 3. 
*Wi-is-ia-rl (Eg..?), TA 162, 71. 

Za-ba-a (cf Za-ba-a-d) 
K. 4673. 

No. 1. 



Zaba-ah-iddina 

"""Za-ba-^E^-SE-na, JADD 738, R. 7. 
Za-ba-iqisa 

HABL 441, 18, 15. 
*Za-ba-du (cf Bi. int) 

HABL 1 123, 5, 12. 
Zaba[a (hypocor.; cf OBa. Za-ba{-d)-ia RPN), 
Bi. -^aT, Pa. lar, t^appaioc) Za-ba-a-a,]h\yD 
294, R. 7, oiBarhalsu^), B.C. 700. Rm, 1 57, 
R. 4 (KB IV. p. 124. B. C. 679). hnutirru 
putu, HABL 275, 18. ^rab all "Ujal-su 
sa "^Ap-pi-na, HABL 343, 2. 
Za-ba-a-a-u (hypocor.) 

JADD 376, R. 5. 
Zaban-iddina 

»^''Za-ban-SE-na, JADD 742, u. 
Za-ba-nu 

'""*Za-zu-ru-ra-a-a, Shamsh. V: III, go (I R 3 1. 
KB I, p. 182). 
Zab-ba-a-nu 

JADD 922, 7. 
*Za-ab-da-a (Ar. = xiar = ll,ap8a(;; cf Zabadu) 
^7nukil apati, JADD 179, R. 4 (HI R 49, no. 5. 

KB IV, p. 128) 
s. of A7i-ba-ru, ^amel urqi, JADB 3, V, 17. 
*Zabdanu (Ar.; for NBa. texts, see TNB) 

1. Za-ab-da-a-ni, JADD 64, R. /. (B. C. 672). 

2. Za-ab-da-a-nu, b. of Nabu-apal-iddin, the 

Bab. king, Anp.: Ann. Ill, 20 (IR 23. 
KB I, p. 98). 

3. Zab-da-a-nu\ ^ka-sir, JADD 1141,5^(6. C. 

709). ''mukll apati, JADD 675, R. le. 

4. Zab-da-tiu, VS 1, 100, //. ''sa... ., JADD 221, 

R.5 (Ep. W). 

5. Za-ib-da-a-ni, JADD 64, R. /. (B. C. 672). 
*Zabdi (Ar., hypocor.; cf Bi. ''•tST. Ar. "iiaT APO) 

1. Za-ab-di-i, JADD 86, g (B. C. 650). 

2. Zab-di-\ JADD 86, 9. 

3. Zab-di-i, JADD 86, R. 2. 880, II, 11. ''irrihi, 

JADD 742, 34. ''mukil apati, JADD 476, 
R. 4. mar Zab-di-i, i. e. of "'Zabdi, 
JADD 384, 4 (see Adad-ibni). 
f. of Ma-zu-ra-ni, VS I, 92, 2. 
*Zab-di-ilu "Present of the god" (cf. Bi. bs'^-^nr, 
Ar. nbinr) 

82-5-22, 144, writer to Sargon II. ia "'Birti, 
ia '"^Sabhani^ HABL 524, 2. 



246 



Knut Tallqvist. 



*Zab-di-lstar(XF) "Present of Ishtar" 

JADD 510, R. <5. 
*fZa-bi-bi-e (cf. OBa. Za-bi-bu-am T-D LC) 

i=«rr«/"'"'^-r/-^/,Tigl.IV: Ann. 154 (III R 9, 54. 
KBIT, p. 30). Tigl.IV: Epigr. PSBA XVIII 
(1896), p. 159, no. 7, 2. 
*Za-bi-da-a-a (Ar. hypocon; cf. Za-bi-da-a TNB, 

Pa. Sl'inr) JADD 752, IS. 
*Za-bi-du (Ar., cf. Bi. rn^at Kt., Za-bu-du, BE IX, 

Bi. -liar) 

^naslku sa ''Gambuli, Sarg. Ann. 254. 
>'Ur7i'"'-a-a, K. 1550,17 (WSml. II p. 30) 
= HABL 1000, 17. 
*Za-bl-na-a (An, cf. Za-bi-na- BE IX, Bi. »D''nT) 

JADD4I, 1 (B. C. 671). 
*Zabmu (Ar., cf. Za-bi{-t)-nulni TNB, Ar. docket 
pT, Stevenson, Contracts, no. 10) 

1. Za-bi-ni, HABL 628, 13. JADD 336, 3, 9, 391, 

4, 7, 9, 12, R../7. (Ill R 48, no. 6; KB IV, p. 108; 
B. C. 717). 392, 4, 5, 8. 393, 3. 394, 2. K. 974. 
Nshi.: CBR I, 2, 3. King of Kisirtu, Anp. 
Ann. II 58 (I R 21), var.: Za-bi-i-ni. 

2. Za-bi-nu, JADD 25, 1, e. 252, 1 (slave sold). 

329, R. 8. 586, R. 6 (B. C.624?). 619, R./7. 
'^amelurqi, JADD 447, 8 (B.C. 683; KB IV, 
p. 122). '^z&^-.f/r, JADD 58, R. 6 (B.C. 694). 
^mu-kil apate, of Lahiri (B. C. 670), JADD 
625, 6. ^rakbu '^MU.GI (B. C. 645?) 
JADD 24, 4. 
Zabu, or .S^^^/? (abbrev., cf. Za-btum-abi,-i/iR?N) 
King of Babylon (Dyn. A: 2) 

1. Za-bu-um, Nabd. br. Cyl. Ill 29 (I R 69; 

KB III 2, p. 86). 

2. Za-bu-u, s. of Sutmilailu, King-list B, 3; 

Chron. A. IV 2. 

3. Za-bi-um, iarru, see RPN. 
Zab-za-nu, see Nurzanu. 

Za-gu . . . ., Ta'annek 4, R. 5. 

Za(vS"^?)-ha-a[r.?], s. of AUr-emuqT, gs. of Gaga- 

danum, Capp. G, 9, 3. 
*Za-ha-tu-tii 

^ka-sir (B. C. 698), JADD 328, R. 7. 
Za-ib-da-a-ni, see Zabdanu. 
Zakiru, ox Zaqiru (abbrev., cf. Nabu-za-kir{-^um)] 

also in OBa., NBa. and Cass, texts, see 

T-D LC, TNB, BE XIV) 
I. Za-kir, Bu. 89-4-26, s. HABL 137, 1 (B. C. 



653(.?), cf. Weissbach, OLZ VI. p. 481 ff.). 
222 (VR 53, 2a). 416, E. 702, R.11. 944, 1 
(B. C. 650?). KK. 931. 1345. 5467. 8379. 
13092. Rm. 193. TRep. 25, R. 7. 28, R. c. 
108, 9. 114 A, R. 1. 122, 7. 181, R. 7. 183B, 
R. 1. 201, R. 7. 234, R. 8. 236E, R. 2. 251 A, 
R. 7. 253C, R. 1. 272C, R.ii. ^'rabreela 
'^Nabfi, HABL 336, R. 4. may ''nan- 
gari, Esarh.: CBR I, 30,// (B.C. 680) 131, ig. 
s. of Dam-qu, HABL 969, 5. 

2. Za-ki-ru, JADD [290, w]. kahl, JADD 851, 

III 2. gu-sa-an-nu "^E-di-na, BM. 102485, 

I u (King, BBS, p. 77, pi. I). 
s. of Iddina-iarru, K. 4740, 21 (WAF II, 

p. 2S). 
s. of E-s]ag-gi-li, '^makisuij) ia "^Ki-Uk-ki, 

Simb.: Lay. 53, 9 (King, p. 102, pi. 20). 

3. Za-qi-ru, ''Da-ra-ta-a-a, HABL 222, 2 (V R 53, 

no. i). tnar Sa--al-li, i. e. of Bit-Sd alii, 
Tigl. IV: B 19 (II R 67. KB II, p. 14). 

4. Za-ki-ri, 80-7-19, 113. 

5. Za-kir-ru, ^nial-lu-u, HABL 276, R. 7. 
Za-ku-ri (cf. OBa. Za-ku-ru-tim T-D LC, Bi. i^3t, 

Ar. 113T APO) 
JADD 176, 2, G (B. C. 700). 
'Zakutu "The clean" (= ^Na-ki--a < K-^ps, 
see Meissner, OLZ I, col. 365 MVG VIII, 
p.96f, IX p. 236; cf. ^Za-ku-tu, VS IX, 
221, 2, slave) 

1. /Za-ku-u-te, 83-1-18, 45, ident. with (2). 

2. -fZa-ku-tii, JADD 645, 2: zinnilit ekalli of 

Sennacherib, daughter-in-law ikallai) of 
Sargon, mother of Esarhaddon; other 
name Na-ki--a. 

Za-la-a(-a), see Sallaia. 

Zamama ...... HABL 1009, ig. 

Zamama-ah-usur "Zamama, protect tlie bro- 
ther!" 
^ZA.mA.mA-PAP-PAP, JADD 212, R. ^ 
(B. C. 687). 

Zamama-eres 

'^ZA.MA.MA-KAM-el JADD 259, R. 6. 

Zamama-erlba 

'^ZA.MA.MA-SUIeri-ba 83-1-18, 695, XII 4, 
spec. HABL 326, R. 3. JADD [471, R.^/.] 
61 1, R. 6. 642, L.E. I, as Epon. R. ^mukil 

apate sa mar sarri, JADD 477, R. ^• 

T. XLIII. 



I 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



247 



f^hilhi, JADD 202, R. 2 (B. C. 670). 377, 
R. 6 (B. C. 664). 470, R. 16 (B. C. 663). 
Zamama-sum-iddin "Za mama has given a son!" 
King of Baby Ion (Dyn.C), aboutB. C I176: 

1. dZA.MA.MA-MU-As, hir "'^* Kardunial 

contemp, with Ahir-dan of Assyria, Syn- 
chron. II, 9 (II R 34, no. 3). 

2. '^ZA.MA.mA-MU-MI/, King-list A, II h. 

3. \:'ZA.3fA.MA]-MC/-SE-7ta, III R 38, no. 2,1; 

cf. WAFI, p. 535. 
Za-na-na-[a (cf. Mar-Za-na-na Dilbat) 

JADD 852, II 1. 
*Za-na-sa-na (cf. Za-an-sa-nu) 

''■hazanu sa "^Pa-ar-iuk-ka, Esarh.: A IV 20 
"(IR46. KB II, p. 132); C IV 4. [83-1-18, 
483, 3], see WAF II, p. 8. 
Za-an-du-ru 

JADD 852, 112. 
*Za-nJ-ia(e?)-bu, Ta'annek 7, R. n. 
Za-an-za-nu, or Sansami, q. v. 
Za-an-zar , or Sans a?" {cLSansuru ; Za-aii-.-ji-riT'^'Q) 
"'"'Bi-ina-ma-a-a, Sams. V: III 55 (IR30). 
Za-an-za-ru-ru, JADD 782, // (B. C. 661). 
•'7a-ar-da-uk-ku (Iran.), M '^^Ha-ar-::i-a-nu, Sarg.: 

VIII <h, 49. 
Za-ar-hi-llu (cf. SArb. bsinni, Bi. nnr) JADD 91 1, 7. 
Za-ri-i (hypocor., cf Gula-za-ri-likun; see also 

Zeri) HABL 156, R. 3: Za-ri 

s. of Na-dm-aplu, HABL 49, R. 24. 
.*Za-ri-su (Iran.?, cf Husing, KZ, 36, p. 565; 

SCHEFTELOWITZ, ibid. 38, p. 275) 
'"'''* Hu-un-du-ur-a-a, Sams. V : III 47. "'"-'Pa- 
ar-sa-ni-a-a, Sams. V: III 4g (I R 30). 
^ZarpI (hypocor.) 

1. Za-ar-pi, sakinfu, B. C. 668, JADD 208, 5. 

2. Zer-pi-i, ibid. 1. 13. 

ZarutI (hypocor., cf ZaruUi, Zarut-i/i) 

1 . Za-ru-ti-i, M . BA, J ADD328, R. // (B. C.698). 

^mii-kil apati la ''rab SAG, JADD 34,5 
(B. C. 695). 
s. of Gu-gi-i, JADD 44, 5 (B. C. 670). 

2. Zaru-u-ti,]hXyDd,']2,%. [606, E. 2]. ^A.BA 

}a f^ab SAG, JADD 986, 1 3. ''rad karanl 
U biti em, JADD 48, 1, R. E. i (III R 47, 
no.6; KB IV, p. 140. B.C. 656.?). '^rabki-sir, 
JADD 815, R. Ills. ^Mlsu, JADD 912, 5. 
f of Asur qatsu, JADD 711, R. 5. 
No. I. 



3. Zaru-u-ti-i, JADD 49, 4. *^/«, JADD 477, 

R. 7. ''mukil {""'*"'') apati {ia milr larri) 
(B. C. 667-664), JADD 1 1 5, R. 8. 200, R. (,. 
[247, R.6]. 439, R..?. ^rab ki-sirmariarri), 
JADD 115, R. 9 (B. C. 664.?). 439, R.^. 

4. Zaru-u-te-i, ''rab ki-sir la inutir puti ia 

mar larri (B. C. 663 ), JADD 470, R. .?->. 

5. Zaru-ut-i, ''inukU "'"^"'' apati, JADD 425, 

R. 16. \^rab ki-sir\ JADD 471, E. //. 

6. Zaru-ut-ti-i, JADD 573, R. //. 630, <». ''rab 

ki-sir (B. C. 664?), JADD 377, R. 2. 

7. Zaru-ti-i, JADD 366, R. 4. 472, n, is (B. C. 

669/8). f^asTi, JADD 630. R. is. ''jnukil 
apati sa mar larri, JADD 297, R. 3. 

8. Zaru-u-te, JADD 1047, 5. 
Zarut-ili 

Zaru-ut-AN, JADD 878, 2. 
Zarutu 

1. Zaru-u-tu,]AT>T> 32, R.^ (B.C. 693 or 688). 

^BI.LUL la be-lit Babili, JADD 891, le. 

2. Zaru-u-tu, HABL 774, 3. erib bit ''Nana, 

Nshi.: VSI, 36, III.^. 

3. Z,7r//-?^/, JADD 476, 4. "'ATrt/Z/^/rt, JADD 472, 

R. .2 (B. C. 668). 
*Za-si(//;« r)-[a, Ta'annek 7, R. 2. 
''7a-ta-at-na (= Zi-ta-at-na, Sutatna qq. v.), amel 

"^Akka'^', TA 233, 4, 234, 3. 238, 28. 
*Za-'-tu-'-a (Pe. Daduhya, El. Dadduma7iyd) 

Dar. Beh. 111. 
Za-za-a, van Zazala 

HABL 212, 12. ^lakin "'Arpadda, Epon. 
B. C. 692, JADD 324, L. E. 1. [326, R.20]. 
<' Za-za-a 

HABL 633, 20, R. 5: wi. of Tarasi. 
Zazaja, van Zazaku 

1. Za-sa-a-a, Epon. B. C. 692, III R i, V ss, 

van Za-za-a-ku. MDOG z^, p. 24. JADD 33. 
R. 3. 440, R. 6. 

2. Za-za-ia, Epon. B. C. 692, JADD 189, R. 5. 

3. Za-zi-e, Epon. B.C. 692, JADD 158. R.E.2. 
Zazaku, van Zazaia 

1. Za-za-ki, HABL 473, R.20. 

2. Za-za{-a)-ku, Epon. B. C. 692, JADD 286, 

R. 4. MDOG 36, p. 24. 

Za-za-az 

K. 4500. f'/jazan "'"'Pil-la-te, Abp.:B,IIIR33. 

VII 8, 18. 



248 



Knut Tallqvist. 



Zazi 

1. Za-a-zi-i, ^mukilapatiia ^BLLUB, B.C. 688, 

JADD 239. R. 8. 

2. Za-zi-i, JADD 5,2 (III R 47, no. 10. KB IV, 

p. 1 10; B. C 7 12). 252, R. //. ^mukil apate 

U f'BI.LUB, B. C. 688, JADD 236, R. 4. 

238, R. IS. 240, R. 7. 
Zer(Z^r)-ha-a-a-tu 

JADD iioi, 12. 
Zeri, or Za7'l (hypocor.) 

KUL-i, HABL830,7. 962, R. 2. K. 241, IX 7. 

>^A.BA, JADD 48, R.E. 2 (IIIR 47» no. 6; 

KB IV, p. 140; B. C. 656). 351, R. //. 
Zer-ibni (abbrev.) 

1. KUL-ib-ni, HABL 154, 2. 155, 2. J56, 2. 849, 

8, 10, 15. JADD 661, 4. 
s. of Arad-Ea, Merod. I: Susa 14, 1 15. 

2. KUL-ib-nu, HABL 849, R. 10, var. 

3. KUL-KAK, HABL 706, 2. 1073, 10. 1086, 3. 

R. 4. JADD 259, 2. 928, 1 7. Sm. 518. ^tiagir 
ekalli, HABL 984, 4, 10. Epon. B. C. 718, 
Canon A, Vg; QUI 19; D,IVi; cf. JADD 
1098, II 5. mar Atrattai, Nka.: Lo. 102, 
I u (KB IV, p. 82. King, BBS, p. 59). 
Zer-iddin (abbrev.) % 

KUL-AS, HABL 1063, is, is. 
Zerna (hypocor.) 

'^ KUL-ialid, HABL 930, R. 3, 9. JADD 430, 5 
(B. C. 685). 828, 2. 
s. of Kidin-Nana, erib bit '^Nabu, Nsbi.: 

VS I, 36. Ill 18. 

s. oiKudurru, ''makisu, Simb.: Lay. 53, 33. — 

King, BBS, p. 104, pi. 22. 
s. of Nazi-Mar duk, ^sukkallii, Lo. 102, 

IV 4. — KB IV, p. 88. King, BBS, p. 68. 
s. of Nilrea, CT 10: 3, 15. 
Zer-lstar "Seed of Ishtar" 

1. KUL-'^XV, JADD 257, L. E. / (B. C. 670). 

330, R. 9. 502, R. 3 (B. C. e-jG). 

2. KUL-XV, JADD 7z, R- E. 2. 74, R.^. 122, 

R. 6. 123, R. ^ (B. C. 680-682). ''rab ki- 
sir, JADD 327, R. // (III R 46 no. 9). ''rab 
ilpare (B. C. 683), JADD 447, R. 8 (KB IV, 
p. 122). rab pil-ka-ni, HABL 512, 4. 
s. of Ahunu, JADB 20, 1 7. 
Zer-kitti-lisir (abbrev., cf. Nabu-zer-kitti-lisir) 
I . KUL-kit-ti-SLDI,l\ABl.s^9, 3, R. 8(WSml.II, 



p. 6; time of Esarh.). 965, R. 30. JADD 
[196, R. .]. 

2. KUL-DU-SI.DI, ^a mattam-tim, Chron. B: 

IIl3:>,time of Esarh. ; =Nabu-zer-kitti-Mir. 

3. KUL-kit-tii-SI.DI, HABL 965, R. 27. 

4. KUL-ZT-GIS, JADD 127, R. 4 (B. C. 651.?). 
Zer-lisir (abbrev.) 

1. KUL-GIS, s. of Nadin-a^e, JADD 880, 1 9. 

2. KUL-SI.Dl JADD 440, 2 (B. C. 692). 
Zer(J/«?)-qu-ru, JADD [86, R. //]. 225, R. 9. 
Zerua (hypocor.) 

KUL"U-a, HABL 401, 2. 
Zer-ukfn (abbrev.) 

1. KUL-DU, JADD 81, L. E. ,. 742, 17. 947, 8. 

KK. 1 3 5 1 . 427 8. * mukil apati, JADD 4 1 8, 
R. 20. 444, R. is (KB IV, p. 136). 445, R. 12 
(B.C. 660?). amel'fnarkabti "^Da-na-a-a 
(B. C. 667,}), JADD 470, 9. 

s. of Bel-dtiri, JADD 446, 1, 12, 19. 

s. of LabaH, HABL 472, R. 4. 

2. KUL-DU-in, JADD 39, R./ (Ill R 46, 15 d). 

3. KUL-GLNA, mar Kar-zi-db-ku, Lo. 102, 

IV 16-17, 28, 38 (KB IV, p. 88). 

Zi , TA 338, 2. 

Zib-' ma, Epon. B. C. 904, III R i, 1 7. 

Zl-ba(?)-a-a 

JADD 355, 1. 
Zj-ba-rl, K. 1546 = HABL 999, 1. 
Zi-ba-tu, Sm. 55, XI 10 (spec). 
Zi-ib-bu, JADD 633, R. s. 
*Zib-di-i (Ar., hypocor.; cf. Zabdi) 

JADD 215, R. 9. 
^Z\^-^T%l{KAM), 83-1 -1 8, 695, XI, 9, spec. 
''ZIB-lli-a-a, 83-1-18,695, XI, 10, spec. 
"ZIB-rlm-an-ni, 83-1-18, 695, XI, 12, spec. 
*Zi-da-a (Hit.). 

f. of Sin{J)-rehip, MDOG 35, p. 19^. 
Zidqa, see Sidqa. 

*Zi-i[-k]ar (cf. idT, king- of Hamath and ©yb, 
Pognon, Inscriptions Semitiques, p. 1 58) 
mar ^arri, TA 44, 3. 
Zi-ki-ki; var. Zu-ki-ki 

s. of Taba, Capp. RA 2, 12 a, 3b. 
Zi-li-[a (hypocor.) 

VS I 109, 5. A.BA, VS I 106, 2, 3, 7, 12. 107, 9. 
108, 4. 

s. of Ur-M-l}a-lu, VS I, 109, 5. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



249 



*Zi.lim-mi-ga (Hit.), VS I 107, r,. 
Zi(6^/?)-Iu-lu, Capp. RA, i, /^a, ib. 
"^Zimrida (<C Zimri-Adad\ cf. Zi-im-ri-e-id-da 
CT 4: I a, 4) 

1. Zi-im-ri-da, TA 83, 20. 103, is. 106,20. 145, 3. 

333, 6, 9. ''^La-ki-H'"', TA 288, 43. iar'^'Zi- 
, du-na, TA 147, ce. 149, 49, 67, gs. 151, 

11, 65. 

2. Zi-iin-ri-di, amel "^La-ki-M'"', TA 329, 6. 

3. Zi-iin-ri-id-di , ^ha-za-nii Id "' Zi-du-na''', 

TA 144, 4. 
Zi-ni(li) (probably identical with Zi-ni-ici) 

s. of Ki-an-ni-bu, A.BA, CT II, 21, 29, 3o. 
*ZI-ni-e-ni (EI.), 

HABL 579, 6. K. 4674, 8 (III R 37, 49). 
Zi-ni-ia (possibly = Zi-U-ia, but cf. OBa. Sin-zi- 
nu-^u T-D LC) 

s. of Bel-iddin, VS I, 106, 7. 107, 28, 25. 
*Zi-ra-ia(.?) 

''Su-ti, Ta'annek 3, 4. Cf. Zi-7'a ..., Ta an- 
nek 7, R. 5. 
*Zi-ir-dam-[a-as-da (Iran.?), TA 234, n, 25. 
Zi-rMa (hypocor.), JADB 11, g. 
*Zi-ir-ia(zt'rt)-sa, Ta'annek 7, 4. 
Zir-rit-su {I Zer-edlTitsu, -'iangutsuT) 

JADD 435, L. E. 1. 
*Zi-lr(.?)-ta-sl(?), Ta'annek 3, 9. 
*Zi-sa-mi-ml (Can., cf Hommel, AU, p. 234, n.) 

TA 209, 3. 210, 8. 
Zi-ta-a-a (hypocor.; cf. -fZi-it-ta-a TNB) 

s. of Asur-sum-ukin, JADD 711, R. ^ (IIIR 
' 46, 71 a). 
*Zi-ta-na (cf Bi. fln'^T; "^Zi-ta-a-nu Tigl. IV: 
Ann. 130) 

TA 170, 20. 
*Zi-ta-at-na (== Za-ta-at-na, Sii-ta-at-na qq. v.) 

TA 235, 5. 
*ZHt-ri-ia-ra, TA 211, 3. 212, 2. 213, s. 214, ii(.?). 
Zizi (hypocor.; cf. Zi-zi-ia, Bi. iJT'^T) 

1. Zi-e-zi-i, JADD 884, R. 2. 

2. Zi-zi, ''am, JADD 857, III 3. 

3 Zi-zi-c, Haiiu sa h'ab kisir, JADD 308, R. //. 



4. Zi-zi-i, BM. 103393, Case s (CT 33: 17). 
JADD 573, *. 597,8. 742,89. 875,4. f^amcl 
urqi, JADD 366, 1 (B. C. 669). >'bant', 
JADD 85 1, II 3. ''muttr (erne, JADD 253, 
R. 9. ''iann {ia ^rab kisir), JADD 211, 
R. /*. 309, R. 9. 318, R. 9. 361, R. /7. 621, 
R. 16. 623, R. E. /. ''SAG }arri, JADD 
434, R. 4. ''tamkaru, JADD 285, R. ,. ia 
^^Ap-pa-tar, Sarg.: VIII ">, u\ Ann. 10a. 
s. of A-u-idri, PSBA 30 (1908), p. 138, m 

(B. C. Ep. N). 
f. of Upal}kir-iiu, JADD 446, R. 9. 
Zi-zi-ia (hypocor., cf. OBa. Zi-za-a-a RPN) 

''atu {ia ekalli), JADD 218, R./. 255, R. it 
(B. C. 687) = Zizi. 
Zu-u . . ., JADD 245, R. .0. 
*Zu-bi-si-id-qi (WSem.; perhaps *yyiyi%, or cf. 

Bi. bxnW, SoufiinX) 

JADD 6. R. 3. 
Zu-bi-ir-"... 

f. of I-lu-lu, Ta'annek 4, 3. 
Zu-hat-tim(.?), JADD 845, R. 5. 
Zu-ki-ti, better: Mil-ki-ili (see K-U, AR, p. 379) 

JADD 165, L. E. 4. 
*Zu-ll (.?)-zu(?)-ml, s. oi ..Id-ha-ri-is, VS I, no, 10. 
*Zulkia, Boghazkoi, OLZ 13 (19 10), col. 292. 
*Zu-me-e-a (Cass.) 

f. oiMeli-Hala, DEP II, p. 112, s; VI, p. 44. 
Zu-un-bu/bl (cf. Zu-um-bu "The fly" TNB) 

JADD 201, 1, 6 (B. C. 694). 
Zu-qar-ra-mu,. better BaQNd)-bi-ra-mu, ''irrihi, 

JADD 294, R..f. 
Zu-ur...., JADB2, II23. 
*Zu-ra-sar (Hit.) 

amel ^^ Ah-ti-runt-nia, TA 319, 4. 
*Zu-rat-ta, Zu-ra-ta (see also Saratum; cf. Sar- 
a-ti, Saparoc;) 

TA 85, 21. 245, 24, 31, 83, 41, 44. amel ^'Ak-ki^\ 
TA 232, 8. 
*Zu-ta-ah-zi-pa(.?), Capp. R 2, 3. 
*Zu-zu-ia (Mit.?, cf. Zu-za-a, Zu-zi-ia TNB) 

s. of Ir-ri-ki, VS I, 107, 6. 



No. I. 



32 



II. List of Elements, Contained in the Personal Names. 



1. Names of Gods, Equivalents of the Deity, Temples, etc. 



A-a to be read la, and probably Aia in pure 
Ba.-As. names; = /<«, cf. ^^ A-a-na-ta = 
la-na-ta- , A-a-halu = la-ka/u; = "V, cf. 
A-a-ramtnu = Wiv), cf. the masc. names 
under ^-a-, and A-j3a-na-a-a = tT^yf^. See 
also '^A-a, A-a-u, Aia, la and lau. 

dA-a {= A-a, la), cf. the masc. names under '^A-a-. 
Also to be read A^a, cf. OBa. J ^ A-a-balati, 
-gdmilat, -ri-mi-ni, -ri-Sa-at, ~ta-di-nam, 
-tallik, /E-ri-ii-ti-'^A-a, T-D LC. 

A-a-a (i. e. Ala), cf the masc. name A-a-a-Su- 
zubu-ili . 

A-a-u, see lau. 

Aba ("the father"), cf A-ba{-a)-il{u)\ cf OBa. 
A-ba-ba-ni-im VS VIII, 14, 7, -ha-zi-ir 
T-DLC, A-ba-a-GAL RVN, Niir-, Warad- 
^A-ba-a, BE VI, pt. 2, RPN. 

("^Abda (cf HOMMEL, Grundr., p. 167, n i), cf 
the masc. names Ab{} Ad)-da-bani, Ab- 
da-ilu, AbQAd)-di-idri, Abdi{j)-ravia, OBa. 
'^Ab-da-tabu, T-D LC, 62, 17. 

Abi (" my father"), see List II, 3. 

"•Adad (Bi. iin, storm-god of Amorite origin, 
with temples in Asshur (Anu-Adad- 
temple), town-god {asib, bel) of Anatu, 
cf JADD 228, 6, Dur-'^BE, cf JADD 500,11, 
Jiallab, cf Rm. 120 + 274, CT 25: 16, 2: 
''IM=U 2U-Ha-Ia-ab, CT 25 : 16, 22: ''/Z- 
Ha-al-la-bu, Shalm. Ill, Mon. II s?: '^Irn la 
Halvan, Kakzi, cf JADD 181, R. 1, Kurban, 
cf. Rm. 120+ 274, etc.; appealed to in 
oaths, cf Manistusu, CT 32: 4, XII 31, 



JADD 646, 647, 651, 652, 659 etc.; well 
supplied with epithets, cf CT 25: i6f., 
29: 45, 19-24); written: i. W/J'/; C'')^, cf 
the masc. names under {Adda-), Adad-, 
Abdi-, Bi-, Buna-, Daian-, Dilil-, Dur-, 
Emilq-, Eriba-, Gahbu-, Giri-, Guli-,Iapa{K)-, 
laptih-, Iddin-, Ilu-, lidi-, Ihnanni-, Itti-, 
Izba-, Kidin-, Kisir-, La-tub alanni-, 
Mannu-gir-, Mannu-ki-, Matimi-kima-, 
Milki-, Mudauimiq-, MidalUtn-, Mutakkil-, 
Nil id-, Nur-, Qiblt-, QiUi-, Qurdi-, Rimut-, 
Ril-, Samsi-, Sikilti-, Silint-, Sil-, Sa-, 
Sauia-, SajnH-, Saiiiu-, Sepa-, Sipti-, 
Suinnia-, Tdb-rigiindtu-, UdainmiqQ)-, 
Uqur-\ 2. A-da-di (cf i/^A-da-ad, CT25: 
16, 7; 29: 45, 23), cf the names A-da-di- 
nirari and ^ A-da-di-dalli\ 3. Ad- da, in 
the names Adda-ddni, Rib-, Sui)i-Adda\ 
cf the hypocorr. Ad-da-a, Ad-da-ia 
(cf A-da-da-ia VS IX 127, 10) and -fAd- 
da-ti\ 4. Ad-di, cf {A-)Ad-di-i, Ad-di- 
idri, Ad-di-ig-ri-tu-lu and Rib-ad-di; 
cf OBa. Ad-di-liblut T-D LC; 5. Ad-du 
{^Ad-du = '^IM CT 25: 16, 16), in the ab- 
brev. name Ad-du; 6. Ha-ad-da, in Rib- 
f}a-ad-da\ 7. Ha-di, in Sum-ha-di\ 8. A- 
da, in A-daQ), A-da-ai^), A-da-ia, A-da- 
ia-tuin (T-D LC), A-da-a-a-u-tum (PSBA 
1907 Nov., pi. II 19); 9. Ad, in Ad-raf^au; 
10. Id-di, in Id-di-i(J), Id-di-ia-a-tu, Ha la-, 
I-di-i-, Rib-, and Ziinri-id-di\ 11. Id^ in 
Id-ri-a-^a{-a)-u and I-di-iQ)\ 12. I-da, 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



251 



in Zimrida; 13. Da-da, cf. the names 
under Da-da-, Bur-, Han- and Sakan-; 
14. Da-ad-da, in Bir-da-ad-da\ 15. Da-di, 
in Bi-, Giri-Da-di-\ 16. '^Da-ad-di, in 
^ Da-ad-di-bela-ni\ 17. Da-du (cf. ''Z>^-[dr]« 
== <^IM Mar^"' CT 25: 16, 17), possibly in 
Bu-un-sa-, and Da-du-ra-bi (T-D LC) 

''Ad-gi (a name of y^rt'^rtT in the land of Suhu, 
cf. CT 25: 16, 19), in Ad-gi-ilu, -sarru 
and '^ Ad-gi-si-ri-zabaddu (BE X, 55). 

••A-du-hi, cf Isdi-'^A-du-hi. 

Adunu (Ph. pS, He. 'jiiift "the lord"), cf. the 
WSem, and As, names under A-du-na\ 
ni\nu-. 

''A-E, see ^Mar-biti, 

''Aguni, in Abba-'^ A-gu-u-ni, 

Ah? ("my brother"), see List. II, 3. 

"A^a {A-a, '^A-a, '^A-ia, cf RPN, p. 197, n. 2) (con- 
sort of Shamash — Mrtu, naramtu — King, 
Magic, 6, 126; 10,23; ZlMMERN,Ritualtaf., p.102; 
kallatu, cf. Manistusu, RA, 7 p. 180, CT32: 
1,14,24; 4, XI 11, 31; VR62, 31; KB III, pt. 2, 
p. 88; worshipped at Sippar and Larsa, cf. 
IR65, II 40, 42; Code of Ham. Has; among 
her 20 names, II R 57, 11 — 31 ab, is '^GAL 
for which reason I have put '^GAL = '^A-a, 
but '^GAL q. v. in personal names is a male 
god), occurs in OBa. fem. and masc. names, 
see Ranke 1. c. and T-D LC; A-a{-a) and 
'^A-a in the masc. names A-a-a-suzubu-ilt , 
A-a-abbu, A-a-aJte etc. may represent a 
male god At a or la. 

Akdu (cf. Ar. plDiJ), cf the masc. names Ak-du- 
Imnur (TNB) and Ak-du-ud-ud-ga . . .Q). 

■•Aku (a Sumerian god = '^Sin mar ru-\bi-e\ 
K. 145 1, 6 = CT 25: 49, II R 48, 48a=CT 19: 
19, 51 a), in Ba. A-ku-bani, '^A-ku-batila = 
Sin-uballit = Egibi, -ra-bi, VS VIII, 14, 40, 
-daiami Bu 88-5-12, 346, -SAG-AL-GI = 
Sin-nadina-aplu, V R 44, 52 c d. 

Alia, Alla'a (probably to be conjoined with l<n^l, 
ZiMMERN, KA, p. 354; for an other view 
seeHuBER, FN, p. 167, n. 12), written Al{-la) 
in Al{-Ia)-^arru, Al-tukla-nise(J); '^Al-la in 
OBa. Ur-^^)Al-la AO 5498 1 31; RTUh 154, 
VI 20; ^Al-la-a in ^ Mannu-ki-'' Alla\ a-la- 
a-a in Isdi-a-la-a-a] "^Al-la-a-a in Arad-, 

No. I. 



IMi-'^ANa-a-a. Cf. Jjal-la-al-la- , A-id- 
Dl-im, and HuBEk, 1. c. 

"Al-la-tum, ending an incomplete name, JADD 627, 
R. 3. 

Al-Nashu, see Nal^u. 

Al-Si', see Si . 

Amanu, Amunu (the Egyptian god ^ Imn, Bi. ptiK, 
Gr. ApLp.u)v, TA '^A-ma-na, '^A-ma-nu-um, 
'^A-ma-a-nu, '^A-ma-nu, cf. Ranke, Material. 
pp. 7, 44), in the masc. names yi-w<7-a«-a//>tf, 
-katpi, -haHr, -mala, -. . . . ti, A-mu-nu- 
tapunahti{p-AX. 301, is), A-mur-ti-h, Ma-a-i- 
<^A-ma-na (OLZ 1906, col. 629), Hatpi-mu-nu, 
Pa-mu-nu (BEX 81,17) and Ur-da-ma-ni-eQ). 

Amba, see Umman. 

*Amm (WSem. D?), cf. the masc. names under 
Atn-, Am-ma-, Am- mi-, Am-mu- and 
Ham{itt)u-. See also List II, 3. 

••Amma (probably = ^Amm), in Bir-am-ma-a\ 
cf Iriba-^'^^ Am-ma BE XIV, Mar-'^A-am- 
ma{-a) BE VI, pt. i. 

Amunu, see Amanu, 

"Amurru (the Amorite god; written ''MAR. TU, 
for whose pronunciation as Amurru see 
ReisNER, Hymnen, pp.139, H^f-i ZiMMERN, 
KA, p. 433; Ranke, PN, p. 20 if., and 
'^KUR. GAL "the great mountain" {^'^En-lil 
BList 7414) ; in the Aramaic writing = 
niK, cf. Clay, BE X, p. 7f; the identity of 
''MAR. rU3.nd '^KUR.GAL is affirmed by 
the twofold writing of Bit-Pir -Amurrt), cf 
the masc. names under Amurru-, Pir- and 
Puzur-\ cf. also the hypocor. Amurrea. 

Anat (WSem., cf. Ph. n35^, KA, p. 353f.), cf. 
A-na-ti, -^ A-?ia-at-dalatl, Bur-a-na-te, OBa. 
Bu-nu-a-na-ti RPN, Zimri-fia-na-ta CT 4: 
I a, 16, 17. 

"*Anu(m) the god of heaven, the chief god of the 
first triad in the Babylonian pantheon, wor- 
shipped in the temple E-dim-gal-kalam-ma 
at Der, Neb. I: VR 55,14, Esarh. 81-6-7, 
209, 20, Surpu II 160, and in the temple 
E-an-na at Erech, cf. Code of Hamm. IIi3-46; 
written ''A-nu, ''A-tiu-uvt and '^A-num), cf. the 
masc. names under '^Anu{m)-, Ghnil- [Add.] 
and Rim-. For the reading of AN as Anuw, 
see Shams. I, KAHI I, 2, 12; Ranke, PN, 

3** 



252 



Kntjt Tallqvist. 



p. 197; Ungnad, Dilbat, p. 122; Thureau- 
Dangin, LC, p. 59; cf. AN-bel-aheiu [Add.]. 

Apil-Esarra ("the son of the temple Esara", Bi.: 
-iDSbB, a by-name of NIN-IB, cf. Ill R 6y, 
54 a, i V R. I * 33, an d of Marduk, cf. K. 3 3 5 1 , is), 
only in Tuhdti-Apil-Eiarra. 

Aplu(.?), or MariJ), (written A, ''A^) and <<'i')TUR. 
US), cf. the masc. names launder Aplu-, 
Arad- and Ildi-. 

•■A-ra-mls (perhaps a Hittite god, cf. KA, p. 478, 
PSBA 28 (1906), p. 94), only in '^A-ra-mis- 
sar-ilani. 

'Asdu, found only in OBa. and Cassite names: 
Al-du-ga-inu-um T-D LC 1 30, g. 1 3 1, s,ltur{-a)- 
ds-du-umjdum CT 2: 42,25; 4: 50, 20a; 8:6,6b; 
King, Letters, I, 66, II 4; Dilbat, passim, 
AS-du-um-adi BEYl, pt. i, 1,7, Nilr-'^Ai-du 
BE XV, 196, u. The name Ashduni-erim, 
RA 8 (191 1), p. 66, the king of Kish, is pro- 
bably to be read Ai-du-li-e-ri-im. 

Asip, see A'^ur. 

"Asirtu, "Asratu (a WSem. goddess = Bi. JiniDK, 
cf.ZlMMERN.KA, p.432ff.), ci.Abdi-'^'^AHrtil 
^Asrati and OBa./'^Ai-ra-tum'iim-MiT-DLC 
89,7. 

Asur, ""Aslr (the chief deity of the Assyrian pan- 
theon, aiib E-}^ar-sag{^gal)-kur-kur-ra, see 
Adnir. I: IV R 39,28b, Shalm. I: KAHII, 3, 
R.23; 13,6; 14,6; 15,9; Esarh.: KAHII, 75, R. 12; 
aUb E-lar-ra, see J ADD 425, R. 9, 559, 2; 
cf.jASTROW, The god Asur, JAOS, 24 (1903), 
p. 281 — 311), written A-'iir and A-hir in 
Cappadocian and passim in Assyrian names, 
cf. the names under A-Hr-, A-sur-, Amur-, 
BilaJ}-, Dan-, Ena-, Ennani-, Idu-la-, Kiir- 
ban-, Matmu-baliin-, Manum-kt-, Qania-, 
Rabi-, Sa-gati- and Ta-ki-el-\ written 
'^A-Hr, in the OAs. names '^A-Hr-nirari, 
-rUn-nisesu, -rabi, Kate-, Kisru-id- and 
Ptizur-'^A-Hr; written '^A-iur, cf. the names 
xxnA^x'^A-hir-, Puzur-, Silli- [Add.], and Rei- ; 
written ^i-i«-«r, in OBa. AS-}u-2ir-asu CT29: 
II, lib; cf AS-^u-ri, P. 97,23; written ^'^)As, 
i'^^AS-iur, ^BI and («)^. USAR, cf. the masc. 
names under Asur-, Abda-, Amur-ilut-, 
Arad-, Daian-, Dur-, Ereh, Eriba-, Gab- 
biia-ana-, Iddina-, Imniani-, Ina-, hnbi-. 



Iqbi-, Isdi-, Ismanni-, IttabU-dcn- [Add.], 
Kiribtu-, Ki-ru, Kisir-, Lihir-sala-, Man-ki-, 
Mamiu-aki-, Man?iu-kT{ma)-, Manzaz-, 
Milki-, Mudammiq-, Mukln-, MulabU- 
[Add.], Muiallim-, MuSesib-, Mutakkil-, 
Mutarris-, Nadin-bei-, Ndid-, Ninib-tuklat-, 
Pan-, Puzur-, Qibi- [Add.], Qibit-, Qurdi-, 
Rci- [Add.], Rimanni-, Silim-, Sinqi-, Sil-, 
Sa-, Sangu-, Sar-, Se i-, Sepd-, Suntma-, 
Taklak-ana-, Tardit-, lu-kulti-{lu-), Tursu-, 
Tab-eter-, Tab-sar- and Uusir}iu-, 

At(t)a (cf. sn5^, nny, ny in Aramaic names, 
LiDZBARSKi, Handb., p. 347; ZiMMERN, KA, 
p. 43 5), cf the masc. nan\&sAt-ta-\a-,A-ta{-a)- 
idri, A-ta-suri, A-ta-lu-^uinilaiJ) , A^i-a- 
ta-a{^), Sa-ku-a-ta-a; perhaps also A-te-la- 
na- BE IX, 75, 16. 

""Attar, ""Atar (the Aramaic deity "iny, Lidzb., 
Handb., p. 348, SArabic "inriy, Bi. (n)nn»y, 
ci.'^A-tar-sa-ma-{a-d)-in, Abp.: Ann. VIII 112, 
124, B VII 92; KA, p. 434 f), cf the masc. 
and fern, names A-tar-bidi-, -Jjam[inu), 
-idri, -qdjnu, -suri, Bir-a-tar, •^'^A-tar-ma- 
la-alju {inalahu, cf K. 21CX), IV 12), A-tai'- 
ri-idri Camb. 145, 12, A-tdr-ri-AN^'BiEX^6,2, 
'^ At-tar-nuri BE IX 101,6. 

A-u, "A-u {fA-u aUb "^Kan-uu-, VS I, 88, 15; = 
A-a-u = la-u = iiT' in A-u-sa-bi- = 
yaTD'in% cf. SCHIFFER, Spuren, p. 20—26) 
cf. the WSem. and Assyrian masc. names 
under (''M-?^-; It-ti-AN-a-ii-h'i remains un- 
explained. 

Azuzu (seems to be a WSem. god or an equi- 
valent of a deity; cf He, TIT^ "might") in 
Abdi-a-zu-zi. 

Ba'al (the Canaanite god bw, cf KA, p. 357; 
written Ba--al, Ba--li, Ba--lu, Ba-a-lu, 
Ba-al, Ba-lu, Ba-la, Ba-li, Bi--li, Bi- -il and 
^IMi^), cf. the names under Baal- (etc.), 
Abi-, Aduni-, Amnia-, Amur-, Azi-, Budi-, 
Gfri-, Mat an-, Mut-, Sap at i-, Sibitti- and 
Tu-. Cf OBa. Ba-ah-lum-ilu VS VIII, 14, e. 

Ba'alte (probably = nbyn), in J Ba-al-te-ia-ba-te\ 
cf. Turi-ba-al-tu. 

Babu, or Papu (probably a Hittite deity; zi.Babis, 
PSBA 29, p. 9ifif.), cf the masc. names 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



253 



Ba-ba-ah-iddin, Ba(J)-bi-ra-mu, A^/i-, {hud-, 
Madi-, Tadi-ba-bu CPN) and Aki-pa-pu. 

■'Banitu (the goddess of birth, or perhaps "the 
beaming" (cf, Sarpanitu >• zer-banitu), or 
"the friendly" goddess; written '^Ba-ni-t&lti, 
'^ KAK-tu\ti), cf. the masc. names Baniti-ere'i 
and Arad-Banitu. For NBa. fern, names 
see TNB, p. 232. 

''Banu (probably a Mitannian deity, cf. Ungnad, 
Bani in Eigennamen,OLZ 10(1907), col.i4of.), 
cf. the masc. names Ba-an-, '^Ban-tiu-, '^Ban- 
a-ni-, ^ Ban-an-na-erel BE IX, 10, 30. 48, 5. 
56, 17. X, 59, 20, Ari-ba-?ii, Galu-, Hudi-, Idzu- 
ba-mi\ni &\.c., cf CPN pp. 29, 165. For sup- 
posed '^Bana (CPN p. 165), see List II, 3 
under nSi 2. 

■•Bau (goddess, prominent in the Sumerian and 
Old Babylonian period, cf SAK p. 245; 
consort of Ningirsu and Zamama, IIIR68,63d 
(CT 25: 1,9); named together with Asur, 
J ADD 809, 25; written "^Ba-ii and '^kA, i. e. 
babii), cf the masc. and fem. names under 
^Bau-, Iqlia- and Rtniut-. Occurs also in 
OBa. names: Awtl-,Nur-, Ur-'^Ba-u (Dilbat, 
T-D LC) and in NBa. names, see TNB 
p. 232f 

"Bel ("the lord", by-name of Enlil of Nippur, 
and ofMarduk, the god of Babylon), written 
^'^^EN, cf the masc. names under Bel-, Abdi-, 
Amat-, Ainel-, Ana-, Aqar-, Arad-, Daidn-, 
Ina-qibi-, Ina-^ari-, LamaUi-, Nashur-, Ni- 
dinti-, Nishur-, Nispati-, Rimut-, Sil-, Sainh-, 
Sa-pl-, Sulniu-, laklak{-ana)-, Tanitti-, Tab-, 
Upahhir-; written BEiJ), cf. Bel-ahe-, -iliia 
and Rimanni-', written '^BEQ), cf Bel-iqlla 
and Rtinilt-Bel\ written Be-el, cf Be-el-ah- 
l}iin-eriba, -iddina, -lanima and -f Amat- 
be-el\ written '^Be-el, cf Bel-tabi. 

WBel-Harran ("the lord of Harran", pnb5^n, a by- 
name of the moon-god; written ^'^)EN- 
"^KASKAL), cf the masc. names under 
Bel-Harrdfi-. 

Bel? ("my lord"), cf Tab-be-H, OBa. Be-li-abi, 
-dd7i, -ennam, -ibniani, -iddinam, -ihneani 
etc., see RPN. 

Bel-ilani ("the lord of the gods"), see under Bcl- 
ildni-, and Tappu-, 
No. I. 



"Belit ("the mistress"), written ^'^Be-li-tum in 
OBa. Warad; cf. T-D LC 54, t\\ written 
i'^NIN.LIL, cf the fem. names under /jV//7- 
and the masc. names under Arad-, Ildi-, 
Qurdi-, Sil-, T^b-idr-, written '^NIN in 
Ur-Belit-muballiiat-mltnti\ written NIN 
(BL 7337), cf the masc. and fem. names 
under Belit\ written '^NIN in Arad-Belif, 
written '^GASANiJiL 6990) in Belit-taddin 
and Taqlia-Belit. 

Bel-matatI, in Lidan-. 

"Bel-sarbe (a by-name ofNergal; cf. [^Sa]r-bu-u 
\bel sar-bu '^UGUR, K. 2801, II i«; ■'Sar- 
bu-u II ^Bel-sar-be,Y^.2(^,'?<.i'i,hc=Cl 2^:16), 
cf '^Bel-sar-be(J)-iarru{j:). 

Bi'll, see Baal 

Blsti (the Eg. goddess Bi^t(.t), cf. Ranke, 
Material, p. 47), in Pu-tu-bil-ti\ cf Pa-atu- 
as-tum TNB, p. 170 b. 

Bit-mastari ("the writing-house"), in Blt-mal-ta- 
ri-ib-nu. 

Bugas (a Cassite deity; SCHEFTELOWITZ, KZ,38, 
p. 262, compares bhaga-s "god"), in Na-si- 
bu-ga-al\ also in Gu-za-ar-zar-, Ku-nin-di- 
and Si-gi-bu-ga-al cf BE XIV, XV. 

Buiu (cf Pa. bin. Ph. b3, -bol, ^coXoq, see Baeth- 
GEN, BSR, p. 87), cf Bu'lu-zakru, and Bn- 
li-ma-nu BE XIV 73, 31, (cf. Ba-li-ma-a-ni), 
Bu-li-zu-ri BE XIV 120, 33, NI-'^Bu-li AO 
5508, 1 7 (GTD). 

""Bunene (thee waggon-ladder of the sun-god, 
cf. TNB, p. 241 f ), cf the Ba. names -^Bu- 
ne-fte-bel-usur; written '^HAR in Bunene- 
ibni. 

"•Burias, Ubrias (a Cassite deity, identified with 
Adad (flMkaUu-u) K. 2 100, 1 21 (= CT 25 : 
16), Cassite vocabulary e; renders bel ma- 
tdti, VR44; written bur-ia-a-al, bu-ra-ri- 
ia-d}, bur-ia-ai, bur-al, bur-e-a-al etc. and 
ub-ri-ia-as), cf the masc. names under 
Burna-, Kadaiman-, Nazi-, Nimgirabi- and 
lJlam-\ other names composed with Burial 
are Bu-na-, Gab-, Ip-pa-, Kilamdi-, Kilandi-, 
Kii-nu-du-, Kunundi-, Ma-nuiJ)-di, Me-li-, 
Na- (P 100, R.9), Sim-di-, and U-zi-, see CPN, 
pp. 36, 167.) 



254 



Knut Taixqvist. 



■iDagan, ''Dagunu(WSemitic deity, probably iden- 
tical with "jiSil of the Philistines; identified 
with Enlil, CT 24: 6, 22; his wife '^Salal 
ibid.; written i-'^Da-gayi, Da-ga-na, '^Da-ga- 
an and once '^Da-gu-na\ occurs in Assy- 
rian names from Isme-Dagan, 19"' cent., 
to the days of Sennacherib), cf. the masc. 
names under Dagan-, Arad-, Hme-, Nur-, 
and Sadi-. Other names composed with 
Dagan are A-mur-Sa-, J^i-is-ni-, la-dhma- 
a}}-, la-iii-ub-, la-wi-, la-zi-, Ta-az-si-ib-, 
I-bal-J-din-, Is-ra-af}-,Ka-ki-, Tu-ri-Dagan, 
see T-D LC; h-giir-, Sumu-Dagan, see 
CT IV, I, u. 2, 16; Si-lu-uh^Wagan, AO 5504, 
I 7 (GTD); Gimil-, Iti-, XA-Dagan, time 
Manishtusu, see RPN, p. 198; Ibi-Dagan, 
see Dilbat, etc. 

"Dalanu ("the judge"; called guzalu Esagila, 

" Surpu, II 168; written '^DLQUU), in Ihii- 

Daian. For other names composed with 

Daianu see BEX; TNB p. 287f. under 

Quintan; Ungnad, Dilbat, p. 133. 

Dammu (probably =» ''Da-mu, a god of healing, 
Ckaig, RT, I, 18, 7/8; called aSipu rabu, 
Surpu VII 78, hence named together with 
Gula, CT 23: 10, 20, and identified with her 
in proper names, cf. V R 44, II in, 49 and 
above pp. 20, 81; as male deity also iden- 
tified with Tamuz, see ZiMMERN, Tamuz- 
lieder, p. 211), cf. the masc. name Dammu- 
muallid. 

Damqu {Dmn-ki, named among Mitannian gods, 
OLZ 13 (1910), col. 296; '^SIG.GA u ''^ar- 
ildni ddinuti tenHeti taliinani, Sarg. Cyl. 58' 
cf Jastrow, Religion, I p. 24 1 f.), cf OBa. 
Amel-, Ur-damqi{SIG), BA VI,3, pp. 67, 72. 
For pretended '^Damqa, CPN p. 170, see 
List II 3 under piai. 

"E-a (the chief god of Eridu, IIR6i,46; Sargon 
builded a temple for him at Dur-Sarrukin, 
J ADD 809, ig; occurs only(?) in Babylonian 
names), cf the names under Ea-2it\AArad-. 
Also written E-a in Old-Babylonian names, 
'^E-a in Ea-kasir, Cyr. 168, 11, ''^^and '^I 
(III R 3, 13) in Neo-Babylonian names, see 
TNB. 



••Ea-sarru (i.e. "Ea the king"; written ^E-a-MAN, 
IIIR ^, 1 5; IV 22; V;26; VI 24, '^E-a-iar-ri 
among Mitannian gods, TA WA 27, 1 se, 109, 
cf. Weber, Anmerkungen, p. 1057; Hommel, 
Grundr., p. 41 ; worshipped at Calah, where 
Ashurnazirpal founded an image of him, 
Anp. Ann. II iss), cf the masc. names Eriha- 
'^E-a-LUGAL, BE XV, 38 c, 21, Ib-tii- 
'^E-a-LUGAL, ibid., 36,4, etc., and possibly 
^E-a-MAN-KAK = Ea-iar-ibnL 

E.AN.NA (temple of Anu and Ishtar at Uruk, 
Code of Ham. II 43; Abp. Ann. VI ub; Nabd. 
St. Ill 24; called bit ha-mu-ti K. 1354), cf. 
the Ba. masc. names under E.AN.NA-. 

E.KAR..RA (a temple), in E.KAR.RA-iqiSa\ cf. 
Mar-E. KAR.RA Dilbat. 

E.KUR, cf the masc. and fem. names under 
E.KUR-, Udi-, Libur-zdnin-. 

El(u), Eli (WSem. b«), see List II, 3, under b«. 

"EN. AB (perhaps intended for '^EN.ZU.AB, cf 
HiNKE, BS, p. 206, n.), in Ina-qibi-. 

"EN.GUR, in Ur-. 

"Enlil (Ellll = bbx, IXXivoc; of Damascius, cf 
Clay, AJSL, 23, p. 269—279; the chief 
Sumerian god, worshipped in the temples 
E.KUR at Nippur, cf. Code of IJam. Uofif., 
E.AM.KUR.KUR.RA bit rim matati bit 
^En-liL at Asshur, founded by Erisum, re- 
stored by Shamsi-Adad I, cf KAHII,2, lis— 
III IB, and in E.^Ar.RA, K. 5413a); written 
WEn-/i/, cf the masc. names under En/i/-, 
Aifiil-, Kadahnan-, Kidin-, Kiki-, Kudtcr-, 
Lidan-, Mannu-kima-, Namgar-dur-, Nazi-, 
Sarbi- and Tab-utli-; written '^E)i-lil-ld, in 
OBa. Aivil; see T-D LC; written '^En-lil- 
li, in OBa. Nar-me-'^En-lil-li, see Dilbat; 
written ^<i')AB (IIIR 3, 12, var. = '^BE; IIIR67, 
lib; KAHI I, 15, 17, is; We. Misc. 3, s), in 
OBa. Ur-'^AB T-C LC 55, 10, AB-sarru 
BE VI, 3, p. 68; cf NBa. '^AB (var. KUR. 
GAL)-nasir Neb. 276, g; written ^'i)BE (in 
(Old-) Assyrian texts. Clay, AJSL, 23, p. 274; 
Schnabel, OLZ 13 (1907), col. 353 f., 
Thureau-Dangin, ibid., col. 401; Shams. I: 
KAHI I, 13, 1; IV 80, si; 13, II 27; 14, 1, 3, 4; 
17, R. 5; 20, 2, 3, 4, b; Tukl.I: KAHI I, 16, is, 
A§nir.: KAHI I, 62, b: bani bit '^BE U-ip- 

T. XLUL 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



255 



I' 



ri-a\ as van of '^AB, A.^ris.: IIIR 3, 13; as 
van of d En-Hi. Tigl. I: Ann. VII 61; Abp.: 
Anft. IV in), cf. the masc. names Enlil-kap- 
kapu, -kudtir-usur, -nirari, -lar-usur, -^um- 
itsur\ written '^KUR. GAL, cf. Enlil-sakar- 
iume\ written '^SI, cf. Enlil-ibni\ written 
"^L (BL 10037), cf. Enlil-mannu-malak, 
Nazi- and Mannu-klma-Enlil. 

Enwastu, see NIN.IB. 

"•Erua, in ^E-ru-a-usur [Add.]. 

Esagila (temple of Marduk at Babylon), only in 
Ba. names, cf under Esaggil- and Ina-. 

••Esi', see El{u). 

E.SAR(.RA) (identical with E.KUR, thus origi- 
nally probably a temple of Enlil, after- 
wards temple of Ashur in the city of 
Asshur, cf K. 5413 a), in Tab-sil-mara; 
see also Apil-E^arra. 

E-se-rj-ga (temple at Dur-Sarrukin, BL 7448), in 
Na id-Eleriga. 

Esu (the Egyptian goddess Isis = D«, ^DX), in 
Har-siia-e-H and -^ Nihti{-e)-hi-ra-7i\ written 
(^E-si{-), in (Neo-) Babylonian texts, cf 
Na-i-'^E-si{si-e-a\ Pa-ai^^-ni-'^ E-si- and 
Pa-da-nU'')E-st- BE V, Abdi-^E-si- VS VI, 
227, 2, ^ Hannata-Esi\ fA\Am-7nat-'^E-si- 
Ranke, Material, pp. 41, 43 and n. 3. 

E-UL-MAS (temple of Ishtar at Agade, Code of 
Ijammurapi, IV 49), in Ba. names, cf under 
Eulmah, and Ina-Eiibnah. 



Gaddu (WSem.-a "god of fortune", cf Baeth- 

GEN, BSR, p. 76 f, ZlMMERN, KA, p. 479), 

in Ga-di-ilu (Bi. bx-^na); Ba-il-ga-ad-du 
BE X; see also List II, 3. 

"GAL (chief god of Durilu (Der), cf KB VI, 
62, 2off.; Radau, BE XVII, pt. i, p. 19 n.3; 
probably identical with '^KA.DI, husband 
of ''NIN.LIL, cf ''GAL it ''NIN.LIL, 
BE XVII, pt. I, p. 89, 4; ''GAL [u] larrat 
Dfirili, Esarh. BA III, p. 238, 42; ''GAL jc 
"Di-ri-ium, IVR 52, III 45; SurpuIIiei), cf 
the masc. names under Aia-, Arad-, Erlba-, 
Qurdi-''Aia\ d,z\so''GAL-epu^ CBRI,26,6, 
Pan-''GAL-luinur BE XVII, pt. i, i. 

Gal-du (probably a Cass, deity), in Su-hur-gal-du\ 

No. I. 



cf Hahmar- and Hu-us-H-gal-du CPN. 
Gal-du-ra-nu is to be read Ku-du-ra-nu. 

''Gam-lat ("the merciful one", a by-name of a 
goddess, see K. 1356, R. is, Meissner-Rost, 
Bauinschr.,p.io8,jASTROW,Religion,Ip.248), 
in ^'' Gam-lat-Sar-usur 82-3-23, 135, R. ob. 

"GlS.SIR, see ^Samai. 

''GU.LA ("the great one"; Sumerian goddess of 
healing, consort oi NIN.IB, IIIR 43, IV w), 
cf the masc. and fem. names under ''Gula-, 
Amcl-, -f Aniti-, Arad-, Gimil-, Iqila-, Kidin-, 
Rimut-, Taqiiam-, Uballitsu-. Identified 
yNl'ih.dDa-tnu, ME. ME, Ija-li and ''NIN. 
DIN.BAD.GA (Bau), cf Amel-Gula, and 
with '^GU.ZI.DA, see /Amti-''Gula. 

"GU.ZI.DA, see ''Gula. 

(■•^Haldi (a chief god of Urartu or Khaldia, cf 
'^Hal-di-a Sarg. Khors. u, ''Hal-di-ni HAV, 
p. 261, ''Hal-di-le JRAS 1912, p. 112, 1. 11 
(with Teisbas and Ardinis), ZDMG 56, p. 1 1 1), 
cf the masc. names under ^''^Hal-di-, Irbl- 
and Su-ra-. Cf also ''^ Qar-ti-^a/-di, ] ADD 

899, II 17. 

<^'')Hall (a Cass, deity, identified with Gula), in 
Me-li-,Sam{Vye^-, u-lam-ha-la\li\ -fMarat- 
^Ha-li BE VI, pt. i ; Ha-li-e-abu, Ha-a-li-ili, 
Ha-lu-u-milkiTW^. Cf also "^Ha-li-e-hasta 
and ^'"'^IJa-li-^adri. 

Hansa (the Eg. god Hnsw, Khunsu, cf Ranke, 
Material, p. 36, 58), in U-si-ha-an-la. 

Hanu (cf ''Ha-7ii CT 24: 9, 30; Senn.: KK. 1356, 
R. 12. 1635, 11, 16, 19: ilu id ^ duplarruti, 
Surpu II 176), possibly in Ha-an-ahusi, Bir- 
ha-a-nu. Cf also Ur-'^Ha-ni, Babyl. IV, 
p. 256. 

••HAR, see ''Bunene. 

Har(a), see Hum. 

Har-be (a Cass, god, identified with Enlil, V R 44, 
IV 1; cf har-bi in Har-bi-Sipak), cf the 
masc. names under Kadahnan-,Mili-, and 
Ulam-. For other names composed with 
Harbe, see CPN p. 37. 

Ha(-at)-tu, in Hit. Ha{-at)-tti-iar\Hl, is perhaps 
not a name of a god. HoMMEL, Grundn, 
p. 44f., compares "Attic;, "Attii?;, Ate etc. 

Hepa, Hipa (a Hit.-Mit. goddess, cf MDOG 35» 



^ 



256 



Knut Taixqvist. 



p. 48; Eg. Gpi), in Abdi-, ^ Gi-lu-, -fPu-dti- 
y Tadu-heihi{-e)-palda. Cf. CPN p. 31. 

Hl-mu-nu (WSem. deity, cf. Bi. -jlLri), in Ab-di- 
hi-mu-nu. 

"Hum (El.-Cass. deity, cf. Jastrow, Religion, I, 
p. 177), in ^Hum-lakin-ium P IC)0, E. 10. 

WHumbaCn), Huba(n), Umma(n), Amba, Imba 
(Elamite deity, cf. '^Hu-um-ba K. 4445, 29), 
cf. the masc. names under Amba-, Humba-, 
Imba-, Umba-, Umman- and Te-. Cf also 
Hu{-uiri)-ba-napir, -rmianni CPN, Hu-ban- 
um-me-na DEP XI, 88. 

Huru, Har, and MBa. Haru (the Egyptian god 
Hr(w)= Horus), cf Hu-u-ru (abbrev.), 
Nahti-hu-ru-ansini, Pi-Sa-an-, U-la-na-hu- 
ru; cf also Hu-ru-bi-ir . . ., Ha-ba-fiu-ru, 
Pi-i-ti-hi-ru (Dar. 204, 5), Qu-ni-hii-ru, Si- 
i-hulfiur-ru, Pu-ti-hu-u-ru-ti. Written Har, 
in Ass. liar-sij^a-Elu and Har-ti-bu-ii. 
Written Ha{-a){-ra) (cf '^Ha-a-ra Boghazkoi, 
Ranke, Mater., p. 4, n. 3, pp. 10, 57), in 
Ha{ra)-viani (TA). Cf Arad-ha-a-riQ), 
Har\Ha-ri\ra-larru, I-lar-ha-ri-im. 

"Hu-ut-pa-tas (Elamite deity), cf under Kidin-. 

la (probably the WSem. god n^ "H^, r(\r\^, cf 
ZiMMERN, KA, p. 467; see also under A-a 
and ^A-d), in la-abba, -abi, -ahi, -halu, -rapa, 
Mamm-ki-ia-li {}). 

la-u, ('')|a-u, la-a-u(u), A-a-u (the WSem. god ini; 
cf Id), in the WSem. masc. names ^''^la-ii- 
btdi, -hazi, A-a-u-idri, Azir-, Azri-, Hazaqi-, 
Hi-, Mahsi-, Nadbi-, Niri-, Palti-\ la-u-a. 

''lltammeS; see Tammei. 

''Ilte(hi)ri, see ^Teri. 

Imba, see Humba. 

Iptlh (the Egyptian god Ptah; cf Ranke, Mater., 
p. 50), in Ip-ti-har-ti-e-hi\ written Ta-ah in 
Tah-mala\ Tdh in Tah-rnalU. 

Ishara (a form of Ishtar, cf RPN p. 199, TNB 
p. 246, HlNKE,BS p. 223), in Gimil-ihha-ra. 
QiJIs-ha-ra-lar-rat BE XV, 188, V30, Ibiq- 
hn\Ehha-ra T-DLC 93, 1; 128, s, Nar-^U- 
^^-raibid.65,18, Raba-ia-^ Is-ha-ra BEXIV, 
58, 20. 

(••^Istar (written in Ass. names usually ^'^^XV, 
seldom '^RI, ^'i)Is-tar or '^NINNI, in Capp. 



names always 1/+ DAR (BL 8862), cf the 
masc. and fern, names under Utar-, Amel-, 
Aviri-,A}mir-, Arad-, Belah-,Dalil-, Daniqa- 
amdte-, Dilil-, Dugul-, Dur-, Dur-maki-, 
Emur-, Erei-, Gabbu-ana-, Giniil-, Idin-, 
Iddina-, Id-la-, Iq-bi-, Isdi-, Kinanni-, 
Kisir-, Kitri-, Ku-hi--, Kuzub-, La-te- 
gii^and)-. La-tub alanni-, Lipit-, Mannu- 
kf{ma)-, Mar-, Milki-, ^Muklnat-, Musallim-, 
Nadin-, Ndid-, Nur-, Pan-, Qari-, Qibtt-, 
Qurdi-, Rimanni-, Rimut-, Sinqi-, Si/-, Sa-, 
Sangu-, Sar-, Sepa-, Sepit-, Sim-, Sii-iifi- 
ra-ti-, Sulum-, Tabni-, Tapaq-, Tar'iba-, 
Tartiba-, Tarsi-, Tab-sil-, Tab-Mr-, Upaqa- 
ana-, Unzarhu-, Zabdl-, Zer-. Rtar is also 
written instead of sar in Sarduarri; in- 
stead oiiutur in Suturhundu. 
"Hum (Sumer. -^ PA. SAG. G A, a fire- and pest- 
god; called muttalliku, IIIR 66, sb; suk- 
kallu parisu of Nergal, IV R 2 1, ua; nagiru 
rabu rabisu siri sa Hani, II R 18, 47 b, CT16: 
46,179; nagir suqi saqummi, IV R 2, 24a = 
CT 16: 15, V 22; nagir muU, CT 16: 49,305), 
only in Ba. names, cf the masc. names 
under '^Ilum-. For other names composed 
.with Hum, see TNB p. 248, RPN p. 2CXD, 
T-D LC p. 62. 

''KABAR(?y?/w, BL ist 4817), in ''KABAR-ilu. 

"KA.DI (or GU.SIR^), a deity of Der; worship- 
ped by Mesilim, SAK p. 36 n., by Gudea, 
ibid. p. iCMD, 10, 26, by Anu-mutabil, ibid. 
p. 176, 4, by Dungi, ibid. p. 229, 7, by Kuri- 
galzu, DEP VI, p. 30; as male probably 
identical with '^GAL, and husband of "'/«- 
nina or '^ Be lit Diri, cf SAK 176, 2, K. 1 354,39 ; 
as female called merat ^Sar-rat '^Erua 
and {= KA.TU.NA) mar at Esagila, cf 
REISNER,Hymnen, p. 146,44, ZA VI, p. 241,2; 
^ Ku-ud-ma is named as his sukkallu, CT 25 : 
6,11, '^Siru his son, Frank, Bilder, p. 35; 
cf ZiMMERN, KA, p. 505 ; Radau, be XVII, 
pt. I, p. I9f , n. 3 ; HOMMEL, Grundr., p. in), 
in '^KA.DI-mulallim. Other names com- 
posed with "^ KA.DI are '^KA.DI-da-bi-bi, 
-li-su BE XV, -H-it-ma-ar CT 29: 38,3, 
Bur-ra- (BE XV), E-til- (BE VI, pt. i), 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



257 



I 



Ki-din- (BE XV), Mu-tirQ)- (CPNp.96), Ri- 
ii- (BE XV), ^i-t/>- (RPN; cf. A>>- AO4682, 2), 
l/r- (BA VI, 3, p. 72). 

Kakka (cf. ''Ka-ak-ka, HoMMEL, Grundr., p. 52, 
11.4; I-din-'^'^^Ka-ak-kaT-T>'LC2iy,9), pos- 
sibly in Kak-ka-taris. 

Kama (perhaps a god of Tabal, cf. JADD III, 
p. 418), in Ka-ma-bait na)-fiL Cf. OBa. Ka- 
ma-ilu BA VI, 3, p. 79, 1. 

Kammusu (the Moabite god Cjias, )(a]jL(bc), in Kam- 
mu-su-nadbi. Cf. Ka\-ma}\-as-halta. 

Kar(a) (Cass), in Kara-harjin-daL 

''Kassu (Cass.), cf. the Ba. masc. names under 
i'^^Kas-hijM-ulu-, and Ass. Kas-su-na id. 

■•KU (perhaps = Marduk), in '' KU-la-sam-nia and 
MuUzib{KAR)-''KU (Add.). 

Kubli, in (Capp.) Gimil-ku-bu-iim\ku-bi\bi-im, (Ass.) 
Arad-'^Ku-be, Silli-ku-bi (Add.); also in OBa. 
and Cass, names: -^Aniat-, Idiii-, Nur-, 
Warad-ku-bi, -^ A-na-at-ku-bii, T-D LC; 
y A-hat-'' AZAG-bi BE XV, 200, III a-, Ardi- 
^Ku-bi BE XIV, 125, 7, -AZAG-bi 131, 9, 
y Iz-sa-NIN{^)-AZAG-bi BE XV, 186, 21, 
Qi^-'^AZAG-bl BE XV, 131, 8, ^ Rab-bii- 
'^AZAG-bu BE XV, 183, 9, '^ AZAG-bu-a-ti 
BE XV, 91,7; in Ass. Arad-'^Kii-be (Add.). 

"KUR {X=''Ra-a-zu=GUD.DiJB oi^KA.DI, 
CT 25: 6, 12; ='^Zi-za-nu = maru oi'^KA. 
DI, ibid. 1. 13; '^Zi-za-nu = ^NIN.IB ina SU, 
II R 57,4icd = CT 25: II, 35; by Clay, PN, 
without reason identified with '^KUR. GAL- 
Arnurru\ occurs chiefly in names of the 
Cassite period, therefore probably a Cassite 
(or an Elamite, cf. HusiNG,Meninon, IV p. 2 5) 
deity; cf. the Elamite deity '^Kur-ri Abp. 
K. 2674, 46), cf. the masc. and fem. names 
under Kur[i)-, and under Ainurru- CPN 
p. 54 f., Dan-, Ibni-, Izkur-, Qlsat-'^KUR 
BE XIV, XV, NBa. ''KUR-lezib Nabd. n"^, 10. 
1113,28, and A'7/-n-^«-^'z^ SAK p. 184, 7 a, 7. 

"Ku-si, in na-hal-li "^Ku-si, JADD 414, 21, R. 6. 

Laban (III R 66, II e; cf. Miq (= Mithra) Aa- 
Pavac, aLyd. deity; Bi. "jib), in Capp. Gimil- 
ld-ba-an\ d.Amel-'^Lal>)-bai^)-naCLK\ II 2, 
116,7; Ld-ba-na-da and La-ba-a-ni etc. 

Lamassu (the tutelary-god; written ''HE.UL, 
No. I. 



la{a)-tnahHle, la-ma-le-e), cf. the masc. 
names under Abi-, Aid-, Iddin-, Kt-, La- 
maiH-, Sa-, Ubur- 

Limu (a "ram god"(?), cf. HOMMEL, Grundr., 
p. 50, n. I, Ranke, BE VI, pt. i, p. 45, n. i), 
in Ab-di-li-me\mu, In-di-lim-ma, Mannu-li- 
hn\e-me\ cf la-ri-im-li-itn CPN p. 82, OBa. 
Igid-, I-lar-li-im T-D LC, Zimri-li-im 
Krausz, Gotternamen, p. 33, n. 3, \.^'\Zak- 
ku-I-sar-li-im^' Dilbat p. 27. 

"Lugal-banda (Sum.), see under Ur-, 

Mhesu (an Egyptian deity,RANKE,Mater.pp. 34, 51) 
in Pu-tu-um-hi-e-^e. 

Mabuk (an Elamite deity), in Kudur-via-bu-uk. 

<'MA. HIR (the god of dreams, ihi }a hindtilW R 59, 
no.2, R.24,ZBPSpp.ioi, is; cf. '^ZAG.GAR. 
RA = ilu }a su-ut-ti CT 18: 48, sob, = be I 
{^EN. LIL) la lutti DT 46, 7 = BA V, p. 655, 
= ^ZA. GAR HABL 450, e, = ilu la lunati 
King, Magic, i, 25; worshipped by Ashur- 
nazirpal as his lord {beliia) for whom he 
founded a temple and an image in the 
city of Imgur-Bel, Anp. Bal, R. 1; as female 
= mar at '^Samal, CT 24: 31, VI 84), in 
^MA.HIR-ah-iddin, -iqbi. 

"Ma-la-ka, in Sar-. 

"Ma-lik, in U-ru-\ cf. OBa. '^Ma-lik-ga-7nil'D\\h2it, 
Lipit-'^Ma-lik BA VI, 3, p. 80. 

Mama, in (Capp.) /5«-r«-;«rt;-;/m; cf OBa. Warad- 
"^Ma-mu BE VI, pt. i, I-din-'^Ma-majmi 
T-D LC, QiHi-'^ Ma-ma, etc. 

Mar (= Ar. nia "lord"; cf Ar. llSl^, Ph. "^n^lB, 
T'ODTa), written mar in ATar-bidi, -iakin, 
-larim, -samsi, -ia-te-; written T(JR{maru) 
in Mar-luri. Cf under Aplu and Sur. 

Mar-Bel {TUR-'^EM, in Mar-Be l-atkal. 

"Mar-biti (written -^A.E and '^ TUR.E, cf. Ill R 66, 
R. 11 b, HABL 2 19, 10, JADD 930, III 15, TNB 
p. 226; a Babylonian god, related to Nabu, 
worshipped in Borsippa where Nebuchad- 
nezar II. built him a temple, not fare from 
the gate of Adad, cf IR 55, IV 49, Dar. 
367,1-4, 379,10, Camb. 147; also worshipped 
in "'Ma-li-ki, cf. Synchron. IV %, and in 
Durilu, cf. Sarg. St. IV 27; called mulabbir 
kakku nakiri, Neb. IR 55, IV 49, qardu 



258 



Knut Tallqvist. 



inugdah'u alik panisa (scil. Nana) paqidii 
elriti inuaddu isqeti mukil usurti imissir 
usurati, Nsi. VS I, 36, I nfif.), occurs only 
in Ba. names, cf. the masc. names under 
'^A-e- and '^Mar-blti-. Other names com- 
posed with Mar-biti are '^ TUR.E-daianu 
Shmk. BE VIII, 2, 2, 20, -iddin Dar. ibid, 
no, 7, Amut-'^TUR E-usur Dar. ibid. 106, 
8,14,24, '^A.E-efir Nabd. ibid. 44,40, see also 
TNB p. 226. 

Mar-Ea ( rUR-^E-a ; cf. '' TUR.NUN. NA), in Mar- 
Ea-sar-mati. 

Mar-Enlil [TUR-^ En-lit), in Mar-Enlil-samsum- 
Same. 

Maratas, Maruttas etc. (pretended Cassite deity 
= NIN.IB, Cass, glossary s, V R 44, 26; 
cf. HUSING, Memnon, IV p. 24; BoRK, 
OLZ, XIV (191 1), 473), in Nazi-mara-tal. 

Marduk (the chief god of Babylon; written 
'^AMAR. Un, ''SU, '^RID, seldom ^'^)Mar- 
duk, ''Ma-ru-duk/ASARMULU .HI and 
''KU q. v.), cf. the masc. names under 
Marduk-, Amei-, Arad-, Bel-mati-, Daian-, 
DA-qali-, Emid-ana-, Emur-, Ertba-, Etil- 
pi-, Etir-, Ibni-, Iqisa-, Itti-, hkur-, Kidin-, 
LdbaU-, Lidan-, Lusi-ana-nur-, Jihdal/ini-, 
Muiezib-, Mutakkil-, Naid-, Nasi-, Nim- 
girabi-, Nur-, Qilti-, Raba-ia-, Rimanni-, 
Rlmeni-, Ritti-, Si/-, Sirat-qibit-, Sa-, Suliwi-, 
Suzib-, Tab-alab-, Tab-sii-, Uballitsu-, 
imur-ana-. 

Mar-sarri ("the royal prince"), see List II, 3. 

"ME, in '^ATEQYMpik-zer [Add.]. 

Missu (OTQ, Miq; = Mithra), in IJ-mi-is-su 

Miinu, see Amanu, Amunu. Hatpi-mu-nu. 

"Nabii (the chief god of Borsippa, very popular 
in Assyria, espec. from the g^^ century to 
the end of the Assyrian empire; his chief 
temple at Calah was called Ezida as that 
at Borsippa, cf. Adnir IV : Stat. 7 : aUb Ezida 
sa kirib Kalf}i\ another temple of Nabu 
was in Nineveh, cf. JADD 394, R. 12. 428, 
R. 5; written '^PA and "^AG), cf. the masc. 
and fem. names under Nabu-, Amel-, JAmti-, 
Ana-, Aqar-, Arad-, Dannu-, Ebib-ana-, 
Iddina-, Udi-, Itti-, Izkur-, Kisir-, Mannu- 



kl-, Musezib-, Pan-, Riinut-, Si/-, Sa-, 
Summa-, Tab-Mr-. 

WNahhundi (Elamite deity, cf. CT 25: 24, II c; 
written '^ Na-Jiu-un-di\du, na-an-hu-un-di, 
hu-un-du (cf. '^Za-am-ma-hu-un-di CT 25: 
24, 11 10), ''Na--hu-un-di, ^Nah-hu-un-te etc.) 
cf. under Kudur- and Sutur-. 

Nahra (perhaps an Egyptian god, cf. Ranke, 
Mater., p. 13, n. 4), in Na-aJt-ra-ma-ds-U. 

"Nana (goddess; called be/it Babi/i, Tigl. IV, 
PI. 1 15 f; written (ANa-7ia{-d), cf. the masc. 
and fem. names under Na?ta-, Ahi-, ^Hun- 
nubat-, Udi-, Kidin-, La-tu-gi-, ■fSa-] cf 
OBa. '^Na-na-a-e-ri-ii, -ib-ni Dilbat, Gimi/-, 
Idin- RPN, Ibiq- T-D LC; for NBa. names, 
see TNB. 

"Nannaru, or '^Nani (written '^SES.KI; = na-an- 
7ia CT 29: 46,26), in OBa. Amel-{Ka/bi)\ cf. 
I-din-'^Na-ni T-D LC. 

WNashu, Nasulj, Alnashu (WSem. form of Nusku, 
cf. Johns, ADB, p. I2f.; Ho.mmel, Grundr., 
p. 87, n. 5 ; HiLPREcn r, BE X, p. XIII j, cf. 
the masc. names under A/-na-al-hu-, ^"^^Na- 
ai-hu-, Na-hili-, Aktur-/a-, Lu-na-a-, Mn- 
ia//itn-. See also '^Nullm. 

"Nazi (El.-Cass. deity), see under Maratas. 

(")Nergal (the chief god of Kutha, cf. Shalm. Ill, 
Bal. V4-6; worshipped in the temples of 
E. SIT. LAM at Kutha and LAM.SIT zX 
Tarbisi, cf. Senn., IR7, CD; consort of 
'^La-as Tigl. IV, PI. I ig, B 12; named by 
Shamshi-Adad I, KAHI I, 2, VI 9; called 
gituia/u lartam/iari, Shalm. IIJ, Ob. 10; had a 
plantation at Nineveh, JADD 364,5; JADD 
65 1 , R. 7 gives the list Ahir Samal {Siti\ Illar 
alsuritu Adad Nerga/ Ninib u Sibitti 
naphar i/ani rabute ia "'"^AHiir (B. C. 793); 
written (")[/. GUR, ^'^) MAS. MAS, "SI.DU 
(cf 'iSI.DU U "'Upi, JADD 930, R. Ills) 
and ^NE.URU.GAL), cf the masc. names 
Nerga/-, Arad-, Dani-, Dannu-, IMi-, Mu- 
hi//im-, Qurdi-, Rwiut-, Sar-, Sep a-. 

"Nikkal ('5D3 in the Nerab inscription, Semitic 
pronunciation of Sumer. '^N IN. GAL, "the 
great mistress"; probably also called Sar- 
ratu, cf V R 5 1, 24 b ; Jansen, ZA XI, p. 296; 
consort of Natinar-Sin, mother of Babbar- 

T. XLIII. 




Assyrian Personal Names. 



259 



SamaS, cf. SAK pp. 206, b; 208, no. 4; 
Surpu III ui; JADD 215, R. 2; 389, R. 7; 
IIIR 66, 25, 27b; Sarg. Cyl. 62; aHbat "'Ni- 
nua, JADD 236, B. E. 1)^ cf. the masc. and 
feni. names under Nikkal-\ cf. also OBa. 
/Amat-, Bur-, Wmmi- (RPN); Ibiq-'^NIN. 
GAL, (T-D LC). 

''NIN.IB {^-= Apil-ESarra q. v.; mar '^Enlil siru 
"the lofty son of Enlil", Mna. IR 70, IV 2; 
qardu Hani, Asris. IIIR 3, no. 6; ilitti Ekur 
bukur ^NUDIMMUD, Anp. Ann. I 2, cf. 
Shams. V, Ann. 1 1-25; worshipped at Nippur 
in the temple E.SU.ME.DU, Rm. 117, 
R. i_4, 13 = Hrozny, MVG VIII (1903), 
p. 176; IIIR 6^, 54ab; at Babylon in E.PA. 
TU. TI.LA, Nabp, Langdon, p. 68, 22; at 
Calah, Anp. Ann. 1 9; Shams. V, Ann. 1 23; 
JADD 208, B.E. 2; 350, R.2; 503, R. 1; 640,6; 
641, 1, 8 etc.; the Semitic reading seems 
later to have been ntJIiii, cf. Clay, BE X, 
p. 8; Radau, be XVII, pt. i, p. IX; written 
^NIN.IB, i'^)MAS and once ^US (in N/N. 
IB-ere}; cf. IIR 57, 69c), cf. the masc. names 
under NIN.IB-, Arad-, Daian-, Etir-, 
Iddin-, Kidin-, Mannu-kl-, Musallim-, MuSe- 
zib-, Qiblt-, Sil-, Sadu-, Tukulti-. For other 
names composed with NIN.IB, see RPN, 
T-D LC, TNB, BE IX, X, XIV, XV etc. 

''Nusku (fire-god and solar deity, associated with 
Nabu, Girru and Dumuzi; called "the great 
son of Ekur" ?nar E.KUR ^ur.bu, Craig, 
RT, p. 35, 7; "the lofty messenger" sukkallu 
siru of Enlil, IV R i, Illee, Hrozny, Ninrag, 
p. 10, 21 f.; the offspring ilittu of Anim, 
Maqlu I, 122; reu akil tenii mu^apu [be/uti\, 
CT 25: 49, 4, where his consort '^SA.BAR. 
NUN.NA also is named; ndH ^atti elliti 
multalu, Shalm. Ill, Ob. 11; sukkallu nddu 
musapu beluti, Abp. Ann. IX 86 ; written 
^PA -\- KU{And dSES.KAK, in NBa. names), 
cf. the masc. names under Ntisku-, Isdi-, 
Mannu-kl-, Mutakkil-, Upahhir-. See also 
"^Nashu, Nasuh and Nushu. 

''Nushu (^= Nusku, Nalhti), in '^Nu-uhhu-sa-an-ni. 

"Pa-i-ti (Eg. deity), in Pu-tii-'^Pa-i-ti, -pi-ia-ti. 
''Papsukkal (the divine messenger; asib Bzt-ak- 
No. I. 



ki-il at Kish, K. 2096, R. 10 = Craig, RT, 
p. 58), cf. the masc. names under Papsuk- 
kal-, Amel-, Iddina-, Lamassi- and Nur-. 
''Parisu (the divine dec\dtr = '^LUGAL.GIR.RA 
'^Nergal..., CT25: 37,23), cf. under lidi- 
'^Pa-ri-si. 

"Qadmu, or Qudmu {'KUD, = sukkal '^KA.Df, 
CT 2 5 : 6, u ; = '^Qu-ud-mu, Qa-ad-mu, CT 1 2 : 
28, 29), in Qadmu-dannu. Cf. TNB p. 288 
under '^lAR. 

Qa-us (an Edomite god; in NBa. names written 
'^Qu-su, '^Qu-u-su, Ku-us, cf. TNB p. 272, 
ZiMMERN, KA, p. 472), cf. the masc. names 
under Qa-id-. 

WRaman (the Ar. storm-god y\lT\ Rimmon; 
written '-'^)Ra-man, '^ Ra-ma-na, Ra-7na-a- 
nu), cf. the masc. names under Raman-, 
Bur-, Mulezib-, and Summa-. 

Ria (the Eg. god Re, cf. Ranke, Mater., p. 54 f.), 
cf. the masc. names under i?/-«-, Ma-na-ah- 
bi{-ir)-ia, Mi-in-mu-a-ri-a , Mi-in-pa-hi-ri- 
ta-ri-a, Naphururia, Nibmuaria, Pa-ri-a- 
ma-hu-ii, Sd-te-ip-na-ri-a and Wa-ds-mu- 
a-ri-a. 

"•SAG, in the Ba. name J'^SA G-mudammiq-sarbe. 

"Sa-gal-e (cf. Ar. n. div. xbJiDTU; '^ Sag-gal =ka- 
at-te el-lum, CT 25 : 22, II 40), cf. under Bur-\ 
cf. also Tab-sa-gal. 

WSah (Cassite deity, identified with Shamash, 
Delitzsch, Kossaer, p. 25; VR 44, I 37), 
cf. the masc. names under Izkur-, Meli-, 
Muk-kut-is-, Nimgirabi-., Rimut- (P 105, 9), 
Tunamis-. For other names composed 
with Sah, see CPN, p. 39. 

■"Sa-am-nu-hu, cf. the masc. names under Sam- 
nuhu-. 

(••^Samsu (written Sa-am-si, Sam-si; WSem., = 
SamaS), cf, the masc. and fem. names under 
Samsiifi), Abdi-, Ahi- and Mar-. 

Samiinu (the Phoenician god ptJX Eshmun), cf. 
the masc. names under Sa-mu-najnu-. 

Sanda (probably a Cilician god identical with 
Sandon or Sanda, whom the Greeks iden- 
tified with Hercules; Hommel, Grundr., 



26o 



Knut Tallqvist. 



p. 52, n. I, compares Irano.-Ind. Tsandra), 
cf. the masc. names Sa-an-da-pi-i, Sa-an- 
da-sar-fne, Sa-an-dti{-ii)-ar-ri. Cf. also 
Sa-an-dam-me BE XV, and AiaBandu. 

Sapa (perhaps a Hit. deity, cf. Sayce, PSBA 29 
(1907), p. 9iff.), in Sa-pa-lu-ul-me == Sub- 
bihiliutna. 

Se, see St . 

%\ (written i'^^Si- , Si-e and, composed with the 
article, ^/-j/-*, cf Hilprecht,BEX, p. XIII; 
a WSem. form of Sin with dropped final «), 
cf the masc. names under Si- , Si-e-, Al- 
si-- and Man-ki-, Silim-. 

"Sibitti (written '^VII-BI = sibittilunu, "those 
seven", a group of protecting deities and a 
special god, cf Jastrow, Religion, I p. 173 f), 
cf the masc. names under '^Sibitti-, Arad-, 
and Udi-. 

Si-har (a WSem. deity), only in Abdi-si-h,ar. 

••Sin (the moon-god, chiefly worshipped in the 
temple E.GIS.SIR.GAL at Ur, cf Neb. 
I R 65, II 44; V R 34, II 36 etc.. and in E.HUL. 
HUL at Harran, cf Nabd. VR 64, I 4g; 
St. X 12 etc., JADD 214, R.4; 389, R. s; 429, 
R. u\ '^Sin alib ''^Harran; also worshipped 
in Calah, of Anp. Ann. Ill 90, and in Khor- 
sabad, cf Senn. Meissner-Rost, Bit Hilani, 
p. 10; JADD 336, R. b: '^Sin nUb "'Dur- 
Sarrukln; written i.'i)XXX and ^EN.ZU, 
once ^ Si-en, and possibly '^Si-in and Su-in 
{Amel-, E-na-, Girnil-zu-in [Add.]), cf the 
masc. names under Sin-, Abil-, Amel-, 
Arad-, Bur-, Eriba-, Gimil-, Ibi-, lidi-, 
Kidin-, Naram-, Nur-, Rim-, Sil-, Tarim-, 
and Tab-ldr-. 

WSu'--la (cf the Arabic name of a demon ^xj*., 
s>'%l^ or sJlJL, HoMMEL, PSBA XIX (i 897), 
p. 88 f), only in the fem. name fAmat-. 

Sumu (WSem., = sumu-hu "his name", cf 
HoMMEL, At), p. 83), in OBa. Su-mu-abi, 
-la-ilu. 

Sabu („the warrior"), in Sa-bu-damiq. 

WSalmu ("the image") (of the god); identical 
with the Ar. divinity Qbs, cf ZiMMERN, KA, 
p. 475f; written Sal-mu, '^NU 2^nA Salani 



(BL 6389. 7300), cf the masc. names under 
Salviu-. 

Sapiinu (cf Ph. n. div. "jSi, Baethgen, BSR, 
p. 22), in Gir-sa-pu-nu. 

•■Sar-pa-ni-tum (the consort of Marduk), only in 
OBa. Si-hir-\ cf ■f'^Sar-pa-ni-tuni-uni-vii 
RPN , / Tak -la-ku-a-na- sar -pa -ni- turn 
BE XV, 163, 81. 

Sidqi (WSem., cf Ph. n. div. pi2, 2u6uk), cf the 
masc. names Si-id-qi-ili, Bi-, Rabi-, Zu-bi- 
sijSi-id-qHki{-i), 

'Siru (the serpent deity, = '^Sa-ha-an CT 24: 
8, 11, = '^Se-ra-ah II R 59. 21; called rdbis 
Elarra, VR 52, 19 f; ilu lupu mar biti sa 
"^Der "the bright god, the son of the 
temple of Der", Neb. I: King, BBS, p. 36, 
II 49, pi. LXXXVIII; closely connected with 
''KA.DI, cf Surpu VIII e; mentioned to- 
gether with "the great gods", Mna.: IR 70, 
I 21, also by Esarhaddon among the gods 
of Durilu as bel\belit balati, cf K. 2801, 
R. 42; K. 221 H- K. 2669, R. 84 = BA III, 
p. 238), cf the masc. names under "^Sir', 
cf also OBa. '^ Sir-idinnam, -hmi, Ibni-'^Sir 
(RPN), 6/"r-'^i-/> (BAVI,3, p. 74; AO5498. 
1 18), Qiiat-'^Sir (BEXV), Palag-''Sir(p\\h?ii). 

dSUR (= AMAR; reading not clear; a WSem. 
deity, perhaps = Mar, cf MSI 6821; cf 
under Mari and Aplu), cf the masc. names 
under '^SUR- and Ab-di-SUR] cf. also TNB, 
p. 279. 

Sa, or Sa (cf '^Sa, Zimmern, BBR, p. 60; ac- 
cording to Hilprecht, RPN, p. 19, n. 3, 
an abbreviation of Sama}, as SttJ = i5©)2©, 
LiDZBARSKi, Handb., p. 371), possibly in 
Sd-ra-ma, Fir-id, /n-bu-}a, Uban-hi-, and 
Sd-a-ndsir. 

''Sada {} = '^KC/R-a), cf the fem. name -fAmat- 
^Sada. 

Sahamil (possibly a deity), in Sahatnii-rama. 

"Sala (consort of Adad), cf the masc. names 
under Sa-Ia- and Qibit-. 

Salmu, or Salmu (probably a foreign deity), in 
Sal-tnu-etir. 

"Samas (the sun-god; worshipped chiefly at 
Sippar and Larsa; written "^UD and "^Sa- 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



261 



mas, also MAN, '^GI^.NA, ^'''GI^.NU, 
WG/S.SIR and ''GI^.^IR.GAL in the 
name of Shamash-shumukin, the king), cf. 
the masc. names under Sama}-, Amel-, 
A-mur-, Arad-, Baltu-, Bel-biti-, Bir-, Ildi-, 
Itti-, Kin-pi-, Mtdezib-, Nur-, Pir-, Ktman- 
ni-, Silhn-, Sepa-, Su-ma-at-, and Upaq-. 

"Sarrat ("the queen"; Semitic name of NIN.GAL- 
Nikkal, cf KA, p. 363), cf the masc. name 
'^ Sar-rat-sam-s\i-i\ . 

Sarru (the king), see List II, 3. 

Sa-ru-na, cf Abdi-Sd-ru-fia. 

Ser(u) (god of the morning, cf Pu. u. div. nmr; 
his temple at Malaha in Damascus, cf 
MDOG 29, p. 45 ; written Se-ir, Se-ru and 
'^ B U{h-rum = SinT), cf the masc. names 
under Ser-. See also Ter. 

"Serija (a name of Ishtar; cf Muss.-Arnolt, 
Handworterb., p. 1 1 1 1 ; ^'^Se-ru-ulu-a and 
^EDIN{-u-d), cf the fem. names under 
■fSerua- and -f Muballitat-. 

■'Sibarra {C2Js,sA€\\.y = ^Si-i-ma-li-e), cf. the masc. 
names Me-li-'^Si-bar-ra and Um-maii-Si- 
bar. 

"Sl-i-ma-II-la {(Zz.^'=,A€\\.y='^Su-ma-li-ia, "the lady 
of the shining mountains", V R 56, 46, con- 
sort of Suqamuna; identified with Sibarra, 
V R 44, 36 ; written '^.S\'-;««-/«-?^ Synchron.IVs), 
cf the masc. name Amel-. 

■■Slpak (a Cassite god, identified with Marduk, 
VR44, I27; probably identical with the 
Elamite god '^Sa-pa-ak, Abp. Ann. VI 35, 
cf ITusiNG, OLZ, 8, col. 390; Avritten ('^)5z- 
pak, Si-i-pak and Si-pa-ak), cf the masc. 
names under Harbi-, Meli-, Nazi-, Nibi-, 
Simbar- and Usib-. 

Sugab (a Cassite god, identified with Nergal, cf 
Cass. Vocabulary 12; written Su-gab and 
Sii-ga-ab), cf the masc. names under 
Kalakti-, Sindi-, and Sii-hu-li-. 

'*Sulman(u), orSulman (WSem. deity, cf Zimmern, 
KA, p. 474), cf the masc. names under 
Sulman-, and ndi-. 

Sum-ill ("the name of the god"), in Sum-ili-a- 
Hp-u-us. 

"Suqamuna i^Sii-qa-mu-iiu, VR 33, 1 4; a Cassite 
god of war, identified with Nergal-Nusku, 
No. I. 



cf. Cass. Vocab. is; written i'i\Su-qa-mu-na), 
cf. the masc. names under Amel- sxiA Meli-. 
For other names composed with §., see 
CPN, p. 40. 

Surias {Sur-ia-di, Sii-ri-ih-ai, Su-ri-ia-di; a Cas- 
site god, identified with Shamash, cf. Cass. 
Vocab. 5; the name may be Aryan, cf. 
Skr. surya "sun"; HOMMEL, Grundr., p. 30, 
n. i), only in Sagarakti-. 

•"Su-rl-ha (probably identical with''5«-^«-^/ named 
in the treaty between Shubbiluliuma and 
Mattiwaza, OLZ 13, col. 296), in •^Sii-ri-ha- 
ila-a-a\ cf Su-ri-ha-ilu, FSB A, 1897, pi. Is; 
BE XIV, 102, 7. 

Tah, see Iptih. 

Tammes i^Il-ta-me^, ^'^Il-tam-meS, Il-te-mei, 
WSem. ttJ)2T2?, with article ttJttObx, cf TNB, 
p. 288), cf the masc. names under Tarn- 
mel-. 

("^Ta-qu-me/ma, cf under Sulnm-. 

Tarhu (a Hittite god, identical with Tarku q. v.; 
cf HOMMFL, Grundr., p. 44; Weber, An- 
merkungen, p. 1075, n. i), cf the masc. 
names under Tar-hu-, Ta-ar-hu-. 

"Tar-ku (identical with Tarhu; cf tapKo, rpoKO, 
rpoyo etc., in names of Asia Minor, SUND- 
WALL, p. 213 ff.; '^Tur-ku=-'^IM, CT 25: 
16,13; Cass. Turgu), m'^ Tar-ku-zar-ba{-am). 
Cf. Tar-ga-a^-na-al-li, Tar-qu-u-titn-me. 

Tasmetum (consort of Nabu), see fem. and masc. 
names under ('^) Tai-me-twnltu-, Arad-, Sil-. 
Cf OBa. f'^Ta'^-me-tum-i-ni-ib-i-la-tim 
T-D LC. 

Ter (identical with '^Il-te-ri and '^Iltehri, pro- 
bably also with Ser, cf HiLPRECHT, BE X, 
p. XIII f), cf "'Se-'^Te-ir JADB 12, II p, fa- 
bi-ti-riQ), Te-ri-lii-li-ia BE X, '^ Il-te-ri-ha-na- 
na Cyr. 177, 2, '^ Il-te-ih-ri-nuri BE X, 34, 
'^ll-te-lii-ri-abi, BE X, 99, le, '^ Il-te-i/}-ri-na- 
ak-ki-, '^Il-te-ih[-ri]-la-a-a, '^Il-te-ri-ia-a-ha- 
bi UMBS, II I. 

Tesup (Hit.-Mit. god, identified with Adad, cf 
'^ Te-es-su-tip = '^IM Su-ki CT 25: 16, is; 
written ('') 7>(vi)-i«/>, Te-e-ei-h'i-pa, Te-M- 
up, Te-M-pu, Ti-hi-pa and '^IAf{-ai); cf. 
Tcilbal of Van), cf the masc. names 



262 



Knut Tallqvist. 



under Teiup-, Abbi-, Aki-, Akit-, Ar{t)-, 
Bag{Hu)-, Durar-, Gi-el-, Hu{d), Ih{Ah)-li-, 
Ik-, . . ingi-, I-ni-, Ka-li-, Ki-li-, Ma-na-pa-, 
Qatihu; Sadi-, Sama-, Te\Du-, Urhi-. For 
other names composed with Tesup, see 
CPN, p. 34f. 

Til-la, see List II, 3. 

Tir-sl, cf. Abdi-tir-U. 

Turgu (Cass, deity, of Tarkii), in Kadaiman-, 
and Me-e-tur-gu (CPN). 

"TUR.NUN.NA, see Mar-Ea, 

■•TU.TU (= Marduk), cf. the masc. names under 
Erfba-, Gahul-. 

Uasu (Eg., Ranke, Material, p. 45), in "iSu-u-a-su. 

Ubrias, see Burias. 

UiHi-slbu ("the seventh day"), cf the masc. name 

Um-sibu-ilila. 
Umma(n), see Humba{n). 



"Uras {^IB, II R 57,31c: '^NIN.IB ia ud-da-ni-e\ 
II R 60, 39cd: ^Nabn ilu bal-ti), cf. the masc. 
names under Ui'ah, Abdi-. 

"Urklttu ("the goddess ofUruk", epithet oflshtar), 
cf. the fem. names under Urkittu-. 

"US (= NIN.IB, II R 57, 69 c), see N/N. IB, 

Zaba (the god of the river Zab), cf. the masc. 
names under ""''Za-ba-. 

Zaban (a river-god; probably identical with Zaba), 
in ""^Za-baft-iddin. 

<*ZA.MA.MA (the god of Kish, IIR 61, 52d; wor- 
shipped in the temple of E.ME. TE. UR. 
SAG, cf. Code of Ham., II 62), cf. the masc. 
names under '^ZA.MA.MA-. 

(••yZa-zu (possibly a Cassite deity), cf. the masc. 
name Me\ Me-li\la-^'^^ Za-aajzu. 

*ZIB, cf. the masc. names under '^ZIB-, Udi-. 



2. Names of countries and cities. 



Akkadu, in Ak-ka-da-a-a. 

Amma, in Am-ma-a-a. 

Appa, Appi (Eg. ip(.t)) "Luxor" (Ranke, Mate- 
rial, p. 44), in A-ma-an-ap-pa\bu 

Arbaha {IV-ha), in Mannu-. 

Arbu (cf. ^A/-ba-a-a "Arabian", in Ar\Ar-ba- 
a{-a)!za. 

Arba'i'lu, cf. the masc. and fem. names under 
Arbciil-, -fEtillit-, -f Btar-, Mannii-{a)ki-, 
Mantiu-ktma-, Paqa-ana-, Qurdi-, Tab-lar-, 
Upaqa-afia-. 

Assur {^"^)SA. URU, "^HT, '""'AS, ^"•"'^As-Sur), cf. 
the masc. and fem. names under AUur-, 
Mannu-{a)kt-, Sarru-etir-, Sulmu-. 

Attunu (cf. '""*A-tu-nu), in At-tu-na-a-a. 

%M\y\{Ba-bu-AN{J), ^^')KA-AN, kA-DINGIR. 

RA'"', TIN. TIR'^'"') cf. the masc. names under 

Babil-, Udi-, Mannu- kt-. 
Balihu {"^Ba-li-hi, JADB 4, II e, v^JaJO; cf. the 

fem. name f B a-li-hi-ti. ^ 
Barhalsu {^"'^'Bar-kal-su), in Bar-hal-sa-a-a. 
Barsipu, in ^ Bar-sip-^' -i-tu. 
Bazu, cf. Ba-si, -^Ba-si^-iytu. 



Bllu (cf. ''Bi-la-a-a III R 9, 47), in Bi-la-a-a. 
Birtu {"'Birhi), in Bir-ta-a-a. 

Dim, in Udi-di-ri. 
Dur-<'Enlil, in Namgar-Dur-Enlil. 
Dur-Sarrukin {BAD-LUGAL. GIN.NA), xnWur- 
Sarrukinaitu. 

E^ldu (cf. "fE-si-{du\ J ADD 887, R. 1), in E-si- 
da-a-a. 

Gargamis, in '""^Gar-ga-mii-a-a. 
Gubbu, in Amel-"' Gub-bu. 

Hallab (cf. ^^Hallab), in Hal-la-ba-a. 

Halpi (cf. ""'{""" Ha Ipi), in Hal-pa-a-a. 

Halsu, in Hal-su-a-a. 

Hamatu, in ^'""^^Ha-ma-ta-a-ajia. 

Hamuna (J ADD 815, R. Ill 9), in Ha-mu-na-a-a. 

Harran ^"^)KAS^'^), cf. the masc. names under 

Harran-, Bel-, Udi-, Man-ki-, Tukulti-. 
Hata ["^Ha-ta-a JADD 83, 5 etc.), cf, the masc. 

names Ha-ta-a-a and Ha-ti-a-mi. 
Hataru {^' Hataru An^. Ann.Ieo), cf. Ha-tar-a-mi. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



263 



Hesu (cf. ''^Hi-c-sa HABL 414, 4), in Hi-sa-a-a. 
Huba (cf. "'Hu-ba VS 9: 9, 1), in Hu-ba-a-a. 
Hubaba, in "'Hii-ba-ba-a-a. 
Huru (Eg. hr "Syrian"), in Fa\Pi-hu-ru. 
Husur (cf. ""^Husur), in Hn-su-ra-a-a. 

la (cf. '""'V JADD III, p. 22), in tla-a-a. 
lamanu, cf. under lamanl, lamannu. 

Isana (cf. "^I-sa-na, mod. Tell Isdn, Isan Kbi, 

BA II, p. 49), in I-sa-na-a-a. 
Isin, in I-sin-na-a-a\ cf E-sin-na-a-a. 
Isin (= Isbi), in Amel-'^U-U-in-. 
Isnunak; in Mar-""^ n-tm-7iak. 
Itu'a, in "'"^I-tii-a--a-a. 

Kalhu, in '^"^^KallKal-ha-a-a, -f^^Kal-hi-i-tu. 
Kassii, cf. Khs-su-a-a, Kahsa-a-a, Kal-su-ii, Rii- 

ka^-li-i. 
Kumu, in Ku-ma-a-a. 

Kundi, cf B el-ku-un-di-ila-a-a, Kun-da-a-a. 
Kurban, in Ktir-ba-an-a-a, Dai^an-^"^^Kur-ba-an. 
Kiisu, in Ku-sa-a-a, Ku-sa-ia-a. 
KutiJ, in Kji-ta-a-a. 

Lahiru, in La-hi-ra-a-a. 
Larak, in '^^ La-rak-ser-ibni. 

Misjr, in Mi-sir-a-a. 

Musur, in Mu-sur-a-a, Mu-mi'-i. Cf. Mu-zti{suT)-ra 

{ka})-a-a. 



Naziba, in Amel-"' Na-zi-ba. 

Ninua i^"')Ni-nu-a, <^^NINA'<'"\ in Ninuaia, J Ni- 

nua itu, Mannii-kl: 
Nippuru, in Enlil-ni-ip-pu-ru-ana-alriiu-ter. 

Qanu, in Anicl-"'Qa-nu-u. 
Qumana, in Qu-ma-na-a-a. 

Rasapa, in Ra-sa-pa-a-a. 

Sippar, in } Sip{a)ranu. 

Suhu, in Su-ha-a-a, 

Suku, in Sukkaia, ■f Suk-ki-i-tu, Su-qa-a-a. 

Sulu (cf. "'Su-hilli Senn. Bav. IIIR14, n; King 

VIII 34), in Su-la-a-a, Su-li-ih. 
Sumu (cf. "'^^Su-mu III R 8, 4o), in Su-ma-a-ajia. 
Sum (cf. "^Su{-u)-ru Anp. Ann. 1 75, etc.), in }Su- 

ra-a-nn. 

Sallu, in ^"'"^)Sallala. 
SidunU; in Si-du-nu-a-a. 

Tabalu, in Tabalaia. 

Tuplias {AB.NUN.NA^-'), in Kidin-Tupliah 

Urartu, in Vrartala. 

Uru, in }U-ra-a-a. 

Uruk(tW^^O» in Dan-Uruk. 

Us-tim, in Amel-iUakke-sa-7d-tiin\ cf. iakin 



3. Other Elements (Nominal and Verbal-Forms, etc.). 



a 1. Hypocoristic ending of Semitic and foreign 
personal names (cf. TNB, p. XXXI), e. g. 
Apia, Appa, Agar a, Ardd, Iddina, IqiM; 
Ardard, Barzd, Daltd, etc. — 2. Aramaic 
ending, of stat. emphat, e. g. Arnaba, Gd- 
brd, Garidd, Giia, Harlind, Himlsd, Qarhd, 
Zabdd, etc., and of f. sg. stat. absol., cf. 
■f Badia, -^ Gabid, -f Hanind, -^Hdrrd, -fHa- 
zald, -^Naqi a. 

*e (Iran. = wi), in E-parna, -pdrnua (cf. Wi- 
farna). 

e ending, see under ia. 
No. I. 



bli{2i5i alu {URU) settlement, city, in Si-bit-ali 
JADD 750, 5, Nabu-and-, -dur-dli-lu. 

nXi abu, abbu father (Ass. and WSem.). Written 
AD, a-bu, d-bi, d-bi-im, d-bd, ab-bu. Cf. 
names beginning with A-d-, Ab-bu\bd-, Abi- 
Abu-, Addd-, Ah-, Aiur-, Hd-li-e-, Id-, Idin-, 
I-ld-i; Iliid-, Ki-, Mannu-kd; Mdtinu-kl-, 
Sumu- ; a-bi/AD-Ja : Abiid-, Ilu-, Km-, -f Ummi- ; 
abua {AD-u-d)\ Bel-, Dari-, Km-, and Sa- 
mdh; abunu: A-bu-rm and Bel-mukln-AD- 
nu\ abi-sa: fA/jdt-; see also under 12D, n'^l 
and obtJ. 



i64 



Knut Tallqvist. 



*ab-bi (Mit, cf. a/^l, appd), in Ab-bi-Tehip. 

I-ba-a (hypocor.), see Si^i. 

aax II 1 cleanse, cause to shine, in Nabu- 

km-u-bi-ib\LAH. LAH. 
'^A-ba-gu-ii. 
*1S«4 (Ar.) do, make, in Ilu-a-ba-di i^^\.\.&c ^^ 

Ilu-aba-lallim). 
abdu(WSem,) servant; written rt<5-</^/<//, URU\ 

in Abda, Abdi, Abdi-. Cf. List II, i. 
abdalu (bias?), in Ab-da-li. 
abdiinu little servant(?), ci. Ab-du{-ti)-nu\ni. 
U-ba-a-di; cf. U-ba-da-a BE XV, 198, 2. 
Tax Ab-zi-l Cf. I-bi-su T-D LC. 
*Ab-bi-ha. 
'^Ab-ha-ta-a. 

■^aitj abitu decision, in A-bit-larri-usur, A-bi-ti-i. 
lax ubbuku (cf. \Asm perversus), cf. Ub-bu-ki\kii, 

U-bti-uk-kiiJ), U-bu-ku\ U-buQ te)-qu(J). 
abkallu prudent, well informed, in Bel-, 

Nabu-NUN.ME-ildni. Cf. Ab-kal-sul^)-pL 
bas, abuliu city-gate; written KA.GAL; in 

AbuUu-te-ta'pai'-a-a-u. Cf.OBa. Mar-abulli, 

CT 2: 19, 0, 86. 

ibiu, in Ilu-ib{ip'i)-li-ia. 
A-bu-lu. A-bi-lu{^), A-bil-Sin. 
pS abnu stone, in Ab-ni-i. 
Ab-na-nu. 
I-bu-nu\ni (/«a3?). 

ubanu finger, omen (cf. Ta'annek i; yassi 
S'lfibs Ex. 8, 15), in Ubdn-sa-tiaidat. 
Da« E-bl-si.... 

nas?! abaru be strong, in Li-bur-zanin-Ekur, 

Nabu-sum-li-bur. — V\! Stm..: la-burjbu-ru. 

naj^g ubaru friend, in U-bar{-ru), l)-ba-ru\ra, 

Nabu-ndsir-ti-bar-hi. 

ibru friend, cf Bel-ibaU-, Me-me-ib-ri Cf. 

ip7'i. 
Ub-ru, Ub-ru-'^Alur, U-bur-lamaUu. 
* U-bu-ra-ki, Ub-ra-ki. 

ttja^54 ""Ab-la-a (cf Pa. soa:?). 

-^Ab-U-e-kiii^.H). 

na»i 111, destroy, in Mu-ab-bit-kihia.ti. 

IV 1 Ptc. munnabtu, in Munnabitu. 
Ib-bu-tu, I-bu-te-ilani, V^iJas? 
*agl (Mit., cf. a-ki), in A-gi-ia, cf. A-gi-Tehip, 
A-gi-iz-rA BE XV. 



*agab (Mit.), in A-ga-ab-ta-ha, {-Jenm). Cf A- 

kab{gab)-ie. 
*"ia3iS A-ga-bu-rUfAg-burtAg-bu-rUt^Ag-ba-ra-a ; 

cf. Ak-bar. 
agu headgear, crown, zL}A-gu-um,Da-an-a- 

gu-ia VS 7: 134, 4; se also under nii. 
'^A-gu'iku-a, A-gu'iku-sa. A-ku-iis-sn, A-gn-um. 
■^aj^i egu sin, in La-te-gHga{-atia)-Utar; cf. La- 

tu-gi-Nand. 
I-gi-i. 
b3»« A-ga-la\ cf A-ga-li BEXV, U-gu-la AO 5490, 

R. 1. 
I-gi-li-i. Ig{k)-li-i. Tg-la-nu (cf. Bi. yhys) 
A-gi-rm. U-gi-ni-e. U-ga-a-a-ni, or Saui-ga-a- 

a-ni, cf Sa-am{- )gu-nu. 
igur, in I-gur-kapkapu. 
\x^dX\x,Q.{.Nabu-tnunipii-u-gar\Qi^2..Ri-ihu-ga-ru 

T-D LC. 
*a-gu-ra-a (Gr. -ay'opaq), in Pi-la-a-gu-ra-a. 
Igritu, in Ad-di-ig-ri-tu-hi. 
*ada, cf. y^-^rt, A-da-a. 
*A-di-i = /-^« = /^-rtT/-/. *yA-di{tl}yia{-a). 
uddu, light, in Nabtt-lakin-ud-du. Cf Ud{Tam-) 

da-nu. 
A-da-da. 

Id-di-i, Id-di-ia-a-tit, Id-du-ii-a, I-du-u-a. 
"^1X4 adi unto, in A-di-ma-ti-ili. 
'^ [/-da-ki {Vanmc, perhaps Iran., cf Adakes, JIN, 

p. 2). 
Id-ka, in Bin-id-kaQ). 
D"7i< *Ad-ma-nn. 
'^A-ad-du-mi, Ad-du-niu. 
*pSCi adunu (WSem.), see List II, i. 
*p»4 A-di-nujni (cf Bi. "j-^iy). Ad-na-a-a (cf 

Bi. «D-i:?). 
udinu eagle(?), cf. U-di-ni. 
A-da-si. E-da-su 
lli? adaru to fear, in A-du-ru, Siniutti-a-diir, 

La-a-di-ru-ilti. Cf fA-di-ir-tiu/i. 
Addaru the month Adar, in Addara-a-a\ cf. 

fA-da-ri-ti BE XIV, 1 10, 10. 
*adra, in Ad-ra-AUrti. 
*"nX4 idru = Nli:? = nry help, see names under 

Id-ri-, ^ Idru, A{-a)-7i-, Adad-, Addi-, Atd-, 

Atar-, Atta-, Bel-Harran-, Hi-, Milki-, 

Na^hu-, Samsi-, Si-, Ser-, Tammei-. 

^ A-da-ta-a. 

T. XLIII. 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



365 



*'u (Eg. *i great), in Pir-u. 

*u(wa)k8a (Iran., cf. Avesta huwax§a), in U-ak- 
sa-tar, Uk-sa-tar, (Ba.) U-vta-ku-ihtar. 

"I1X| urPU, uru light, =WSem.lij{, \nUr-Belit- 
fnuballitat-mltuti, * U-ri-ia-a, * Ur-ri-ia-u, 
Ilu-ur-ri, '^Mil-ki-ic-ri, ? U-ri-im-me-i, * U-ru- 
^Ma-lik, -mil-ki, -sa-lu. 
'^Ia{-)i-ru (WSem.). 

*-(1S4 A-u-i-ra-a (Ar.) = ^y^?!, Ij-^ coecus. 

*a-u-ar(Iran.), m A-u-ar{^)-pa-ar-nu ('Opocpepvr]^). 

ttJiNj asu lend aid, in U-^a{-an)-ni-ilu, Nabu-u- 
sa-an-ni. 

*A-sa-a (Ar.). '^A-za-a (Iran.?). 

l-za . . ., in Enlil-. 

*e"Zi-e, in Bin-. 

*U-2i-i (possibly Iran., cf. Bi. iTIi^, Aryan Uzya, 
SCHEFTELOWITZ, Arisches, p. 72); cf. U- 
zi-tar, U-su-ma-a?i-da. 

aTl< izbu newborn, sprout, in Iz-ba-Adad, 
Iz-bti (cf. Bi. t^Ti^), -liHr. 

nTi{4 III I save, deliver. Prt. usezib, in Bel-, 
Nabu-, Nergal-, Palhu-u-se-zib\KAR. — Ipt. 
sezib, in Adad-, A-u-, Ihi-, Nabu-, Pal-Jm-, 
Samai-se-zib{-bi)\ sezibanni, in Se-zib-an-ni, 
Adad-, Aplu-, A}ur-, Bel-, Ilu-, Nabu-, 
Nergal-, Ninib-, Nusku-le-zib-a\an-ni\ suzib, 
in (Ba.) Su-zib-Marduk. — Ptc. musezib, in 
Mu-le-zib\zi-ib\zi-bu, Mu-se-zib\KAR-, Ilu-^ 
Nabu-\ musezib-napsati, in Nabu-\ siizubu? 
in Sii-zu-bu, A-a-a-Su-zu-bu-ilt . 
uzubu recompense(?), in Nabu-u-zu-bii. 

*uzib, uzub, uzbi (Cass.), in U-zib-Enlil, -Sipak, 
U-zib-ia, U-zu-ub-H-ia-sah, -Sipak, Uz- 
bi-'i. . .; cWz-bi-Enlil BE VIII, pt. i. 

*uz-d !(.?), in Uz-di-a-la. 

'rTi{4 Az-zu, A-zi-zu, ^A-du-na-izji-zi. 

*izzi (Hit.-Mit; cf. za, zi, zu\ (*a)za in names 
of Asia Minor, Sundwall, p. 57), in A-ki- 
iz-zi (cf. Isaur. AkkicTk;), Pi-ri-iz-zi (cf ITip- 
pouoiq), ''\er)Ru-hi{-iz)-zi (TA), "^Ha-at-tu- 
U-pa-iz-zi (Chantre, p. 46); cf CPN, p. 33, 
under si. 

*iri«4 (WSem.), in A-zi-bd al, -ilu, A-zi-i. 

* Uza-kku. 

bTX } A-zi-lujilu] cf OBa. A-za\sa-li-ia RPN, 
A-za-la-ia T-D LC, 

'^I-za-al-di ... 
No. I. 



*a-zl-mi, in Bin-a-zi-mi. 

ITS, uznu ear, in Bel-uzna{Pl')-a-a; *Uz-na- 
(cf. Bi. "^STS); cf Uz-na-nu ("long-eared"> 
'^A-za-na-a-a (cf Bi. rj^STK). 

E-zi-pa-ta. J E-zib-tum. 

"ir«4 (WSem.) to help, in A-za-ru, A-zi-ru (cf. 
I-li-a-zi-riYS 9: 221,1), A-zir-^a-u, A-zu-ri, 
Az-ri-ia-a-u. 

*A-zu-ta-a. Cf A-su-ti BE XV, 167, 89. 

n« ahu brother (Ass. and WSem.) ; ideogr./MP, 
SES\ cf names under Ah-, A-ha-, A-hi-, 
A-hu-, Ahi-, Ahu-, Bir-, Bud-, Ha-a-a-ri-, 
Km-, Mannu-ki-, Mannu-kima-, Nadin-, $d- 
lim-, Sulmu-; see also erei,erlba, ibni, iddin, 
iubh, usur\ Abi-ia-ahi-ia is perhaps to be 
read Abi-ia-qar] ahu(l)a {PAPiSE${-uju)-a, 
a-hu-ii-a), see under Ahu{i)a, ban, Hi-ri-, 
Lu-,Mannu-lu\ ahusina, in^//«-i/-««; ah(h)e 
{flhi\ written PAP^^^, PAPP\ SESP\ ah-hi- 
im, in A-a-, Ahe-, Ban-, Bel-, Eriba-, Hi-ri-, 
la-, -flaqar-, Udi-, Ki-ra-, Man-ki-, Man- 
nu{aki)-, Mannu-ka-, Mannu-ki{md)-, Mar- 
duk-h-lim-, Nadin-, Salmu-, Sulmu-, Tab- 
Uq{(p)ur; see also ballit, ban, eriba, erel, 
iddin, lunmr, nadin, iallim, lullint, usur; 
ahea, in Ah-hi-e-a, Samsi-ahea [PAP^^-e-a); 
ahesu {PAPlSESP^-hi), in Arad-, Bel-, Ildi-, 
Nur-, Sulmu-ahelu; see also ban, erel-, 
kabti, rib, sar. For ahl > hi, see ^'n. 
ahatu sister, see names und^r-^Ahat-; ci.A-ha- 
ti-ma-belit-ka-la-maVS (): 152,4; -^A-ha-ti- 
hi-di-at T-D LC. 
ahunu little brother, vix A-hu-nu\PAP-u-nu, 

AhunT, Ahunea. 
ahiitu {PAPyP^)\SES-u-tu\tu\te) brotherhood, 

in Itti-Adad-ahutu. 
*ahut (Ph. nns) sister, in "^^ A-hu-ut-milki. 

*a-ha (Iran. ha3(a), in A-ha-manii\ 

*aha (Hit.?), cf. Ah-ha-mu-u-tva JRAS, 1918, 
p. 1044, A-hu-wa-^d, 

""E-hi-iaid.Bl^nnC)] cf A-a-e-hu (?JADD 619,9), 
A-tu-e-hu, Kar-e-hi. 

*iha (WSem.) "is alive", or "is brother"(?), 
cf Ab-bi-^ta, A-du-ni-ih-a. Cf. also Tur-bi- 
ha-a. 

*ahbir (Eg. hpr; cf huuru), in Ma-na-ah-bi-{ir)-ia. 

*inx, (Ar. = ahazu) a-ha-di, in St-a-ha-di. 

34 



266 



Knut Tallqvist. 



*TnSfi (He.), in la-u-ha-zi. 

^AhaQYa-a-ha-a (cf. Bi. nins?). 

A-hu-lu (ef. ahli\ Bi. Ijbrii, OBa. A-hu-la-a-d). 

A-hu-lam-ma. 
*ah-li (Hit-Mit; cf. kla, klu, in names of Asia 
Minor, SUNDWALL, p. io8), in Ah-li-ba-bu, 
Ah-li- Tehip\ ^^^Ah-H-ba-da T-D LC, Ah-li-ia 
VSI, 107,3; BE XV, 200, IV 32, Ali-li BE XV, 
198,03, Ah-li-kuQ)-M UMBSII2, 11,10, aft- 
lamuQ), }Bu{Pti't)-ba-ah-lu, } Ta-gu-uk-la 
CPN. "' Kumm-ah-lu (Car. n. p. KopLax^tcv). 

*ahllb (Hit; = }ahii -\- b, cf. hudi and fmdib; or 
Kr), in Ah-li-ib p>)-iar-ri\ cf. Bi. n. 1. abriK- 

"^ahnu, cf. -f U^n-ma-ah-nu, Ak{Ik)-ni-ad-ka .... 

'-''ahusu, in Ha-an-ahu-u-si\ cf. Ahu{-u)-su {A/ju- 
eriba}). 

'^ Ah-ri-bi-ta (Eg. or Hit.). 

*ah8i(ia), aksi etc. (Iran. = j^Saya mighty), in 
AkHiarlu, cf A^ieri, Ak-ii-ma-ak-hi. 

U-ha-ti. 

1t3fi{4 spare, save; etir, written e-tir, e-ti-ra, 
e-te-ri, KAR{-ir), SUR{rir), see names under 
Etir-, I-tl-ru, Adad-, Amurru, ASur-, A-u-, 
Bel-, Haldi-, Ilu-, Ina-eH-, Marduk-, Nabu- 
{e}i)-, Ncrgal{-hia-eli)-, Salinu-, Sama^-, 
Sarru-\ etiranni, or ctiranni, in Alur-, Nabu-, 
Ninib-\ etl'P (Ptc), in Nabu-etir-aple, ^arru- 
etir-Allur , Nabu-etir-napMti; etirat, in 
■fSerua-etirat; eter(Inf.), in Tab-etcr{KAR)- 
Ahir. 

'^yU-ia-a. 

i«2 e(DAG2 § 106), in '^ A-7i-e-ballit{din})-a-7iL 

2'iKi aiabu enemy, in Samal-kaHd-a-a-bi. 

'^A-ia-ab (cf Bi. ni «). 

bD''i52 ekalfu palace, temple, in E.GAL-a-a, 
Abi-ina-E. GAL-lilbur, fNur-E. GAL, Nilr- 
E. GAL-u-nm, Ellu-e-kal-lu-u-a. 

X''^\ enu, inu eye, in E-ni-bahna, -ilu, In-ilu, 
Nabu-SI-na-a-a] cf I-na-su-in. 

51i«4 {i)E-pa-a (cf Bi. ''B'l?). 

*A-ia-ri (Can.). 

*aki (Hit.-Mit., cf. agi] OKa, aKi, in names of 
Asia Minor, Sundwall, p. 46 f), cf A-ka- 
ku-a (AKaKic;), Ak-ki (Lycaon. AwKa), Ak- 
kti-u-ia, A-kujgu-a (Capp.), A-ki-ia, A-ki- 
di-ni (PSBA 1907, Nov. pi. II 28), -iszi, -pa-pu, 
- Tehip; Ki-ak-ki, Ubura-ki, U-da-ki. 



*aku (Iran.), cf Ar-ba-ku, Har-ma[-ak)-ki, Kar- 

si-a-ku, Ma-al-da\ddk-ku, Ki-ta-ak-ki [Add.] 

(cf. KaTTCtKac; JIN p. 159), Mi-ta-a-ki (Mrj- 

TttKoc), Tu-na-ku. 

"^akku, cf. Karakku (Cass.), Lu-pa-ak-ku (Hit..^), 

Ni-na-ak-ku UMBS II i, 30 23 U. E. (cf Nav- 

vaKoq, Nr]viKa, Sundwall, p. 166), Wr- 

ta-ku, Bii-na-ak-ka (EL), U-zak-hi (Iran.?) 

*ika (WSem.), cf I-ka-u-su. 

*\W\, c^. NaiJ)-bi-si-ik-ki, iy-ri-ik{-ki), U-ri-ia-ik. 

IkQ)-Tehtp. 

*uk(k)a (Iran.), cf Ha-ar-duk-ka\ Da-a-a-uk- 

ku\ki, ka, Da-sa-uk-ku, Ma-al-da-a-a-uk-ku 

[Add.], Pa-a[-d)-uk-ku, Pa-ar-tuk-kn, Si-lu- 

uk-ku, Za-ar-da-tik-ku. 

*uku (Hit.), cf. il-ku-ia, Kalbi-u-kii-u. 

*aklb (rt/^/ + /5, Mit.), ci. A-kib-LUGAL, -ie-tti. 

'^Akbaru, Akburu. 

'^akdu, see under Ak-du-. Cf Ak-ti-mi . .\ Nu- 

na-ak-te CPN, Wiktazu; "'Ba-ti-ik-ta 

ChanTRE 46, 10; aktta*, iktta*, ktta*, 

in names of Asia Minor, Sundwall, 

pp. 47, 89, m6. 

"^DK aki like, as, see names under Mannu-. 

A-ka-ku-a (cf A-ka-ki-im RPN, A-ku-ki T-D LC, 

U-ku-uk-ku, Ik-ku-uk-ku BE XIV, XV). 

DD« U-ku-mc (cf Uk-ku-nia- Nabd. 203, 42; 

'^Uk-ku-mii). 

uknu lapislazuli, in } Illti-uk-nu\ cf Uk-ni- 

dauiqu BE XV. 

'*Ak-nu-par{s)-nu. Ak-?ia-un JA 1909 (Hana). 

Ak-pa-lu{}) J ADD 630, 13. 

'^Ak-pa-ru (Hit.). 

HDi^i ikkaru peasant, in flk-ka-ru. Ik-ka-ri-ia 

BE XIV, loi, 9. 

ekurrii temple, see List II, i, 

-IDK4 A-ka-ru. Cf llu-ak-kur {'AG-KUR), f Ak- 

ku{f)-ra-tum T-D LC. 

*ikri (Hit), in Pa-a-ni-ik-ri (cf pan a and kre, 

in names of Asia Minor, SUNDWALL, 

pp. 113, 172); cf Ka-ni-ik-ru-um CT4: 50, 19. 

■ Ni-ra-ak-ri CPN. 

■^Ak-la (cf Ak-ia{-d)-ia RPN). Sin-ik-ka-sa. 

*ak8i, see a^U, 

'^E-ki-is-tu-ra (Gr, AKecSrcop). 

Ai^Ia)-ki-ti-e. 

T. XLUI 



Assyrian Personal Names. 



^ 



b« ilu god; written AN, AN^' {el, ill), i-li, l-li; 
cf. names under ///-, Ilu-, Aba-, Abi-, Adgi-y 
Adi-mati-, Ammeni-, Amur-, Ana^-, Aq[g)- 
da-as-, Atanah-, Afar-, Baku-, Bariki-, Ba- 
ru-ltu-, Bel-ma ti-, {Da-di-),Dagil-,Da'ka-ni- 
Dala-, Da-ni-ia-ti-,Dan -, ^■^Wanni-,E-ra-da- 
Ereh, Eriba-, Etir-, Gabrl-, Ga-di-, Ha-il- 
Haldi-, Hdli-, Haza-, Hi-hi-, liemti-, labni- 
ladd-, Idi-, Ilt-bullut-, Imani-, Im-rum- 
Iqbi-, IraUi-, hpitti-, Udi-, Umanni- 
Ume-, Kabar-, Kabri-, Kini-, La-a-ba-H- 
La-a-di-ru-, La-a-a-te-, La-da-gil-, La-hi-e- 
La-ta-dar-, La-tub a sanni-, Lip-di-ri-, Li 
phur-, Mashdte-, Mati-, Milki-, Mudammiq- 
Mukin-^arrute-, Mu-mar-, Munipil-, Mu- 
iallim-, Mu^ezib-, Mutarris-, Nadin-, Na id- 
Nasib-, NIN.IB-, Padu-, Qa-ba-su-, Qa-a(f)- 
Qana-, Qur-buQ)-, Qurdi-, Rabbi-, Ra-ma\me- 
Rerdu-, Rtmanni-, Sa altl-, Sa-gi-bi-, Sala- 
Samsi-, Sumu-la-, Sala-, Salli-, Sidqi- 
Samsi-, Se i-, Summa-, Upahhir-, Uianni- 
ilu(ili)-ma, see names under Ilu-tna-, Atta 
Bel-tarsi-, Ihi-, Sa-\ stat. constr. II, written 
AN, in Il-biti-kuzub-ilani, Aiur-il-baldti^u 
Marduk-il-naphari; sg. gen., see names 
under Abda-, rAmar-, Arad-, Arik-den- 
Atamar-dumuq-, Ba-a-a-di-, Bat-tiiJ)-, Bu 
du-, Dugul-pan-, Eni-, Gabbu{-ina)-qdt- 
Gimil-, Idbi-, In-, Kidin-, Kisir-, Limras- 
libbi-, Lu-ba-al-a-na- , Mannii-dan-ana 
Man?iu-kT-, Mtnu-ahti-ana-, Nur-, Pan- 
Qati; Ra-hi-me-, Rlmut-, Silim-, Sa-, Sa 
Id-, Sangu-, Sulum-, Sum-, Tabni-, Takldk- 
ana-, Tavidi-, Tdb-rigim\idr-, Zabdi-, 
Zarhi-, Zarut-; pi. nom. ilani, written 
ANP\-nt), in IbaUi-, Summa{-ibasst)-ildni 
gen., written ANi^'-ni), see abkal, arad^ 
baltii, barhu, bel, dumuq, etil, gabbu, haman, 
hammu, kabti, kitti, kuzub, naphar, qdtd, qibl 
rim, sir, iarru, larhu, lepd, and names 
\xndtrArkdt-,Bu-si-,Ea-epih,Erlba{Tarib) 
I-bu-te-, I-ri-su-, Mtittallik-, Rlbdt-, Ri-hu-^a 
Rlmut-; with suffix, AN-ia/a-a, see names 
under Abi-, Adad-, Aki-, Aiur-, '^A-u-,Bel-, 
Bel-dalli-, Bel-kibsi-, Bel-kummu-, Bel-, 
kundi-, Haldi-, Iliia-, Ina-, lime-, Ihar{-bdb)- 
Kabti-, Mannu-akl-, Mdr-larri-, Nabu-, 
No. I. 



Nergal-, NINJB-, Nur-, Nusku-, Satttsi-, 

Sin-, Samah, Sar-ilani-, ^arru-, ^ir-, 

^timma-, '^^uriha-, Um-sibu-,^ '' Urkit-, '^ZIB-\ 

ilisu {AN-H, i-li-iu), in Arad-[Add.],Damqi-, 

Tdkil-ana-iliiu; ilanisu {AN^'-Su), in Ramu- 

la-ildniiu. 

*el, il, ila (WSem.), with suffix elf, ill, ildf, cf. 

El-ba-ni, E-lu-ra-bi, -ra-i-ba, -ra-ma, latana- 

e-li, I-lijAN-milku, -ra-bi-il}, AN-jfl-a-bi, 

■' -{a-di-nu, -ia-a-u, Id-ri-li-i, I-la-i-a-bi, A-a- 

ila-a-i; with suffix i pi., in Samsi-i-lu- 

najli-nillu-nu, } Lu-na-a-.. Cf. A-zi-lu, Mati- 

ilda, Da-di-i-lu. See also under ilu. 

iitu goddess, } Il-ti-bahi{UR). 

ilutu divinity, m Iluta-ibni,Amur-ilutu-A}ur. 

bS5i ul n o t, written uL and NU, in Abi-ul-idi, Nabk- 
alsika-ul-abdl, Papsukkal-la-iqbii-ul-ini. 

*al (EL), see hal. 

*il (Iran..?), cf. Da-di-i-lu. — ila (Hit., cf ila, in 
names of Asia Minor, SUNDWALL, p. 89), 
in Barhu-i-lu-wa. 

*aia (Hit., cf. (xka = 'ijtJioqir), in names of Asia 
Minor, SuNDWALL, p. 47f.), cf A-ld-di-im, 
A-la-ra-na-du, } Alaksandu. A-lu-ud-hu-ha- 
ri-}d(}). 

'A(r)-la-{^). Hal-la-al-la- . 

I-la-a (cf Bi. «b«). 

^alaba, cf. Am-me-a-la-ba. Ul-lu-b[a}]. 

ul-ba, in Nabu-am-ku-ra-ul-ba. 

aldu(ai/«.?), cf Hattu-iu-al-di-i, I-za-al-di . . . 

'ibs?4 melu mountain height, wall, protec- 
tion(?), in Tdb-me-